P

   
   Paragraph Numbers: On | Off
Printer-friendly versionPrinter-friendly version

p

pacesee pacewith keep or keeping or kept

46:2.4 material beings of the planet can proceed at a p.

51:6.2 Planetary Prince, sets the p. for the development of

81:3.8 Infusion not only quickened the p. of civilization, but

81:5.1 accelerate the p. of economic development and

81:6.30 invention and accelerated p. of cultural expansion.

94:6.9 Confucius set a new p. for the shamans in that he

97:1.9 but hardly maintained the p. set by Samuel;

152:1.1 home; so they now hastened on at quickened p..

pacewith keep or keeping or kept

70:1.20 standing armies soon developed to keep p. with the

81:6.25 But the improvement in education has not kept p.

81:6.39 to keeping p. with the scientific developments of the

87:5.2 Religious ceremonial must keep p. with spirit

98:2.7 religion as a personal experience failed to keep p.

99:1.6 But it must actively keep p. with all these advances

102:2.7 To keep p. in his life experience with the impelling

104:3.2 philosophy must accelerate in evolution to keep p.

121:6.5 only one matter did Paul fail to keep p. with Philo

123:3.7 always Joseph’s increasing income kept p. with the

160:1.3 If the evolution of the art of living fails to keep p.

195:0.6 organizer and his successors kept up the p. Paul set.

paces

157:4.4 Peter, stepping a few p. forward toward Jesus,

pacific

71:4.16 fellows who might seek either to exploit their p.

79:8.2 which contributed further to their p. tendencies,

80:4.3 the purer violet race were far more p. than were

80:4.3 The Adamites were p.; the Nodites were belligerent.

94:6.7 development of the p. predilections of the Chinese

140:5.18 But Jesus’ peace is not of the p. and negative kind.

Pacific or Pacific Ocean

57:8.4 lava flows came out upon the bottom of the P.,

57:8.5 of land and one large body of water, the P. Ocean.

57:8.20 into the world ocean and subsequently into the P.,

57:8.21 The increasing downthrust of the P. operated further

57:8.21 Europe and Africa began to rise out of the P. depths

57:8.21 the P. engaged in a further compensatory sinking

57:8.23 severed land masses of Australia, the P. Islands,

58:4.3 land indicated by the islands of the P. broke away on

58:5.8 lava beds, into the waters of the surrounding P..

59:1.5 elevations of land, rose along the Atlantic and P.

59:1.7 Within a few million years the P. began to invade the

59:2.4 In the Western Hemisphere only an arm of the P.

59:2.4 near the close of this epoch the Atlantic and P coasts

59:4.5 North American inland sea found an outlet to the P.

59:4.6 seas having simultaneous connection with the P.,

59:4.12 many sheltered bays of the P. extended into the land

59:4.15 while the southern P. covered most of India.

59:5.3 the Atlantic and P. coastal highlands were situated

59:5.18 The great Atlantic and P. high coastal regions began

59:5.19 with an outlet to the P. through northern California.

60:1.3 to 10,000 feet, even being 18,000 on the P. coast.

60:1.7 North America, paralleling the Atlantic and P. coasts

60:1.8 The P. coast, usually above water during the

60:1.8 large island which then existed in what is now the P.

60:1.12 as well as India and the islands of the southern P.

60:1.13 A unique marine life appeared on the Californian P.

60:2.4 later invaded by both the northern sea and the P.,

60:3.2 the first great obstruction on the deep floor of the P..

60:3.3 Now the P. coast range was beginning to elevate,

60:3.8 life of the Atlantic-Gulf waters and that of the P.

60:3.11 the hinter continental mass upcrumpled the P.

60:3.11 profound repercussional changes along the P.

60:3.12 the long P. coast mountain ranges were completed,

61:1.12 the Atlantic and P. Oceans were separated.

61:3.9 but the P. coast remained warmer than at present.

61:5.8 slipping out through Puget Sound into the P.,

78:3.8 begun his civilization on the near-by islands of the P..

78:5.7 They crossed the P. by easy stages, tarrying on the

78:5.7 the Andites who navigated the P. of long ago none

78:5.8 India, China, northern Africa, and the P. Islands.

78:8.11 the nomads on a rampage from the Atlantic to the P..

79:1.6 the island peoples of the P. were to some extent

79:6.3 Many different races occupied the islands of the P..

79:6.12 China is protected by the P. to the east and the

81:4.1 the P. Islands is overspread with the composite races

pack

133:0.2 they sent all their belongings on ahead by p. train to

159:5.15 if a stranger forced me to carry his p. for a mile?”

159:5.15 to do, you can at least carry the p. a second mile.

pack animals

130:8.6 they journeyed on beside their p. toward Rome,

133:7.2 they started for the hills with their well-loaded p..

150:1.2 and directed Judas to provide funds for their p.

163:5.2 loaded on to the p. the camp equipage, then stored

packed

86:6.3 mortal fear has p. all of the superstition and religion

122:7.3 the food was p. for the trip of three or four days,

paddle

130:2.4 who worked with Jesus one day on the steering p.

paddles

130:2.1 one of the huge steering p. of the vessel on which

pagan

4:5.5 old and p. idea that the Gods could not be appeased

4:5.7 to find deliverance from these ancient errors and p.

79:4.7 Brahman priests were not able to withstand the p.

121:5.3 1. The p. cults.These were a combination of Hellenic

132:7.1 They had casually met a thoughtless p. while on

132:7.1 teacher why he evinced so little interest in this p.,

143:5.6 a mixture of the religion of many p. gods and gentile

195:0.11 pageantry of the p. while compelling the p. to accept

195:3.6 by the Mithraic ritual; much p. pageantry was added.

195:9.11 modern Christianity drains many an ancient p swamp

paganism

195:0.10 such compromises with p. that even the emperor

195:10.18 as a result of an overdose of mysteries and p.,

paganization

195:0.13 By this p. of Christianity the old order won many

195:4.4 the history of having experienced Hellenization, p.

paganized

195:0.18 they yet slumber in this religion of p. Christianity,

195:0.18 And Christianity, even before it was p., was first

195:2.5 the latent truths of Hellenized and p. Christianity.

195:4.3 But Christianity was sufficiently socialized and p.

195:9.2 But p. Christianity stands in need of new contact

pagans

195:0.11 But the Christians made a shrewd bargain with the p.

195:0.11 They made a better bargain with the p. than they did

pageant

158:3.1 transfiguration was a glimpse of a celestial p. which

172:5.5 symbolic significance of this Sunday-afternoon p..

172:5.8 Matthew was nonplused by this p. performance.

172:5.11 they enjoyed every moment of the whole p..

pageanteers

44:2.6 4. The historic p.those who dramatically reproduce

pageantry

195:0.11 that Christians adopted the ritualistic p. of the pagan

195:3.6 Mithraic ritual; later on, much pagan p. was added.

pageants

38:9.12 formulate the p. and design the portrayals of history

pages

27:5.2 must you seek enlightenment from engrossed p.;

57:8.26 subsequently discovered in well-preserved stone p.,

58:7.12 within the fossil p. of the vast “stone book” of world

58:7.12 the p. of this gigantic biogeologic record unfailingly

70:10.8 such a relic of barbarism within the p. of a collection

78:8.10 Mesopotamian Andites passed from the p. of history.

114:7.9 seldom emblazoned on the p. of human history.

155:6.12 cease to seek for the word of God only on the p. of

paidsee paidwith attention

0:6.11 of reality which has already p. all gravity debt;

27:3.1 the more attention must be p. to universe ethics.

28:6.7 Sons of God has been fully and faithfully p. out

43:5.17 he p. respectful homage to the Most High observer

55:3.2 Every adult worker p. ten per cent of his income

58:2.1 If the light falling upon North America were p. for

68:1.2 the premiums are p. by submission to society’s law

70:2.1 The terrible price p. for these certain war advantages

70:7.9 these men’s clubs p. money for the use of women

70:10.11 kill his wife without punishment provided he had p.

70:10.12 Such damages were usually p. in women or cattle;

70:10.12 to have a price which could be p. as damages.

72:9.5 of suffrage reflecting the average yearly taxes p. for

75:2.1 Caligastia p. frequent visits to the Garden and held

83:3.1 Once the purchase price of a bride had been p.,

84:2.5 after a man had p. or worked out the bride price,

84:3.2 The scant courtesy p. womankind during the Old

86:7.1 willingly p. his burdensome premiums of fear, dread,

87:4.6 Evolutionary religion has p. a terrible price for the

89:8.7 A just man was one who had p. all accounts to the

93:5.14 not only p. tithes to Melchizedek but saw to it that

94:2.4 the Vedic-Aryan p. the most terrible price for its

127:2.8 He p. compliment to his mother and eldest brother

127:6.7 to engage in this sacramental ritual whenever he p.

128:3.1 purchase price of the repair shop was one third p..

129:2.4 John p. up the remainder of the mortgage when it

130:2.1 they p. a formal visit to the governor’s palace,

134:8.9 Jesus had p. the last price required of him to attain

138:10.10 Judas p. all expenses and kept the books.

138:10.10 Judas p. out funds on Andrew’s authorization.

144:7.1 Baptism was the price the followers of Jesus p.

145:0.3 Jesus’ baby sister, Ruth, secretly p. him a visit.

155:5.9 the price to be p. for its satisfactions and assurances,

159:1.5 the jailers that they might hold him until he had p.

163:3.6 the beginning saw how the later comers were p.,

163:3.6 worked only one hour, and yet you have p. them

173:1.2 be somewhat high, no more fees had to be p.,

173:1.3 all other temple fees to be p. with this Jewish coin.

175:2.1 The Jews p. in full the terrible price of rejecting the

185:3.1 explained that Jesus and his apostles p. taxes both to

189:2.5 They p. each of these twenty men a sum of money

192:1.6 While John Mark had p. homage to the Master,

194:2.8 the ransom which had been p. in order to purchase

paidwith attention

72:7.2 In all industry first attention is p. to health;

87:5.3 peoples p. more attention to their malevolent ghosts

89:3.6 should have p. attention to sexual gratification.

124:4.5 Jesus p. more attention than ever to music,

128:6.12 Jesus p. a great deal of attention to these little ones.

141:4.9 the apostles p. more attention to the healing ministry

141:7.12 Jesus p. no attention to public opinion, and he was

165:1.3 The twelve p. little or no attention to the field work,

166:1.7 just three things to which the Pharisees p. attention:

191:5.1 he really enjoyed the attention p. him; he derived

195:1.6 Few Greeks had p. much attention to religion; they

pain

3:5.14 live in a world where the alternative of p. and the

3:5.17 the sweetness of the pleasure escape from the p.

27:1.5 nor crying, neither shall there be any more p.,

63:4.2 early human beings were not so sensitive to p. nor

65:4.6 affords more p. relief and exercises better control

68:2.2 just as fast as society has succeeded in lessening p.

68:3.1 fear was physiological in origin: fear of physical p.,

68:4.2 tribal reactions grew out of the effort to avoid p. and

69:8.3 tribute on p. of the “destruction of all males.”

70:10.5 in conducting ordeals of poison, fire, and p..

76:4.2 Eve did not suffer p. in childbirth; neither did the

86:2.1 P and suffering are essential to progressive evolution

89:4.1 man gauged the value of his sacrifice by the p.

89:4.1 was contemplated which was not productive of p..

90:4.6 Early man discovered that heat would relieve p.;

94:7.2 salvation through physical affliction and personal p..

100:7.2 even though such sincerity sometimes caused p..

131:3.3 P. and sorrow follow in the path of evil as the dust

131:3.5 Evil results in sorrow and sin ends in p..

137:6.2 before her p. came, she was delivered of a man

pained

2:5.11 At times I am almost p. to be compelled to portray

125:2.11 Mary was deeply p. at his reactions to the Jerusalem

painful

10:7.5 appalling accidents, horrific disasters, p. illnesses,

52:1.4 you will begin to see why this long and p. struggle

63:4.2 Childbirth was not a p. or distressing ordeal to Fonta

70:7.10 Much self-torture and p. cutting entered into these

86:2.1 when anxiety becomes actually p., it inhibits activity

86:2.2 The struggle for life is so p. that certain backward

94:8.17 human striving for attainment is distasteful and p..

102:2.3 emancipation from harrying haste and the p. stress

154:2.4 were acutely afflicted with a p. digestive disturbance.

158:7.6 thus did Jesus make plain to the twelve the p. path

160:2.9 are more p. and disheartening when borne alone.

182:3.7 p. anxiety concerning the safety of his apostles.

painfully

74:3.1 Adam and Eve became p. aware of their isolation

86:1.3 take it for granted—but they p. remember bad luck.

87:5.14 man so p. ascended the evolutionary scale of life.

88:4.5 rather through long experience, gradually and p..

118:8.5 racial heritage of p. garnered experiential wisdom—

148:6.11 note how even the p. afflicted Job found the God

179:4.3 But Judas was p. conscious of the meaning of the

pains

123:2.3 taking p. and spending time answering the boy’s

134:9.7 Jesus took great p. with all his handiwork and

136:5.4 Personalized Adjuster took great p. to point out to

141:6.1 a “fire worshiper,” although Teherma took great p.

176:2.2 the Master took particular p. to prevent just such a

179:5.4 Jesus took great p. to suggest his meanings

painstaking

48:8.3 p. training only that you may survive just to enjoy

57:8.8 After making a p. survey of the planet,

128:2.5 make a close and p. study of their habits of living

134:9.7 he was a p. workman when it came to the essentials

139:12.5 p. devotion, to manage the financial affairs of such

painstakingly

32:2.1 since has been p. devoted to their administration.

66:4.10 they did p. study their personal constitutions,

99:1.3 and p. to observe the compass of religious guidance.

119:2.5 while he p. ministered to all his subjects, even

167:6.4 had not departed so far from that which he p. taught

paint

43:6.7 Whereas your artists must resort to inert p. and

painted

125:1.2 just such p. women as he had so recently seen when

painters

44:2.4 you might call p.,artists who preserve passing scenes

painting

44:7.1 These artists are not concerned with music, p., or

paintings

79:1.8 p. which faithfully record the presence of the blond-

141:3.6 These p. of the Christ have exerted a deleterious

pairsee pair marriage

21:3.6 the joint rule of the Paradise p. subsequent to the

22:7.6 but not so with a homogeneous p. of creatures,

23:4.3 not even a single p. has ever gone forth therefrom.

31:5.3 If both of the Edenic p. are attached to the same

38:7.4 cherubim may serve in the place of a seraphic p., but

39:2.5 each angelic p. has guided at least one soul of

39:8.4 But no matter how fitted any seraphic p. may be,

51:0.3 and experiences of the interesting p., Adam and Eve,

51:1.2 The Creator Son produces only one p. of these

51:1.2 were descended from the original p. of Material Sons

51:3.3 The chief business of such an imported p. is to

51:3.4 by a wily stratagem, outmaneuvered the Edenic p.

51:5.1 much is left to the judgment of the ministering p.,

62:3.1 dawn mammals, in the treetop abode of a superior p.

62:3.12 two pairs of twins:the inferior p. destined to produce

62:3.12 the superior p. destined to continue the line of ascent

62:5.10 gave her life in the attempt to save the wonderful p..

63:1.1 Andon and Fonta were the most remarkable p. of

63:1.1 This wonderful p., the actual parents of all mankind,

66:4.10 following the instructions of the pioneer Danite p..

74:1.4 the p. were called before the System Sovereign and

74:1.5 This Jerusem p. left behind them on the capital of

74:4.2 the proposal to bring the noble p. up to the Father’s

75:4.2 my own announcement to the Edenic p. that they

75:4.4 Every time the Garden p. had partaken of the fruit of

75:7.3 The Edenic p. were informed that they had degraded

76:5.4 so the Edenic p. always proclaimed that a Son of

82:3.14 The mores demanded that every p. have children.

83:0.1 which culminated in the realization of p. matings,

83:3.3 the custom of giving the p. valuable presents which

83:4.9 decisions of the contracting parents—later of the p.

83:5.2 marriage mores were not strong enough to make p.

84:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PAIR ASSOCIATIONS

113:1.7 In the sixth circle, a seraphic p. with one company

113:1.7 p. of guardian seraphim with a group of cherubim

113:1.7 charge is given to a p. of seraphim, assisted by one

113:2.3 the status of the angelic p.—in the light of seraphic

113:2.7 selected a certain p. of equally qualified seraphim;

113:2.7 one of this seraphic p. will always be on duty.

113:2.8 either of the angelic p. can discharge all ministering

113:2.9 When a seraphic p. accept guardian assignment, they

113:2.9 The records are kept by the p. of cherubim

122:5.8 a noontime meal, that the courtship of the p. who

122:10.1 not tell him whither the p. had taken the babe.

173:1.2 the value of a week’s labor for a p. of doves which

pair marriage

83:6.0 6. TRUE MONOGAMY—PAIR MARRIAGE

83:6.3 had become habituated to the practice of real p..

83:6.4 While pursuing the monogamic goal of the ideal p.

83:6.6 This ideal of true p. entails self-denial, and therefore

83:6.8 P. favors and fosters that intimate understanding

84:5.10 In the ideals of p., woman has won recognition,

pairing

84:1.9 This p. of the sexes enhanced survival and was the

pairs

26:1.16 voluntarily associate in p. to be able to function.

26:1.16 must work in p. in order to synchronize with the

26:1.16 able to encircuit only when polarized as liaison p..

26:1.16 When such spirit beings are associated as p.,

31:5.3 Such ascendant p. are far more successful in the

37:2.7 exists other than their customary association in p.

37:2.7 Evening Stars always work in p—one a created being

37:2.9 Similar p. of these superangels are assigned to the

38:4.2 means the domicile of two seraphim; they live in p..

38:6.1 chiefs into groups of twelve (12 p., 24 seraphim),

38:6.1 constitute a company (144 p., 288 seraphim),

38:6.1 constitute a battalion (1,728 p. or 3,456 seraphim),

38:6.1 a seraphic unit (20,736 p. or 41,472 individuals),

38:6.1 constitute a legion numbering 248,832 p. or

38:6.2 numbering 2,985,984 p. or 5,971,968 individuals,

38:6.2 twelve such hosts (35,831,808 p. or 71,663,616

38:7.2 in solitary function; hence they usually serve in p..

39:5.13 Then both the upper and lower p. of shields are

48:5.5 These advanced cherubim usually work in p. as they

51:1.2 these original p. are diverse in nature, being attuned

51:1.3 designed to serve on almost all assignments in p..

55:4.18 now assigned to these worlds to collaborate in p.

61:1.10 They had from one to eleven p. of mammary glands,

62:3.12 birth and subsequent segregation of two p. of twins:

74:0.1 They are designed to work in p.; seldom do they

77:8.3 Midwayers often work together in such p..

84:1.9 Regardless of the antagonisms of these early p.,

113:2.8 Like cherubim, seraphim usually serve in p., but

113:7.8 such p. have engaged in the supreme adventure of

114:0.2 others on Urantia was 501,234,619 p. of seraphim.

114:0.2 two hundred seraphic hosts—597,196,800 p. of

144:7.3 worked in p., one of Jesus’ apostles going out with

150:4.1 Then he designated the p. of apostles as he desired

pairwise

83:5.1 associations were the first step toward living p. in

palace

97:9.16 house of Lebanon, the p. of Pharaoh’s daughter,

97:9.16 the king’s p., and the restoration of the walls of

125:1.5 the crowds for an hour, viewing the Asmonean p.,

126:5.7 now Jesus stood in the p. and heard Herod decree

126:5.11 the money due his father for work on Herod’s p.,

128:3.5 While they strolled about viewing the Asmonean p.,

130:2.1 they paid a formal visit to the governor’s p.,

130:3.4 library, the royal mausoleum of Alexander, the p.,

135:12.5 Herod made a great feast in the Machaerian p. for

150:3.1 was held in the banquet room of Herod’s new p.,

171:8.2 Jericho was very near the ornate p. of Archelaus,

173:5.2 is ready for the marriage supper at the king’s p..’

183:3.10 near the entrance to the gate of the high priest’s p..

183:5.0 5. ON THE WAY TO THE HIGH PRIEST’S P.

183:5.1 directed that Jesus be taken to the p. of Annas,

183:5.3 the marchers, coming up to the p. of Annas alone.

183:5.4 the captain of the guards at the gate of Annas’s p.,

183:5.5 way to the p. of Annas, Jesus opened not his mouth.

184:0.1 Roman soldiers to bring Jesus to the p. of Annas

184:0.2 that a court of Sanhedrists was in waiting at the p. of

184:0.3 Jesus spent about three hours at the p. of Annas

184:0.3 John Zebedee was free and safe in the p. of Annas

184:0.3 having many times been guests at the p. as the

184:1.6 the chief steward of the p. struck Jesus in the face

184:1.9 messengers arrived from the p of Caiaphas to inquire

184:2.1 approached the entrance to the p. of Annas,

184:2.1 After John had entered the p. courtyard with Jesus

184:2.1 just as they were about to take Jesus into the p..

184:2.3 shortly before he came up to the p. gate so that he

184:2.3 as to how John came to be admitted to the p.,

184:2.4 that the girl let him pass through the p. gates; but

184:2.8 the p. doors opened, and the guards led Jesus past

184:2.9 After Jesus and the guards passed out of the p. gates

184:2.10 occurred in the courtyard of the p. of Annas on

184:2.10 He did not follow Jesus to the p. of the high priest,

184:3.2 and was convened in the p. of the high priest.

184:5.10 some of the women about the high priest’s p.,

185:1.3 Jews drew themselves up defiantly before his p.,

185:1.4 put up on the walls of Herod’s p. in Jerusalem.

185:4.1 dwelt in the old Maccabean p. of Herod the Great,

palaces

124:6.10 the Holy City, the pretentious p., and the inspiring

palatial

123:0.3 Alexandrian believers, assembled at the p. home of

Palatine hill

132:0.2 on P., where were located the emperor’s residence

palavers

70:5.5 The primitive “p.” were seldom useful.

pale

80:8.2 the Andonite stock; their p. skins and broad heads

168:2.4 were p. with fright and overcome with astonishment.

Paleozoic

59:0.4 million years and is best known to you as the P..

59:6.11 the Permian, also marks the end of the long P. era,

Palestinesee Palestine, in; Palestine, of

64:7.14 the great black exodus started south through P.

74:8.9 general usage for a long time after they reached P..

80:2.2 moved north and east to the Nile valley and into P..

93:2.4 soon known throughout P. as the priest of El Elyon,

93:5.2 determined by geography, by the fact that P. was

95:0.1 spread out all over southwestern Asia, through P.,

95:1.2 The Jews carried to P. many of the Mesopotamian

95:1.7 cult of Ishtar, a ritual which had already invaded P.

95:6.1 From P. some of the Melchizedek missionaries

97:1.5 throughout all P. there sounded the call back to the

97:10.2 the Jews returned to P. only to fall into bondage to

121:1.9 In the times of Jesus, P. and Syria were enjoying a

121:2.2 joining the nations of antiquity passed through P.,

121:2.2 Parthia, and Rome successively swept over P..

121:2.3 Although P was the home of Jewish religious culture

121:2.8 Egypt against each other necessitated fostering P.

121:2.11 aided in making P. the crossroads of the civilized

123:0.3 a short time before the return to P. to wish the

123:0.3 These persuasions delayed their departure for P. for

124:1.10 from the eastern desert would blow across all P..

125:2.12 in which the youth of other regions near P. grew up.

128:1.13 eyes were continuously focused on Urantia—on P..

129:3.4 When Jesus returned to P., he did nothing to change

129:3.4 the belief that all the time he had been absent from P.

130:3.4 from all the civilized world: Greece, Rome, P.,

132:3.1 suggested that he return to P. as a Mithraic teacher.

133:8.2 became sober and reflective as Jesus drew nearer P.

133:8.2 induced Jesus to say: “This city is not far from P.;

134:0.2 that P. was the best place in all the Roman world

134:0.2 among the Jews and gentiles of his native P..

134:7.2 the year of Jesus’ solitary wanderings through P.

135:3.2 that Rome was even then divided, as Syria, P.,

135:6.3 strange preacher created a mighty stir throughout P.

135:8.1 Jordan, his fame had extended throughout all P.,

135:10.3 was not released, his disciples scattered over all P.,

136:2.1 height of John’s preaching when P. was aflame with

137:3.5 Mary expected all P. to be startled and stunned by

142:1.7 No longer was Jesus’ work to be confined to P..

159:6.3 the messengers keep the believers throughout P. in

163:7.2 from all parts, not only from P. but from the Roman

167:0.3 further advancement of the kingdom throughout P.,

173:1.3 many sorts of currency in circulation throughout P.

176:1.6 They believed this New Jerusalem would fill all P.;

184:1.2 persuade Jesus to abandon his claims and leave P..

184:1.6 determined that Jesus must either leave P. or die;

185:1.9 Rome sent the second-rate Pilate to govern P..

Palestine, in

88:1.5 The serpent was revered in P., especially by the

89:6.6 A petty king in P., in building the walls of Jericho,

93:1.3 near what was to become the city of Salem, in P..

93:5.2 The Melchizedek mission in P. and the subsequent

93:5.4 it was a long time after they arrived in P. before

93:5.7 obtain food supplies as there was a drought in P..

93:5.14 well on the way to establishing a powerful state in P.

93:7.3 Salem gospel found lodgment, but except in P.,

93:9.4 did Abraham again become a great leader in P..

95:5.8 of the later superb family life of the Jews in P..

95:5.14 work persisted for centuries both in P. and Greece,

96:0.1 the appearance of Melchizedek at Salem in P..

96:0.3 Salem religion persisted among the Kenites in P.

96:7.1 the Hebrews became loosely established in P..

96:7.5 God was best preserved during the dark days in P..

96:7.6 In P. the wisdom and all-pervasiveness of God was

97:1.1 Hostile pressure of the surrounding peoples in P.

97:2.2 known Micaiah, kept the light of truth alive in P..

97:4.1 Moses had such ringing truths been proclaimed in P..

97:9.1 the Israelites—only three or four tribes settled in P..

97:9.27 that they could not exist as a small group in P.,

98:2.7 In P., human thought was so priest-controlled and

98:2.8 in P., thinking was held subject to believing.

98:2.9 In P., religious dogma became so crystallized as to

98:3.8 during his lifetime except in P., the home of the Jews

121:3.10 Roman Empire than in her restricted position in P.,

121:5.18 such complex cults of religion, Jesus was born in P..

121:6.2 In the days of Jesus three languages prevailed in P.

121:6.3 Hebrew theology that prevailed in P. when Jesus

122:1.3 Of all couples living in P. at about the time of

122:4.4 to establish the Jews in P. as a powerful nation,

123:0.3 of Alexandria than of any designated place in P..

123:6.6 why there was a dry season and rainy season in P..

124:1.10 There were two seasons in P., summer and winter,

128:5.3 the rumblings of rebellion in Jerusalem and P.

128:5.5 the boatbuilder was creating such a commotion in P.,

130:0.7 pleading the necessity for returning to his family in P.

133:9.5 when Ganid heard of the strange teacher in P. who

134:0.1 provided that he be born of Jewish parents in P.,

134:0.2 His Urantia career began among the Jews in P.,

134:0.2 he chose to terminate his life in P. and among the

135:5.2 a new school of religious teachers arose in P.,

135:5.4 literally looked expectantly for a new king in P.,

140:8.14 In Jesus’ time divorce practices were lax in P. and

143:4.1 king of Assyria, in subduing a revolt in central P.,

154:2.1 every synagogue in P. bowed to this manifesto of

163:5.2 was the rainy season in P., and accommodations

167:6.4 Woman’s status in P. was improved by Jesus’

Palestine, of

93:5.2 The choice of P. as the site for Machiventa’s

93:5.6 were raiding the tribes of central and southern P..

94:5.6 and in this country, far distant from Salem of P.,

96:2.1 mixed Semites who held the western section of P.,

96:5.3 the best in the religion and mores of Egypt and P.

96:6.2 but when they once reached the fertile lands of P.,

97:3.2 The inhabitants of P. differed in their attitude toward

97:9.1 The Hebrews never drove the Canaanites out of P.,

121:2.8 The secret of the survival of P., the kingdom of the

121:5.17 Outside of P. it not always occurred to people that

122:0.1 the many reasons which led to the selection of P. as

124:1.9 the climate of P. ranged from the frigid to the torrid.

126:3.6 in overthrowing the foreign domination of P..

127:6.4 around Megiddo, the international battlefield of P..

128:3.2 trip fairly well acquainted Jesus with the whole of P.

130:2.1 Caesarea was the capital of P. and the residence of

131:2.1 The Kenites of P. salvaged much of the teaching of

134:7.1 Jesus made only one more trip outside of P.,

134:7.5 tour, as a private individual, through the heart of P.,

134:9.4 This feast was the annual holiday of all P.;

135:5.2 To the Jews of P. the phrase “kingdom of heaven”

136:0.1 a time when the Jewish people of P. were eagerly

137:7.5 the religious groups and the political parties of P..

137:7.11 In the very midst of P. there lived the Samaritans,

149:0.4 workers in various parts of P. and adjacent regions

149:1.1 particularly as a healer, had spread to all parts of P.

154:2.1 passed a decree closing all the synagogues of P. to

163:0.1 other true and tried disciples from all parts of P..

163:5.2 Daily, pilgrims arrived from all parts of P. and

165:0.2 No other part of P. was so thoroughly worked by the

165:0.3 most beautiful and picturesque province of all P..

173:1.3 erected their booths in the principal cities of P. for

Palestinian

96:1.3 1. Yahweh was the god of the southern P. tribes,

96:5.8 calves, the P. herdsman’s symbol of Yahweh.

104:1.3 Machiventa found it very difficult to teach the P.

121:2.8 desired to maintain control of the P. highway of

122:7.1 year 8 B.C., except in the P. kingdom of Herod,

128:5.2 of Alexandrian Jews at some point on the P. coast.

128:5.3 and assured him that any uprising of the P. Jews

135:3.2 Elizabeth kept John posted about P. and world

175:2.2 Matthew, and others of the P. Jews who yielded up

Palestinians

166:4.1 While most P. ate only two meals a day, it was the

Palisades

60:1.3 The P. of the Hudson River were formed by the

palm

124:6.7 superior architecture and their beautiful p. gardens.

162:4.4 in the right hand a sheaf of myrtle, willow, and p.

172:3.11 had come from Jerusalem waving p. branches,

palms

60:3.7 fig trees, breadfruit trees, and p. overspread Europe

60:3.19 oak, walnut, sycamore, maple, and modern p..

97:7.7 I have graven them upon the p. of my hands;

184:3.18 mockingly slapped Jesus with the p. of their hands.

Palonia

119:2.5 age as the Savior Sovereign of the system of P..

119:2.6 all P. mourned the departure of the most noble and

paltry

126:5.7 the treasurer at Sepphoris had offered them a p.

136:9.6 The kingdoms of earth were p. things to interest

pamper

118:10.1 shortsighted affection which would p. and spoil the

140:5.12 father’s love need not p., and it does not condone

pampered

83:7.6 Two p. and spoiled youths, educated to expect every

139:12.6 When very young, Judas was p. and petted; he was

panacea

195:6.10 Neither democracy nor any other political p. will

Panama

61:0.2 Twice during this sector of time the P. Isthmus went

61:1.12 The Isthmus of P. was up; the Atlantic and Pacific

pandemonium

11:1.4 Did he move, universal p. would be precipitated,

54:5.13 commit a crime which precipitated world-wide p.,

67:5.1 indescribable confusion and racial p. was the result

76:3.2 p. would have broken loose upon Adam’s death.

Pandora

84:4.4 and racial traditions relegate trouble to Eve, P.,

pangs

76:4.2 with the Andites suffered the severe p. of childbirth.

84:5.2 —makes woman alone suffer the p. of childbirth.

122:8.1 By the break of day the p. of childbirth were well in

187:4.2 The Master had time amidst the p. of mortal death to

panic

113:2.5 so thoroughly demoralized by the thoughtless p.

146:6.3 Fear seized many, p. others, while still others fell to

189:2.4 for such motion—they were seized with fear and p.

189:4.5 soldiers fleeing to the city more or less p.-stricken,

190:3.3 the meeting broke up in confusion bordering on p.

195:6.1 have precipitated mankind into a materialistic p.;

195:6.1 When the materialistic-secular p. is over, the religion

panicky

64:4.13 in the dark of the moon they grew p. and began

189:4.7 on edge ever since meeting the p. soldiers at the

195:6.1 Only unthinking men become p. about the spiritual

panics

70:12.13 7. Disastrous disruption of p..

panoply

101:10.9 eternity cast by Paradise realities on the p. of space.

Panoptia

53:7.1 Only on P. did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his

Panoptians

53:7.1 And ever since have these loyal P. served on the

53:7.1 The P. not only act as the literal custodians of

53:9.1 accepted the mercy proclaimed by the P. and were

53:9.1 These probationary souls now labor with the P. in

panorama

1:4.4 the increasing unfolding of the endless p. of the truth

8:1.1 —the universal adventure—the divine p. of the ages.

8:1.3 space is set for the manifold and never-ending p. of

46:5.23 These seven circles are surrounded by the exhibit p.

56:10.4 Highest beauty consists in the p. of the unification of

65:2.0 2. THE EVOLUTIONARY PANORAMA

105:7.18 the stupendous repercussions of the cosmic p. of

108:6.8 begun an endless unfolding of an almost infinite p.,

117:3.2 triodities that crystallizes into the galactic p. of space

118:5.2 In the beginning the Father does all, but as the p.

118:10.23 the Paradise Trinity thus motivating the cosmic p. of

panoramic

46:8.1 The triangles are surrounded by the p. depiction of

67:3.10 The Caligastia p. reign-records on Jerusem were

118:1.8 begins to view the landscape of time from the p.

123:5.12 from which they could obtain a p. view of all Galilee.

143:5.13 brought all of Nalda’s checkered life in p. review

Pantaenusbeliever who taught in India

195:3.10 P. taught Clement and then went on to follow

pantheism

1:5.11 choice of philosophic dilemmas: materialism or p..

1:5.12 in p., since God has no body, he is not, therefore,

103:8.6 should avoid the extremes of materialism and p..

118:6.8 omnificence is to embrace the colossal error of P..

195:4.1 bordering unreality and philosophically akin to p..

pantheistic

0:11.9 all-pervading influence comparable either to the p.

0:11.16 as self-determinative, a p. and impersonal Deity.

5:5.3 to posit a God of universal unity, even a p. Deity.

91:2.5 that of an impersonal Deity, such as in p. idealism,

94:4.4 for close identification with the p. Infinite One,

98:2.6 taught one God, but his deity concept was too p. to

98:2.9 concept of God resolved itself into a vapor of p.

104:2.2 of an unrelated God to the status of a p. Absolute.

pantheon

85:6.4 nature worship did evolve a p.—nature spirits

94:1.3 The many gods were organized into a p. under the

94:1.4 Agni was often exalted as the father-head of the p..

94:1.4 the energy-divinity principle activating the Vedic p..

94:4.6 these have also been incorporated into the Hindu p..

96:1.1 a veritable p. of spirits to be feared and worshiped.

98:1.3 head of the whole Greek p. of subordinate gods.

98:2.10 Eleusinian mysteries grew within the Olympian p.,

98:3.3 were transplanted and incorporated into the Latin p..

104:2.1 It developed first through p. organizations with the

panthers

61:3.13 the cat tribe, by p. and large saber-toothed tigers,

paper

20:1.15 activities will be reserved to the next p. in this series,

24:0.11 and service have been discussed in the preceding p..

30:2.139 The Corps of the Finality is dealt with in the next p.

35:0.7 consideration will occupy the whole of the next p..

37:0.2 This p. is chiefly concerned with an intervening

37:7.2 will receive further consideration in the next p.,

37:7.2 be more extensively discussed in the p. of that name.

37:10.1 are much too numerous to be catalogued in this p.,

38:3.1 In this p. the word “angel” is purposely limited to

42:2.1 In this p., for example, the word energy is used to

49:5.28 will receive particular attention in a succeeding p..

56:10.23 This p. on Universal Unity is the twenty-fifth of a

78:0.2 This p depicts the planetary history of the violet race

87:2.10 Later races made p. models and substituted

98:7.2 It is not the province of this p. to deal with the origin

119:8.9 [This p., depicting the seven bestowals of Christ

129:3.1 of the narratives which immediately follow this p..

paperlike

66:5.9 crude form of p. material made from wasps’ nests.

papers

0:0.1 be hereinafter used in those p. which the Orvonton

0:0.3 the part of every mortal who may peruse these p.,

0:0.4 to assist those who shall read the accompanying p.

0:2.11 The word GOD is used, in these p., with the

0:12.12 we have selected as the basis of these p. more than

1:7.9 I am commissioned to sponsor those p. portraying

13:0.7 These p. afford only a fleeting glimpse of certain

20:1.10 Sons of God more properly portrayed in those p.

26:1.14 the seraphim and cherubim, is presented in those p.

30:0.2 It would require numerous additional p. to cover the

30:1.114 These p. do not—cannot—even begin to exhaust the

31:10.22 These thirty-one p. depicting the nature of Deity,

32:2.13 P. dealing with the superuniverse introduce this

37:0.2 Preceding p. have dealt with the created orders of

37:1.1 but as presented in these p., the Universe Aids

37:10.1 mortal orders, who will be considered in later p.,

51:0.3 other p. depict the life and experiences of Adam and

PART III  These p. were sponsored by a Corps of Local Univ.

92:4.9 5. The Urantia P.. The p., of which this is one,

92:4.9 These p. differ from all previous revelations, for

92:6.2 the world in the times of the inditement of these p..

97:9.19 His Phoenician wife forged Ahab’s name to p.

104:3.5 In these p. total reality (infinity) has been presented

104:4.45 fifteen, eight of which are unrevealed in these p..

105:3.1 They have been described in these p. as follows:

106:0.2 latents have been previously suggested in these p.,

115:3.3 unity in infinity that has been expressed in these p. as

119:8.9 These p. were authorized by a Nebadon commission

PART IV  This group of p. was sponsored by a commission

Paphos

133:7.2 They landed at P. and at once began the assembly of

parable

141:4.3 restate his message and employ another type of p.

144:5.1 Jesus enjoined that these “p. prayers” should not be

148:6.2 Do you not recall how this wonderful p. begins

148:6.3 Satan or God the parts they play in this unique p..

149:3.1 (And when he employed a p. for illustrating his

151:1.0 1. THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER

151:1.1 About this time Jesus first began to employ the p.

151:1.1 then Jesus began the recital of the p. of the sower,

151:1.2 And when he had finished speaking this p., he said

151:2.0 2. INTERPRETATION OF THE PARABLE

151:2.1 conclusion that the p. of the sower was an allegory

151:2.1 We are not able to penetrate the meaning of this p.

151:2.1 talking about; what is your interpretation of the p.?

151:2.2 “Master, we have talked much concerning the p.,

151:2.3 after listening to Peter’s interpretation of the p.,

151:2.3 things about Simon Peter’s interpretation of the p.,

151:2.3 My idea of this p. would be: The seed represents

151:2.4 sought to defend Nathaniel’s explanation of the p..

151:2.5 “Before I tell you about this p., do any of you have

151:2.5 are both wrong in their attempts to interpret this p..

151:2.5 such attempts to make a natural p. yield spiritual

151:2.5 misconception of the true purpose of such a p..

151:2.5 who hold different opinions concerning this p. and

151:2.5 truth you had in mind when you presented this p. to

151:2.6 what meaning he attaches to the p. of the sower.”

151:2.6 this p. was spoken to teach us one great truth.

151:2.8 to make an interpretation of the p. of the sower

151:3.1 The apostles were p.-minded, so much so that the

151:3.1 be able to make his own interpretation of your p.

151:3.6 The p. provides for a simultaneous appeal to vastly

151:3.6 The p. stimulates the imagination, challenges the

151:3.6 it promotes sympathy without arousing antagonism.

151:3.7 The p. proceeds from the things which are known to

151:3.7 The p. utilizes the material and natural as a means of

151:3.8 The p. evades much prejudice and puts new truth

151:3.9 The p. conduces to the forcing of thought through

151:3.10 The use of the p form of teaching enables the teacher

151:3.11 The p. possesses the advantage of stimulating the

151:3.13 Jesus made his first comment on the p. of the sower.

151:3.13 Jesus said the p. referred to two things: First, it was

151:3.15 “Now will I tell you the last of the p. of the sower.

151:3.16 made mention of this addition to the p. of the sower.

151:4.2 Jesus spoke another p.: “The kingdom is like a grain

152:6.3 Master again told the apostles the p. of the sower

155:2.3 Jesus made further reference to the p. of the sower

156:5.2 Jesus made use of his first and only p. having to do

158:7.3 And I speak not a p. to you; I speak the truth to you

165:2.2 I will present my teaching in a p., so that you may

165:2.5 And when Jesus had spoken this p., no one asked

165:2.5 began again to speak and went on to discuss the p.:

165:2.7 now, lest some of you too easily comprehend this p.,

165:6.1 asked: “Do you speak this p. to us, your apostles,

167:2.0 2. PARABLE OF THE GREAT SUPPER

167:2.1 And then Jesus spoke a p., which even his friendly

167:2.3 that morning comprehended the meaning of this p.,

167:2.3 Abner preached on this p. that night at the general

167:2.4 to interpret the meaning of this p. of the great supper

167:2.4 to offer them further help in understanding the p..

167:5.1 told the p. of the Pharisee and the publican (a tax

169:1.0 1. PARABLE OF THE LOST SON

169:1.1 and then added his favorite p. of the prodigal son.

169:1.15 launch forth into the telling of this p. of the lost son

169:1.16 This p. and the story of the good Samaritan were his

169:2.0 2. PARABLE OF THE SHREWD STEWARD

169:3.1 Some of us heard John the Baptist thunder this p.

169:3.1 while this olden p. is not according to the gospel

169:3.3 After Peter had recited this ancient p. of the Nazarite

169:3.3 asked Jesus questions about the p. of Dives and

171:8.0 8. PARABLE OF THE POUNDS

171:8.2 The p. of the pounds, unlike the p. of the talents,

171:8.4 “And now, as the rejected nobleman of this p., I

171:8.8 the meaning of this p. and that of the former p. of

173:3.0 3. PARABLE OF THE TWO SONS

173:3.1 give ear while I tell you a p.: A certain great and

173:4.0 4. PARABLE OF THE ABSENT LANDLORD

173:4.1 told another p.: “There was a good man who was

173:4.3 And when the people heard this p. and the question

173:4.3 perceived that this p. referred to the Jewish nation

173:5.0 5. PARABLE OF THE MARRIAGE FEAST

173:5.1 to the crowd and spoke the p. of the wedding feast.

173:5.4 After speaking this p., Jesus was about to dismiss

176:2.8 these writings of Selta that the p. of the ten virgins

176:3.4 hear me while I speak a p.: There was a certain man

179:2.3 now prepared to enact the p. of brotherly love.

179:3.6 perform this service for you as a p. to illustrate the

179:3.8 What lesson should you learn from this p. in which

179:4.2 and self-confidence by the p. of the feet washing

180:1.1 “When I enacted for you a p. indicating how you

parables

138:8.10 Though Jesus’ public teaching mainly consisted in p.

140:8.17 erroneous views of life by narrating numerous p.

149:3.1 taught not so much from the law as from life, by p.

149:3.1 by attempting to make allegories out of his p..)

151:1.1 sower, one of the first of a long series of such p.

151:1.3 Why do you speak in p. to those who seek the truth?

151:1.4 mysteries of the kingdom shall be presented in p..

151:1.4 will I henceforth speak to the people much in p. to

151:2.7 you have discerned the true meaning of p.; but

151:2.7 of undertaking to make an allegory out of my p..

151:2.8 attempt to figure out the Master’s p. as they would

151:2.8 Jesus more and more employed p. in connection

151:3.0 3. MORE ABOUT PARABLES

151:3.1 evening was devoted to the further discussion of p.

151:3.2 The continued discussion of p. and instruction as to

151:3.3 recommend the free use of p., especially nature p..

151:3.4 2. Jesus narrated three or four p. from the Hebrew

151:3.5 3. In teaching the apostles the value of p., Jesus

151:3.8 P. favor the making of impartial moral decisions.

151:3.12 Jesus’ practice of increasingly using p. in his public

151:3.14 Jesus also resorted to the use of p. as the best

151:4.0 4. MORE PARABLES BY THE SEA

151:4.7 Many other p. spoke Jesus to the multitudes.

151:4.7 After speaking to a public audience in p., Jesus

158:7.2 Are you speaking to us in p.?

159:5.10 aspect of the gospel was well illustrated by many p.

169:1.14 one of the most touching and effective of all the p.

171:8.2 This is one of the few p. to be founded on an

171:8.9 Nathaniel who taught the meaning of these two p.

179:5.4 the Master, as was always his habit, resorted to p.

180:6.8 have taught you in proverbs and spoken to you in p..

parabolical

151:3.9 To reject the truth contained in p. analogy requires

parade

68:2.10 such emotions are futile without an audience to p.

110:5.2 Man’s dream experiences, that disconnected p. of

paraded

170:3.1 scribes and Pharisees p. so vaingloriously before the

parading

125:1.2 outraged by the sight of the frivolous courtesans p.

paradise

23:2.12 possessed of power to make Urantia a veritable p.,

59:1.17 that now ice-mantled continent a veritable tropic P.

61:0.2 with birds, and the whole world was an animal p.,

73:3.6 to becoming such a p. of botanic expression.

77:4.8 Sumerian clay tablets which tell of this earthly p.

77:4.8 these tablets, descriptive of Dilmun, the p. of men

89:2.3 the traditions of Dilmun and the days of a little p. on

162:4.4 each carried a branch of the p. apple—the citron,

Paradise or Isle of Paradisenoun; see aboveparadise

     see also central Isle, eternal Isle

0:0.5 is the stationary I., the geographic center of infinity

0:1.13 On P., time and space are nonexistent;

0:1.13 the time-space status of P. is absolute.

0:3.5 4. The I..

0:3.13 are convergent in the gravity center of nether P..

0:3.13 energy center of the nether or material plane of P..

0:3.13 of Deity exists on the upper or spiritual plane of P..

0:3.22 with becoming the Eternal Source of the I..

0:3.22 the Son from the Father, and in the presence of P.,

0:4.10 those things which center and inhere in the eternal I..

0:4.11 P. is a term inclusive of the personal and nonpersonal

0:4.11 P., properly qualified, may connote any and all forms

0:4.11 All share P. as the place of origin, function, and

0:4.12 The I.P. not otherwise qualified—is the Absolute

0:4.12 P. is motionless, being the only stationary thing in

0:4.12 The I. has a universe location but no position in

0:4.13 P. is not a creator; it is a unique controller of many

0:4.13 Throughout the material universes P. influences the

0:4.13 but P. itself is unique, exclusive, and isolated in the

0:4.13 P. represents nothing and nothing represents P..

0:4.13 It is neither a force nor a presence; it is just P..

0:5.5 But the I. is nonpersonal and extraspiritual, being

0:6.1 the material-gravity circuit centering in nether P.,

0:6.13 Eternal P. is the absolute of patterns; the Eternal Son

0:6.13 But P. does not bestow pattern, and the Son cannot

0:8.9 the divine personality of the Universal Father on P..

0:9.4 The first three and past-eternal Deities of P.

0:11.13 and reality actuality, P. and space, man and God.

1:0.3 In love and mercy the messengers of P. have carried

1:2.3 the spirit Monitor sent from P. to live in the mind of

1:2.9 as the Creator, and he is the personal creator of P.

1:2.10 Center functions in the patterns of the eternal IP.,

1:2.10 with the co-ordinate Persons and Absolutes of P.

1:3.6 but he is contactable (outside of P.) only in the

1:5.5 until he achieves spirit transformation and attains P..

1:5.16 P. responds to all the physical metamorphoses of

1:6.2 attain the divine embrace of the living God on P..

1:7.8 successive epochs of the long mortal ascent to P..

2:2.4 but in the central universe and especially on P.,

2:2.7 or evolved by every Creator Son going out from P..

2:7.7 The far-flung physical universe coheres in the IP.;

3:1.6 without limitation, discernibly present only on P.

3:1.6 of the Eternal Son, the Infinite Spirit, and the IP..

3:1.7 present in the gravity circuits of the IP. in all parts

3:2.4 in the gravitational control centering on nether P..

3:2.15 Otherwise, outside of P. and the central universe

3:4.2 control and co-ordination reposing in the IP.

3:5.17 from the status of an animal up to the portals of P.

4:0.1 Even the exalted citizens of P. hold very diverse

4:0.2 school for the pilgrims of time on their way to P.;

4:0.3 after their attainment of P. and the Corps of

4:1.8 the Infinite Spirit, and, to a large extent, the IP..

4:2.4 Nature is the perfection of P. divided by the

5:1.7 soul from securely ascending to the portals of P..

5:1.8 He has on P. a place to receive all those whose

5:2.2 place, as on one of the seven sacred spheres of P..

5:6.11 As all gravity is circuited in the IP., as all mind is

6:6.4 to his seven spiritual spheres encircling P. and to the

6:7.3 You must await your attainment of P., and then

6:8.2 Beings of nativity in the central universe and on P.

6:8.4 the God-conscious mortal will certainly attain P.

6:8.9 this statement depicting the Eternal Son of P..]

7:0.3 Second Source is the eternal counterpoise of the IP.,

7:0.5 revelatory of the perfection and immutability of P.

7:1.1 the person of the Second Source and Center on P..

7:1.7 Like the material gravity of P., the spiritual gravity

7:2.1 On P. the presence and personal activity of the Son

7:2.1 As we pass outward from P. through Havona and

7:5.6 the inner Havona circuit and the shores of P..

7:5.9 seven times abdicated the power and glory of P. to

7:6.4 Creator Sons go out from P. into the universes of

7:7.7 this statement depicting the Eternal Son of P..]

8:1.4 the space-energies inherent in P. are existent and

8:1.4 adequate to hold them in the everlasting grasp of P.

8:1.10 disregardful of the reality and eternity of the IP.

8:5.3 to designate the Infinite Spirit on P. and the Creative

9:0.1 strange thing occurred when, in the presence of P.,

9:0.2 P. is infinite in potential for force endowment and

9:1.2 with the eternal fact of the absoluteness of P..

9:1.4 the IP. unifies the domain of physical energy

9:1.4 manipulator of the forces and energies of P., thus

9:1.7 revealed his infinity in the Son and as P.,

9:1.7 gravity—the universal manifestation of the IP..

9:2.3 the people of Urantia directly with the Deities of P..

9:3.1 IP. is the source and substance of physical gravity;

9:3.5 energies subject to the direct or indirect control of P.

9:3.7 of Action appear to relate his function to the IP.,

9:3.7 Conjoint Actor does not act for, or in response to, P.

9:3.7 P. is not a person.

9:3.8 P. is the pattern of infinity; the God of Action is the

9:3.8 P. is the material fulcrum of infinity; the agencies of

9:5.5 a true revelation of the beauty and harmony of P..

9:6.7 on P., energy and spirit are essentially one.

9:6.8 it emanates from the Third Person of Deity on P.,

9:7.1 Reflectivity finally focalizes on P..

9:7.2 be traced back to the Son, physical energy to P.,

9:8.2 in the existence of the Seven Master Spirits of P.,

9:8.16 1. The Seven Master Spirits of P..

9:8.24 These groups serve on P., in the central universe,

10:3.2 Looking from P. out on the universes, these

10:3.11 2. As controller, through the gravity center of P..

11:0.0 THE ETERNAL ISLE OF PARADISE

11:0.1 P. is the eternal center of the universe of universes

11:0.1 P. is a material sphere as well as a spiritual abode.

11:0.2 The material beauty of P. consists in the

11:0.2 And P. is from eternity; there are neither records

11:1.1 P. serves many purposes in the administration of the

11:1.1 it exists primarily as the dwelling place of Deity.

11:1.3 so few have found God on P. in no way disproves

11:1.4 we trace the lines of material gravity to nether P.

11:2.2 In form P. differs from the inhabited space bodies:

11:2.2 it is not spherical.

11:2.2 It is definitely ellipsoid, being one-sixth longer in the

11:2.5 1. Upper P..

11:2.6 2. Peripheral P..

11:2.7 3. Nether P..

11:2.8 We speak of that surface of P. which is occupied

11:2.8 The periphery of P. provides for activities that are

11:2.8 presence of this Absolute as focalized on nether P..

11:2.9 This literal substance of P. is a homogeneous

11:2.9 and Center; it is P., and P. is without duplicate.

11:2.10 absolute potential for cosmic reality in P. as a part of

11:2.10 But it does not follow that P. is time-space limited

11:2.10 P. exists without time and has no location in space.

11:2.11 space seemingly originates just below nether P.;

11:2.11 below nether Paradise; time just above upper P..

11:2.11 Motion is not inherent on P.; it is volitional.

11:2.11 as it may be applied to relative locations on P..

11:2.11 P. is nonspatial; hence its areas are absolute and

11:3.0 3. UPPER PARADISE

11:3.1 On upper P. there are three grand spheres of

11:3.1 beauteous grandeur of the Most Holy Sphere of P.

11:3.2 in the reminiscent historic areas of peripheral P..

11:3.3 P. is sometimes called “the Father’s House” since it

11:3.3 of Havona who may chance to be dwelling on P..

11:3.4 Each of the seven sectors of P. is subdivided into

11:3.4 staggering number of residential designations on P.

11:4.0 4. PERIPHERAL PARADISE

11:4.1 The peripheral surface of P. is occupied, in part by

11:4.1 all personality transports destined to P. land in these

11:4.1 Neither upper nor nether P. is approachable by

11:4.2 the seven spheres of the Spirit, which circle about P.

11:4.3 Here on peripheral P. are the enormous historic

11:4.4 That portion of P. which has been designated for the

11:4.4 P. is large enough to accommodate the activities of

11:4.5 a further attempt to visualize to you the glories of P.

11:5.0 5. NETHER PARADISE

11:5.1 Concerning nether P., we know only that which is

11:5.1 cosmic-force circuits have their origin on nether P.,

11:5.2 in the central portion of nether P., is the unknown

11:5.4 the focal point of the force-energy activities of P.

11:5.9 force-energy originally proceeded from nether P.

11:5.9 from nether P. in their present phenomenal states;

11:6.1 exist in the space reservoirs above and below P..

11:6.2 and unpervaded space just underneath nether P..

11:6.4 theoretically, now approximately equidistant from P.

11:6.4 reservoirs now extend vertically above upper P.

11:6.4 below nether P. just as far as the pervaded space of

11:6.4 extends horizontally outward from peripheral P. to

11:7.0 7. SPACE FUNCTIONS OF PARADISE

11:7.1 Space does not exist on any of the surfaces of P..

11:7.1 “looked” directly up from the upper surface of P.,

11:7.1 Space does not touch P.; only the quiescent zones

11:7.2 P. is the actually motionless nucleus of the quiescent

11:7.2 these zones appear to be a relative extension of P.,

11:7.3 larger at greater and greater distances from P.

11:7.4 It is a bestowal of P., and the space of the grand

11:7.4 From near approach to peripheral P., this pervaded

11:7.5 right angles to the upper and lower surfaces of P.,

11:7.5 with its point nearly tangent to peripheral P.,

11:7.5 visualize this plane in elliptical revolution about P.,

11:7.6 and farther at greater and greater distances from P.;

11:7.7 separate the vast galaxies which race around P. in

11:7.7 a vast procession of galaxies swinging around P.,

11:7.8 and energy as they circle forever around the IP..

11:8.1 all-powerful grasp of the physical presence of P..

11:8.2 focal point of absolute material gravity is the IP.,

11:8.2 All known emanations of nether P. invariably and

11:8.8 This primal endowment of P. is not an actual level

11:8.8 influences and potentials which emanate from P.

11:8.9 P. is the absolute source and the eternal focal point

11:8.9 regulator, and repository of that which has P. as its

11:8.9 the fact that everything is drawn inward towards P.

11:8.9 indicative of the differential dimensions of P. and

11:9.0 9. THE UNIQUENESS OF PARADISE

11:9.1 P. is unique in that it is the realm of primal origin and

11:9.1 the local universes are immediately destined to P.,

11:9.1 P. still remains the goal of desire for all supermaterial

11:9.2 P. is the geographic center of infinity; it is not a part

11:9.2 P. is an eternal and exclusive existence.

11:9.3 the infinity potential of his nonpersonal self as P..

11:9.3 Nonpersonal and nonspiritual P. appears to have

11:9.4 personal and the nonpersonal (Eternal Son and P.),

11:9.4 P. is not Deity; neither is it conscious as mortal man

11:9.5 P. is not ancestral to any being or living entity;

11:9.5 it is not a creator.

11:9.5 P. is the absolute of patterns; Havona is an exhibit of

11:9.7 P. is the universal headquarters of all personality

11:9.7 P. is the center of all creation, the source of all

11:9.8 most important thing about eternal P. is the fact

11:9.8 countless numbers now do, before the Gods on P.,

12:1.3 Proceeding outward from P. through the horizontal

12:1.10 is the stationary and absolutely stabilized IP.,

12:3.5 4. The Cosmic Gravity of the IP..

12:3.8 very small part of the estimated gravity pull of P.,

12:3.8 of the active cosmic-gravity action of the IP.,

12:4.1 of Havona, the eternal IP., the center of gravity.

12:4.10 that they are not evaluated with P. as a base point.

12:4.10 are absolute, motion in relation to unmoving P..

12:4.15 The seven superuniverses revolve about P. in a

12:4.15 superuniverses, revolves counterclockwise about P.

12:5.1 Like space, time is a bestowal of P., but not in the

12:5.2 Space is not infinite, though it takes origin from P.;

12:5.4 The motionless midspace zones impinging on P.

12:5.4 Time-conscious visitors can go to P. without thus

12:6.2 Father exercises priority and primacy through the IP.

12:6.8 from P. to the fourth and outermost space level?

12:7.13 The Father indeed abides on P., but his divine

12:8.1 “God is spirit,” but P. is not.

12:8.2 domain of cosmic gravity, is the function of the I..

12:8.2 All original force-energy proceeds from P.,

12:8.3 in the outlying universes, having gone out from P.,

12:8.3 stability, constancy, and eternity of the central IP..

12:8.4 as is the all-powerful material grasp of the IP..

12:8.6 What P. is to the physical creation, and what the Son

12:8.14 On P. the three energies, physical, mindal, and

13:0.0 THE SACRED SPHERES OF PARADISE

13:0.1 Between the central IP. and the innermost of the

13:0.2 As far as we know they have always been; like P.

13:0.3 circulating about P. in proximity to the eternal Isle,

13:0.3 shedding this light of divine glory throughout P. and

13:0.4 With spiritual glory they illuminate all P. and Havona

13:0.4 spheres emit their light (light without heat) to P.

13:0.5 And all Havona, but not the IP., is bathed in these

13:1.1 Nether P. and the worlds of the Son are likewise

13:1.7 progression through the universes and on to P..

13:1.21 through the Havona universe on their way to P..

13:2.1 worlds are equal to P. in their matchless beauty and

13:2.1 As finaliters you will be domiciled on P., but

13:2.1 you will give up your residential status on P..

13:2.4 have their sole homes on the IP. in close proximity

13:2.5 to understand these things which are so near P..

13:2.9 After you attain P., you will know and ardently love

13:3.1 These orbs are the source of the threefold light of P.

13:3.3 worlds in all my long experience in and out of P..

13:4.2 their power focuses, on the periphery of P., but all

13:4.6 literally no phase of the sub-P. administration of the

13:4.7 most interesting and intriguing spots outside of P..

13:4.7 if I chance to be on P. or in Havona, I usually

14:0.1 P. is the gigantic nuclear Isle of absolute stability

14:1.1 From the periphery of P. to the inner borders of the

14:1.2 1. The quiescent midspace zones impinging on P..

14:1.7 dark gravity bodies, revolving clockwise around P..

14:1.10 The central universe whirls around the stationary IP.

14:1.11 Time is not reckoned on P; the sequence of events is

14:1.11 length of year since they uniformly swing around P.,

14:1.12 circuit to complete one revolution around the IP.;

14:1.12 between the dark gravity bodies and gigantic P.,

14:2.6 P., with an absolute grasp of material creation,

14:2.6 On P. nothing is experimental, and the Paradise-

14:2.8 souls to find God, to attain Deity, to achieve P.,

14:3.4 training worlds of the high personalities native to P.

14:3.4 attain the Deities and achieve residence on P..

14:3.5 exalted beings have their personal residences on P..

14:4.12 have relative meaning quite apart from either P. or

14:4.14 a progression that involves neither ascent to P. nor

14:5.4 of the candidates of time into the service of P..

14:6.10 for Havona and P. as the eternal power nucleus for

14:6.28 The Michael and other Paradise Sons view P. and

14:6.30 Havona and P. are the source of a Michael Son’s

14:6.30 From P. come the Mother Spirits, cocreators of local

14:6.32 in the methods of co-operation with the Sons of P.,

14:6.34 The Universe Mother Creator remembers P. and

14:6.36 in Havona and personalized in Majeston on P..

14:6.38 stands before every will creature as the portal to P.

14:6.39 P. is the home, and Havona the workshop of the

15:0.1 one gigantic wheel, the hub being the eternal IP.,

15:2.9 administered indirectly and reflectively from P. by

15:3.14 Orvonton and associated superuniverses around P.

15:4.1 pervaded space in the exact gigantic outlines of P..

15:4.1 does always respond to the presence of nether P.,

15:7.1 forth light without heat, like the satellites of P.,

15:7.3 worlds partake of the nature and grandeur of P.,

15:8.8 as we proceed outward in the universes from P..

15:9.1 The universal circuits of P. do actually pervade the

15:9.4 intelligence circuit of one of the Master Spirits of P..

15:9.6 routed by Divinington to the Universal Father on P..

15:9.9 6. The broadcasts of P., the space reports of Havona

15:10.1 of the Infinite Spirit, the outermost satellites of P..

15:10.12 Having attained P., they were mustered into the

15:10.20 representatives of the Seven Master Spirits of P..

15:12.4 that Master Spirit who, from P., presides over the

15:14.8 That is the registry number on Uversa and on P.,

16:0.1 The Seven Master Spirits of P. are the primary

16:0.11 In spirit character and nature the Seven Spirits of P.

16:0.12 which slowly circulates around the periphery of P.,

16:2.1 not all who attain P. are immediately able to discern

16:2.2 Outside of P. and Havona the Infinite Spirit speaks

16:4.4 Spirits are all directed from the periphery of P.;

16:4.4 phenomena identified with the nether surface of P..

16:5.2 of every order of intelligent beings, outside of P. and

17:1.2 Periodically they journey to P. to sit in council with

17:1.3 are not concerned with the internal affairs of P.,

17:1.6 worlds on their universe journeys to and from P.,

17:1.9 together with the ascenders who have attained P.,

17:1.10 vacate their seats of authority and go to P., where

17:3.2 seven universal mysteries of the secret spheres of P..

17:6.5 touching episodes which ever take place on P..

17:6.7 ensue on P. the “personalization ceremonies,”

17:6.7 Simultaneously with this phenomenon on P.,

17:8.1 extends from the presence of the Trinity on P. to

18:1.1 supervise these seven sacred spheres nearest P.,

18:2.4 spheres on your way inward through Havona to P..

18:2.4 natural, on your world, to speak of P. as upward,

18:3.4 When you reach P. and search the written records of

18:5.4 the Ancients of Days at the supreme councils on P.

18:6.2 The reserve corps of Unions of Days functions on P.

18:6.4 other personalities up to the supreme councils of P..

19:0.1 along with numerous groups of beings resident on P.

19:1.3 numbers of Teacher Sons are held in reserves on P.,

19:1.3 They also function on P., but it will be more helpful

19:2.2 passed through the wisdom of P., of Havona,

19:2.2 They serve neither on P. nor on the worlds of the

19:7.1 There are resident on P. numerous groups of superb

20:2.2 order, being directed by their supreme council on P.,

20:5.2 primary Creator Sons and the Eternal Son of P..

20:6.8 is finished, the Avonal of service proceeds to P.,

20:10.4 the revelation of the Deities of P. to the creatures

20:10.4 from the everlasting IP. into the unknown depths

21:0.3 As they go forth from P. to found their universes,

21:2.2 When a Creator Son departs from P. to embark upon

21:2.12 Sons journey to P., and still their universes swing

21:2.12 is independent of the absolute-gravity grasp of P.

22:1.10 fused ascendant mortals who have attained P.

22:1.11 who have traversed Havona and have attained P.,

22:1.14 from the worlds of time and space to the eternal IP..

22:2.2 with the stream of the pilgrims of time, attain P.,

22:2.4 And the last group of this order to qualify on P.

22:4.4 The selective techniques of P. are not in any sense

22:4.7 who read this message may yourselves ascend to P.,

22:5.1 traverse Havona, attain P., and sometimes find

22:5.2 have passed through Havona and have attained P.

22:5.4 many are translated and achieve P. and, along with

22:6.1 and Son-fused mortals reach Havona and attain P..

22:7.4 Mortal-finaliter companies, when stationed on P.,

22:7.10 comprehension of either the eternal creatures of P.

22:7.11 the superb creatures of the central universe and P.

22:7.12 in their ascension through time and space to P..

22:8.5 and ambassadors of the Seven Master Spirits of P.,

22:10.4 Concerning our third problem, the records of P.

22:10.6 the pilgrims of space and also the residents of P. to

23:1.1 is pre-existent to the Solitary Messengers except P.

23:1.8 the authority of the Infinite Spirit resident on the IP.

23:4.5 of the grand universe, even that of Havona and P.,

24:0.11 Solitary Messengers are encountered from P.

24:1.1 all such spirit-energy circuits outside the IP..

24:1.16 and know them as you journey inward towards P.,

24:2.2 But they do not function on P.; there is no need for

24:2.2 P. knowledge is inherent; the Deities know all things

24:2.6 reports are transmitted neither to Havona nor to P..

24:3.2 directly to the Infinite Spirit and located on P.,

24:3.4 you will not encounter on your inward ascent to P.

24:4.1 personalized, and their reserve corps abides on P..

24:5.1 They were personalized on P. by the Infinite Spirit

24:6.1 prepare the ascending pilgrims for admission to P.

24:6.6 subsequently crossing the threshold of eternity to P..

24:6.7 the evolutionary creatures of space would attain P.,

24:7.5 from the superuniverse service, was received on P.,

25:0.5 4. Custodians of Records on P..

25:1.3 at their joint area in the far northerly sector of P..

25:1.5 have attained Havona, and who seek to attain P..

25:2.1 reflective response to transactions taking place on P..

25:3.14 Aids until such time as they are advanced to P..

25:3.16 they are translated to the council of perfection on P.,

25:4.15 function in harmony with the requirements of P.;

25:4.20 They continue as advisers even to the portals of P.;

25:5.0 5. THE CUSTODIANS OF RECORDS ON P.

25:5.1 sometimes designated the “living library of P..”

25:5.2 From Urantia to P., both recordings are encountered

25:5.2 on P., more of the living and less of the formal;

25:5.3 P. also has a relevant summary of superuniverse

25:6.6 of that realm which testify to the transactions of P.

25:7.2 Throughout the journey to P. there will always be

25:8.2 by the Reflective Spirits, and by Majeston of P..

25:8.2 Aside from permanent status on P., this temporary

25:8.3 all classes of beings who chance to be alone on P.,

25:8.4 accordingly made for companionship, even on P..

25:8.5 If you, as an ascendant mortal, should reach P. in

25:8.5 into eternity on the everlasting shores of P..

25:8.7 During your prefinaliter sojourn on P., if for any

25:8.7 to an ascendant mortal of solitary residence on P.,

25:8.8 If a Urantia mortal were arriving on P. today, there

26:0.1 Supernaphim are the ministering spirits of P. and the

26:0.1 are to be encountered from the IP. to the worlds of

26:2.1 ministers to all types of beings who sojourn on P.

26:3.5 files of their order, and for the formal records of P..

26:3.5 true-knowledge import to the living libraries of P.,

26:3.6 of the space reports of all Deity phenomena on P..

26:4.13 the problems of Havona and the immensities of P.,

26:4.15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to P..

26:5.1 Back in those far-distant days the pilgrims from P.

26:6.3 to achieve the eternal and existential Deities of P..

26:7.4 When an ascendant soul actually starts for P., he is

26:7.4 excursions from the Havona circles to P. are trial

26:7.4 They do not achieve residential status on P. until

26:7.5 Any ascendant pilgrim on P. can discern the

26:8.1 pilgrims go to P. to achieve an understanding contact

26:8.3 On P., disappointment is never regarded as defeat;

26:9.2 another creature of space seeks entry to P. through

26:10.1 The attainment of P. entails responsibilities of a new

26:10.4 the chiefs of assignment on P. and are remanded to

26:11.1 many groups of beings soon to be encountered on P.

26:11.6 These are the angels of P. coming out to greet

26:11.6 You are not really a child of P. until you have

26:11.6 of Havona, but they awaken on the shores of P..

27:0.1 supernal servants of the Deities on the eternal IP..

27:0.1 Seraphim do not function extensively outside P.,

27:0.3 as now classified only since the arrival on P. of the

27:1.1 The instigators of rest are the inspectors of P. who

27:1.1 The one essential to the enjoyment of P. is rest,

27:1.3 status in the timeless and spaceless abodes of P..

27:1.4 Havona circuit and are eternally resurrected on P..

27:2.1 their mutual chief, the first angel of P., who ever

27:2.2 have much to do with glorified mortal residents of P.

27:2.2 part in the prefinaliter educational experiences of P..

27:2.3 When you mortal ascenders attain P., your societal

27:2.3 sustained contact with these mighty intellects of P.

27:3.2 pilgrims in their long ascent to the glories of P..

27:3.2 until, by the time the mortals of ascent reach P.,

27:4.2 central universe, and detectable order prevails on P..

27:4.2 this technique must await the pilgrims’ arrival on P..

27:4.3 be avoided; and confusion never appears on P..

27:4.4 P. is still inexpressibly strange and unexpectedly new

27:5.1 epistles” known and read by all who dwell on P..

27:5.2 Any sojourner on P. may at will have by his side

27:5.3 knowledge is distinct from the formal records of P.,

27:5.5 The facility with which the residents of P. can

27:6.2 The master philosophers of P. delight to lead the

27:6.2 On P the ascendant personalities of space experience

27:6.4 hour’s instruction on P. would be the equivalent

27:6.6 These intellectual pursuits of P. are not broadcast;

27:7.2 While the IP. contains certain places of worship,

27:7.2 it is more nearly one vast sanctuary of divine service.

27:7.2 worship is a growing passion until on P. it becomes

27:7.3 adoration and spiritual praise enjoyed on P. are

27:7.4 hundreds of years for a mortal who reaches P. to

27:7.5 P. existence; it is the refreshing play of P..

27:7.5 worship will do for your perfected souls on P..

27:7.5 The mode of worship on P. is utterly beyond

27:7.6 are appointed times and places for worship on P.,

27:7.6 fully to accommodate the spirit of worship on P..

27:7.6 of time attain the presence of the Powers of P.,

27:7.6 a spectacle astounding to the angels of P. and

27:7.7 all P. becomes engulfed in a dominating tide of

27:7.7 satisfied by the sincere worship of the residents of P.

28:1.1 are personalized on P. in groups of one thousand.

28:1.2 Son is detached from the parental regime of P.

28:4.1 midway between the inhabited worlds and P.

28:4.2 close touch with the central universe and with P..

28:4.13 operating inward to P. and outward to the worlds of

28:5.7 in perpetual liaison with the living libraries of P.,

28:5.11 synchrony with the masters of philosophy on P..

28:5.11 the wisdom of divinity and the philosophy of P..

28:5.13 reflective liaison with the interpreters of ethics on P.

28:5.15 of the high minds of Havona and even of P..

28:5.17 of the attitude of the directors of conduct on P.,

28:6.10 vital factor in everything this side of Havona and P..

28:7.1 liaison fellows they range from the shores of P. to

29:0.10 the supervision of the Master Force Organizers of P..

29:1.3 The Power Directors are stationed on peripheral P.,

29:1.3 They operate from P. but maintain themselves as

29:1.4 they would merely have to return to P. for retoning.

29:2.14 Directors direct the force-energies of nether P. as

29:4.2 They are directly governed from P. by the Seven

29:5.1 The force organizers are resident on P., but they

29:5.5 Unqualified Absolute to the gravity grasp of the IP.

30:0.1 other-than-personal entities now functioning on P.

30:1.1 Living beings are classified on P. in accordance with

30:1.92 There is to be found on P. a vast host of being

30:1.19 Majeston of P..

30:2.9 mortals of time on their progressive climb to P..

30:2.78 4. Custodians of Records on P..

30:2.127 11. The Created Citizens of P..

30:2.128 12. Adjuster-fused Mortal Citizens of P..

30:3.5 Except on P., knowledge is not inherent;

30:3.12 gratified during the long and eventful climb to P.

30:4.1 when accredited for the progressive ascent to P.,

30:4.26 your appearance on P. will be as a perfected spirit.

30:4.31 On reaching P. with residential status, you begin

30:4.31 Your residence on P. signifies that you have found

31:0.8 the Corps of the Mortal Finality is mobilizing on P.,

31:0.13 The finaliters maintain their own headquarters on P.,

31:1.1 On P. there is maintained, at the administrative

31:1.5 into the Corps of Transcendental Finaliters on P..

31:3.2 At present they reside on P. and temporarily serve in

31:3.3 mortals have attained P., have been mustered into

31:3.7 lowest material worlds to the spiritual heights of P.,

31:5.1 universe capitals and thence proceed onward to P.

31:5.2 attaining P. and the Corps of the Finality.

31:6.1 citizenship status and start on the ascension to P.,

31:7.4 corps of the numerous trinitized groups on P.,

31:8.1 Part of the perfected mortal’s experience on P. as

31:8.1 groups of the transcendental supercitizens of P.,

31:8.1 order of the Transcendentalers live in the west of P.

31:8.2 these disclosures concerning the personalities of P..

31:8.4 Although all mortals who attain P. fraternize with

31:9.3 now functions as the exquisite co-ordinator of P.

31:9.5 in the company of the Seven Master Spirits on P.

31:9.10 On P. there is a tradition that far back in eternity

31:10.9 constitute the Supreme Council of Destiny on P.;

31:10.10 mobilized the then existing personalities of P.

31:10.19 with their subsequent mobilization on P. in the

31:10.20 traverse the Havona spheres, find God, attain P.,

31:10.22 depicting the nature of Deity, the reality of P.,

33:1.3 that the Eternal Son of P. would exert if he were

33:2.2 by the pre-existent gravity circuits centering at P.

33:2.5 Periodically he journeys to P. and often to Uversa,

33:5.1 personalities from the central universe and P..

33:5.3 This ambassador of P. to Nebadon is not subject to

33:6.1 mission of reunion of Orvonton Master Sons on P.,

34:2.3 embodied in one of the Seven Master Spirits of P..

34:4.5 analogous to that of the Seven Master Spirits of P..

35:1.4 to journey to P. on missions having to do with the

35:10.3 All the way in to P. the ascending pilgrims pursue

36:2.10 and advisers from Uversa and Havona, even from P..

37:4.2 with the ideas of Orvonton and the ideals of P..

37:5.2 as a class they are not destined to attain P..

37:5.11 Except for those few who attain Uversa and P.,

37:5.11 These beings may not attain P., but they achieve an

37:8.10 Urantia seraphim is a primary supernaphim of P..

37:10.6 eventually to P. and the high destiny of the finaliters

38:8.5 are granted clearance for Seraphington and P.,

38:8.6 attainment, even to P. and the Corps of the Finality.

39:1.5 Such seraphim have all achieved P. and the personal

39:1.6 the latter is the surest seraphic passport to P.,

39:2.10 circle of Havona and the eternal awakening on P..

39:2.16 of Havona and the custodians of knowledge on P..

39:4.7 simply milestones on the long ascending path to P..

39:1.11 the long ladder of spiritual ascent to the Father on P.

39:8.1 Seraphington is the angelic threshold to P. and

39:8.2 Seraphim may attain P. in scores—hundreds—of ways

39:8.4 in other circumstances angels sometimes achieve P.

39:8.4 destiny guardians can be sure of proceeding to P. by

39:8.5 3. To attain P. by the evolutionary mortal technique.

39:8.10 frequently rejoin their mortal associates on P.,

39:9.1 and to the exalted services of P. and Havona.

40:1.1 also share the supernal opportunity to attain P..

40:1.1 Such angels attain P. through Seraphington,

40:2.2 immediately begin the journey to Havona and P.,

40:7.3 and Orvonton and on through Havona to P. itself.

40:7.5 all traverse the Havona circuits and find God on P.

40:8.4 are journeying inward towards the far-distant IP..

40:8.5 Aside from residential destiny on P. they are in every

40:8.5 They frequently journey to P. on superuniverse

40:10.2 The Adjuster, hailing from the Father on P., never

40:10.9 few who are in turn summoned to the service of P.

40:10.10 Son fusers neither traverse Havona nor attain P.

40:10.10 the Spirit-fused mortals do actually ascend to P.,

41:5.6 in mass and the circular-gravity presence of the IP..

42:1.1 the eternity-source of the original pattern, the IP..

42:1.2 phenomena are derived from, and dependent on, P..

42:1.2 measurable form of energy, has P. as its nucleus.

42:1.3 natural laws apart from the cosmic technique of P.

42:1.6 Energy proceeds from P., fashioned after the divine

42:1.6 force is circuited in P., comes from the Presences

42:1.8 force and energy go on; having gone out from P.,

42:2.3 never-ending, never-moving, never-changing IP..

42:2.4 The phenomena indigenous to the nether side of P.

42:2.4 Unqualified Absolute, the zone of the IP. itself,

42:2.7 that the space presence going out from nether P. is

42:2.11 influences operative from the nether side of P..

42:2.11 to the circular and absolute-gravity grasp of P.,

42:2.18 system operates on and from the upper level of P.

42:2.19 that monota is the living, nonspirit energy of P.

42:3.13 of energy nor the eternal materializations on P.

42:4.11 energy expended in bringing parts together from P.

42:10.7 P. mind is beyond human understanding; it is

42:10.7 the mind-gravity grasp of the God of mind on P..

42:12.13 On P. the three energies are co-ordinate,

42:10.7 On P., mind is absolute; in Havona, absonite;

43:4.2 This Faithful of Days is a Trinity Son of P. and has

43:4.2 The high Sons of P. never participate in the conduct

43:4.3 throughout all the universes, even Havona and P..

43:4.5 assemble to hear this Son of P. tell of the long and

43:4.5 Havona and on to the indescribable delights of P..

43:9.1 attend the “assemblies of P.” and hear the story of

43:9.3 of Havona and to the preabsonite training on P..

43:9.5 refreshing of your epochs of training this side of P..

44:4.3 We are taught that a chance meeting on P. reveals

44:4.9 The broadcasts of P., the superuniverses, and the

44:5.2 persistent students of the cosmic projections of P..

44:5.9 be inducted into the long and revivifying rest of P..

45:6.4 mortal, midwayer, or seraphim may ascend to P.,

47:2.8 constitute permanent ascendant citizenship of P..

47:4.5 one section of the universe to another—even to P..

47:7.2 enlargement being required for residence on P..

48:2.18 one universe to another and from Havona to P..

48:4.11 the universe of universes but not on the IP..

48:4.16 therefor, and beings of P. have no need thereof.

48:4.16 On P. the quality of worship obviates the necessity

48:4.17 But proceeding down the scale of spirit life from P.

48:4.20 the circuits of Havona to the eternal shores of P..

48:5.7 are no royal roads, short cuts, or easy paths to P..

48:6.33 Uversa; the sixth, Havona; and the seventh, P..

48:8.1 achieve the goal of time—the finding of God on P..

49:5.25 there comes an Avonal Son of P. on a magisterial

49:6.17 They all proceed to P. by the ordained routes of

50:1.1 (aside from incarnation) that the Eternal Son of P.

50:1.1 the orders of personal Sons extending out from P.

50:7.2 but promptly reappears upon the attainment of P.

51:6.13 Universal Father, who dwells on P. and bestows his

51:7.1 From time to time the Avonal Sons of P. come to

52:4.2 universe origin; the Magisterial Son hails from P..

52:7.3 is now extended to the central universe and to P..

53:3.2 Father’s actual personality as it is discernible on P.

53:7.12 And on to Salvington, Uversa, and P. went this

54:6.7 Fathers on Edentia to the Universal Father on P..

54:6.10 After you attain P., you will really be enlightened

55:1.1 this bestowal Son of P. proclaims the long-time

55:2.9 going on inward to P. by the established route of

55:3.1 but such worlds are like P. in comparison with the

55:4.10 the coming of the first absonite ministers from P.

55:4.19 places may be taken by absonite beings from P..

55:4.30 to humanize, receive Adjusters, and start for P..

55:10.5 one hundred of these Avonal Sons of P. constitute

55:10.7 have recognized no supervision this side of P..

55:10.8 such settled universes spend much of their time on P.

55:12.2 of outer-spacers on their way in to Havona and P.;

56:0.1 evolutionary creature ascend to P. in obedience to

56:1.1 universe, triune; but P. is of single constitution.

56:1.1 And P. is the actual source of all material universes

56:1.1 As the cosmic source, P. functions prior to space

56:1.2 material reality to the gravity centering on nether P..

56:2.1 Word-Son and attains reality expansion through P.

56:2.2 the Father eternalizes in dual expression: the IP. and

56:4.1 will all his ascendant children who are carried to P.

56:4.1 the Adjusters, who went forth from P. to indwell

56:4.2 contact with the Father of all personality on P..

56:4.3 the Absolute, the personality circuit, centering on P.

56:5.3 Ancients of Days, and Seven Master Spirits of P..

56:5.4 On P. and in the central universe,Deity unity is a fact

56:7.1 Extending outward from P., each new domain of

56:9.1 On P. there are three personalizations of Deity, but

56:9.6 and though his creatures from P. to the evolutionary

56:9.7 Spiritual personality is absolute only on P.,

56:9.7 Deity presence is absolute only on P.,

56:9.13 may choose to be like him, may elect to attain P. and

56:10.17 beauty is the recognition of the reflection of the IP.

57:1.2 the Primary Master Force Organizers of P. had long

57:3.8 epoch that Michael of Nebadon, a Creator Son of P.,

59:1.17 now ice-mantled continent a veritable tropic P..

65:8.2 under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Rulers of P.,

65:8.2 Supreme Rulers of P., and time is nonexistent on P..

65:8.3 On P., where time is nonexistent, these things are all

66:4.12 resume the interrupted journey to Havona and P..

67:3.6 personality to the doing of the will of the Father in P.

67:3.7 devotion to the will and the way of the Father in P..

67:8.5 plan for mobilizing the Corps of Mortal Finality on P

75:8.5 Never, in all your ascent to P., will you gain anything

91:3.7 to grasp the concept of the Universal Father on P.;

94:7.3 real and supernal home of ascending mortals—P.

94:12.3 to enjoy a sojourn in P. prior to entering Nirvana,

94:12.3 loving care of Amida, God of the P. in the west.

94:12.3 to fail in the attainment of the happiness of P..

97:8.4 accept the mission and ministry of a divine Son of P.

98:5.4 keys of heaven would unlock the gates of P. for

99:4.13 mind, and energy proceeding from the Trinity of P.

101:6.12 the harmony of Havona and the perfection of P..

101:10.4 Energy and mind do lead back to P. and Deity, but

103:9.5 with learning and doing the will of the Father in P..

103:7.3 energy facts of the Universal Controller and the IP.

104:1.11 the Second Person of Deity, the Eternal Son of P..

104:2.3 the Trinity sovereignty extending outward from P.

104:3.9 4. The Isle of P..

104:3.13 to the Eternal Son, is also Pattern to the PI..

104:4.11 2. The P. Isle.

104:4.13 Source; energy is fashioned after the pattern of P.,

104:4.14 of the universe fact of the pattern which is P..

104:4.15 the PI. and the Eternal Son are co-ordinate but

104:4.24 2. The P. Isle.

104:4.26  P. is the center of the force-energy activation of the

104:4.28 Absolute centered around the absolutum of the IP.,

104:5.4 2. The P. Isle.

104:5.6 The PI. is the absolute of cosmic reality,

105:2.1 the three existential persons of Deity, the IP.,

105:2.6 I AM cause of eternal P..

105:2.7 union of the Father and Son (in the presence of P.)

105:2.11 from the creatures of space to the citizens of P.;

105:3.4 Second nondeity pattern, the eternal IP.; the basis

105:3.4 nonvolitional reality, P. is the absolute of patterns.

105:3.4 and Center through the absolute pattern of the PI..

105:3.4 P. is not in space; space exists relative to P.,

105:3.4 and the Unqualified is co-ordinate with P..

105:3.4 P. exists at the focus of space, the Unqualified

105:3.5 forever weaving the pattern of P. into the energies

105:3.9 the Son, the Spirit, the three Absolutes, and the PI..

105:5.5 the finite, forever swinging inward to P. and Deity,

105:5.9 differences, which are so important this side of P.,

105:7.2 It is hardly absolute—only the PI. is truly absolute in

105:7.2 Havona acts as a buffer between absolute P. and

106:0.3 It appears to be moving outward from P.,

106:0.14 which do not pertain to the mortal ascent to P..

106:1.3 No matter how remote from P., how deep in space,

106:2.3 in the last analysis, comes from P. through Havona.

106:9.3 -space phenomenon which does not take place on P.

107:0.1 the Universal Father is personally resident on P.,

107:0.5 and incessant longing to be like God, to attain P.,

107:3.3 something of all the seven secret spheres of P.,

107:6.3 Your path to P. is the path of spirit attainment,

107:6.4 the instantaneous, universal gravity circuits of the PI.

107:6.5 follow the gravity presence of P. into these regions,

108:0.2 does the spirit of the Father descend from P. to

108:1.2 patterns of life conduct are transmitted via P. to the

109:5.5 and eventually to the Father of Adjusters on P..

111:5.6 actually stand in the factual presence of God on P.

112:0.12 personality is unique in eternity and on P.; it is

112:5.3 The Adjuster is truly the path to P., but man himself

112:7.9 of the actual personality of the Father on P..

113:7.5 And they will be in waiting on the shores of P. when

113:7.7 a soul of evolutionary origin to the portals of P..

114:7.17 on down to Jerusem, even in Havona and on P.,

115:1.2 will be attained in Orvonton, in Havona, and on P..

115:3.14 in this association of the Son, the Spirit, and P..

115:3.14 The substance of the PI. is the master pattern of

115:3.14 the Son, Spirit, and P. function in and upon the

115:4.6 the co-operation of the absonite agencies of P.

115:4.6 the Supreme Creator Personalities emerge from P.

115:6.2 —the absolute IP. and the infinite Deities resident

115:6.3 Infinite Spirit, or nonpersonal realities of the IP..

115:6.3 only predicated on these actualities of Deity and P.

115:6.4 of the Supreme is twofold: intensively toward P.

115:6.6 dual correlation, inward toward P. and the Deities

116:2.3 qualify the extra-P. personalizations of divinity,

116:3.4 unify the evolving creatures with God on P..

116:4.6 From their vantage point midway between P. and

116:5.7 6. The Isle of P..

116:5.8 7. The Source of P.—the Universal Father.

116:5.10 the conjoint presence of the Eternal Son and PI.)

116:6.3 and as energy and spirit move spaceward from P.,

116:6.7 On P.,monota and spirit are as one—indistinguishable

116:7.2 the unfailing energies emanating from nether P. to

117:0.1 and eternalized in the everlasting patterns of P..

117:1.2 the Gods have descended from P. to the domains of

117:1.7 in the ministry of the Spirit, the grandeur of P.,

117:1.9 the three great Absolutes, is actual in P., in the Son,

117:3.4 experiences of the descending personalities from P.

117:3.8 Conjoint Actor in manipulating the energies of P.

117:4.14 he has set up tensions in the creations circling P..

117:5.3 mind and the Adjuster, ascends as such to P. and

117:6.14 through contacts with descending pilgrims from P.

117:7.1 the Eternal Son,as concretely powerized as is the IP.

117:7.5 extending from the Father on P. to Creator Sons

117:7.7 ascenders are admitted to the finaliter corps of P.,

118:2.2 On P. you find him as a person, and then as

118:4.7 The Creator Sons going out from P. are, in actuality,

118:6.2 to disenfranchising a million Creator Sons of P.,

118:6.8 possess assurance of safety in the journey to P..

118:9.7 mechanism of P. is correlated with the personality of

119:0.3 Michael Son who volunteers to go out from P. to

119:1.2 when preparing for departure to Uversa or P.

119:7.5 Michael of Nebadon, a divine Son of P. and creator

119:8.1 while from P. came the joint pronouncement of the

119:8.1 to signify his intention of withdrawing to P..

119:8.1 to comply with this request to their directors on P.,

120:1.4 return as Universe Sovereign, confirmed by P.,

120:1.5 (knowing full well that I am the assurance of all P.

120:1.5 My brother, in view of the authority of P. inherent

120:2.1 compliance with the mandates of the Son of P.

129:4.7 universe of universes and on through Havona to P.

130:7.4 interior position outside of the fixed abode of P..

130:7.4 In the universe of universes P. and its Deities

131:2.13 become like me and to dwell forever with me in P.?”

131:4.8 onward toward the gladsome and sunlit fields of P..”

131:5.3 Our God is the divine and holiest Spirit of P.,

132:2.9 By the time of the attainment of P. the ascending

132:2.9 of the divine light of the infinite Rulers of P..

134:8.8 made reply, “The will of my Father in P. be done.”

136:2.2 spirit Adjuster, the divine gift of his Father in P..

136:3.4 Jesus already had this assurance direct from P.

137:8.16 will certainly attain the right hand of his glory in P..

142:2.2 Our Father in P. is changeless.

142:4.3 with the worship and service of the Father in P.,

142:7.3 progressing through successive life stations to P..

143:1.4 But I declare to you that my Father in P. does rule

146:2.5 The unselfish glories of P. are not possible of

147:5.7 with God and progress in the eternal ascent to P..

148:4.6 long ascent to the perfection of the Father in P..

158:1.4 embraced in the mandate of the Eternal Son on P.,

158:3.2 Michael on Urantia by the Eternal Mother-Son of P..

160:1.14 one’s goal from time to eternity, from earth to P.,

160:5.8 certainty of our ultimate arrival at the portals of P..

161:1.6 The Father in P. enjoys equality of communication

162:6.3 kingdom on earth and in the Father’s P. over there

165:2.7 on to the attainment of the eternal pastures of P..

167:7.2 man progresses in the journey to the Father in P.,

168:4.6 that the answer can be received only on P..

169:4.6 relationship with the First Source and Center of P..

176:2.5 the Son of Man are known only in the councils of P.;

181:2.25 becoming perfect, even as the Father in P. is perfect.

183:1.1 was truly doing the will of the Father in P..

186:5.2 the Father in P. did not decree, demand, or require

187:4.1 to you today, you shall sometime be with me in P.

187:4.7 his promise that they should sometime meet in P.,

189:1.5 perceived the seven personalities of P. surround the

189:1.5 above the tomb, the seven personalities from P.

189:1.10 and further reveal the will of my Father in P..”

193:0.3 the experience of finding God the Father on P..

195:6.5 to the first great cause—the Universal Father of P..

195:6.14 The fact of the absolute mechanism of P at the center

Paradiseadjectivesee Avonals; Citizens;

Companion(s); Deities; Deity; Father;

Paradise-Havona; Master Spirits; Son; Sons;

Trinity

Paradise abode

39:8.3 1. To gain admission to the seraphic P. in a personal

Paradise achievements

26:3.4 work of preparing the pilgrims of time for their P..

Paradise Adjuster(s)

5:2.3 communion with the indwelling Monitor, the P..

5:2.5 the spirit activities of such divine entities as the P..

53:8.7 are servile before the divine majesty of the P. and

194:2.19 the fusion of the mortal spirit-born soul with the P.

Paradise administration

13:4.6 There is literally no phase of the sub-P. of the seven

93:10.9 destined to accompany their earth fellows on the P.

111:7.1 Uncertainty with security is the essence of the P.

117:4.11 If mortal man proceeds upon the P., he is following

136:04.08 life visualized by the high personalities of the P. of

Paradise advisers

015:10.16 3. Unions of Days—the P. to the rulers of the local

18:7.1 These high Trinity-origin personalities are the P. to

18:7.5 no such P. are permanently situated on their

54:5.10 The issues of rebellion having been raised, the P.

Paradise ambassadors

33:5.4 These P. to the constellations represent the final

Paradise Architect(s)

31:9.11 Havona act as associate assistants to the solitary P..

32:0.4 were originally projected and planned by the P. of

Paradise area

12:5.3 but the only truly nontemporal place is P. area.

Paradise arrival(s)

13:2.3 will be unreservedly open to your inspection as a P..

22:2.4 mortals of time who were among the earlier P.,

27:2.2 instruction are not the exclusive occupations of P.;

27:3.3 inestimable assistance to the P. in helping them to

30:4.8 7. P. Arrivals.

30:4.31 7. P. Arrivals.

30:4.32 P. are accorded a period of freedom, after which

30:4.32 after which they begin their associations with the

030:04.32 They are designated Paradise graduates when they

Paradise ascenders

22:6.1 From among these P., candidates are selected for

47:10.6 an immortal survivor of Adjuster association, a P.,

49:5.32 and gains access to the inward moving stream of P..

Paradise ascension(s)

0:5.10 destined to survive mortal death and begin the P..

7:3.2 Eternal Son constitutes the inherent secret of the P.

16:4.6 make their great contribution to the plan of man’s P..

20:7.3 Infinite Spirit and is closely associated with the P. of

37:3.4 archangels activities having to do with the P. scheme

38:3.1 connected with the evolutionary plan of P..

45:1.2 personalities who have actually completed the P.,

47:7.5 destiny awaits all who complete the progressive P.

51:1.6 capacity for Adjuster indwellment and the P. career.

54:6.4 you of your divine right of P. and God attainment.

55:4.9 receiving Thought Adjusters, start out on their P..

55:6.7 of that endless and incomprehensible career of P.

91:9.7 the specific human problems encountered in the P.

108:5.1 to the material mind; they are indispensable to the P..

114:2.6 that all but Machiventa may be released for P.

117:6.15 each of these P. passes through the divinity of one

149:5.5 birth sphere of the eternal and immortal spirits of P.,

Paradise ascent

9:4.6 The P. involves a relative and differential growth in

16:4.7 way does it directly pertain to your problem of P..

22:2.1 At some time in their P. they stood firm and loyal in

25:4.11 these advisory commissions while pursuing the P.,

25:8.9 returned to the central universe to resume the P..

26:4.11 who have been accredited for the P. will part with

38:3.1 with those universe activities pertaining to the P.

38:9.13 be duly initiated into the long adventure of the P.

39:4.7 Ever and anon there is a pause in the P., a short

40:3.1 though the P. is long deferred, nevertheless, soon

40:3.1 Sons of God and immediately begin the long P. by

47:2.5 translate to the mansion world and begin their P..

49:0.1 this is true of every stage of man’s progressive P.;

49:6.16 constellation headquarters and there begin the P..

55:2.10 prepared to resume their P. far in advance of the

55:4.18 from planetary duties in order to begin their P.;

55:4.28 service they will receive Adjusters and begin the P..

55:6.2 sublime foreshadowing of the worlds of the P..

77:9.1 citizens are encountered at various points in the P..

84:6.6 and women will still be aiding each other in the P..

89:10.6 are service-loving, and ever-progressive in the P..

107:06.03 Beyond the P. and in the postfinaliter stages of the

107:6.3 the P. and the finaliter career are the partnership

111:7.1 uncertainty as to the events of the unfolding P.;

115:3.15 Actuality (of Deity) is what man seeks in the P..

116:4.11 as meaningful as the P. is to an evolving creature.

117:4.11 the human self thus refuses to take part in the P.,

117:5.9 you will be guided in your P. by the comforting

117:5.13 and spirit circuits of the grand universe in his P..

117:6.17 the P. and subsequent universe career will create in

143:1.6 The P. is the supreme adventure of all time,

148:6.7 innocence as a part of this first life of the long P.?

Paradise assembly

43:4.5 Most Highs and is known as the “mount of P..”

Paradise associate(s)

000:12.11 the character of the Father and the nature of his P.,

18:3.8 Aside from the Deities and their P., the Ancients of

24:7.8 when these P. collaborate to create the Havona

33:1.2 Creator Son is not the Eternal Son, the existential P.

Paradise association

104:1.3 still fewer even remotely grasped the idea of the P.

Paradise attainment

17:1.8 is a secondary cabinet, consisting of mortals of P.

30:3.9 You work your way through the long school of P. by

39:1.6 universe service of the completion seraphim of P..

40:7.5 is equivalent to a divine validation of eventual P.,

47:1.3 aware of the presence of your glorified brethren of P.

47:8.5 and to select from the differential techniques of P..

55:4.1 the volunteer Corps of the Finality, ascenders of P.

117:2.5 You now living on Urantia who may aspire to P.

Paradise attitude

21:5.4 3. Perfectly synthesizes P. and creature viewpoint.

Paradise authority or authorities

15:10.1 supervision, beings who sit upon seats of P. and

55:10.7 time, acknowledges the jurisdiction of an extra-P.,

108:3.2 each ascending creature are reported out by the P.

Paradise Avonals - see Avonals

Paradise awakening

27:7.8 jubilee was the occasion of the P. from the final

Paradise beauty

46:4.9 step on the way to the supernal perfection of P..

Paradise beings

1:7.8 the high personalities belonging to my group of P..

2:1.11 the Father shares with large numbers of the higher P.

Paradise bestowal

37:5.1 joined in union with a Mystery Monitor of P.;

112:2.14 the supreme goals, and the divine spirit of P.

Paradise bestowal Son(s)

49:5.25 of natural attainment, the planet is visited by a P..

51:3.9 and Christ Michael, who came as the P..

52:4.10 these same Magisterial Sons will be born as the P..

52:5.1 attained on an inhabited world, a P. always arrives.

55:1.1 honored by the personal presence of the P. of that

55:1.1 this bestowal Son of P. proclaims the long-time

55:1.2 three parts: Centermost is the sanctuary of the P..

55:7.1 by the mandate and personal presence of the P. of

76:5.4 of this universe would elect to function as the P..

77:7.5 any mortal mind subsequent to the life of a P..

108:3.4 following the appearance of a P., an evolutionary

108:4.1 Said your P. when yet on Urantia, “I, if I am lifted

108:6.2 Following the completion of the mission of a P.,

109:3.6 subsequent to the sojourn of a P., virgin Adjusters

109:6.3 the spirit transcript of the human divinity of the P. of

117:5.9 ascent by the comforting directive spirit of the P. of

Paradise brethren

20:7.5 Unlike their P., Michaels and Avonals, Teacher Sons

31:8.1 introducing the evolved finaliters to their new P..

Paradise broadcast(s)

44:4.9 making a superuniverse adaptation of all P. and

46:3.3 reflectivity phenomena to the technique of the P.

Paradise brother(s)

18:6.7 Deity origin, but he has constantly by his side a P.,

20:5.6 effective and all wise as would have been their P.,

35:2.6 goes alone; but when one of his P., an Avonal Son

53:5.1 Satania rebellion, Michael took counsel of his P.,

119:2.3 and concentrating all authority in the hands of his P.,

136:4.9 it was indicated to Jesus that it would afford his P.,

141:7.11 referring to the prebestowal instructions of his P.,

148:02.04 the instructions of his P., Immanuel, given ere he

Paradise career

0:8.9 evolutionary creatures of the P.-ascension career.

27:0.11 That is, you enter upon your P. under the tutelage of

47:2.4 before death had not made a choice concerning the P

49:6.11 and many die in youth before choosing the P..

50:3.6 system headquarters for the resumption of the P.,

50:7.3 All through the P., reward follows effort as the result

51:1.6 Adjuster indwellment and the P. ascension career.

54:6.9 evolving planet would choose to enter upon the P. if

54:6.9 the endowment of freewill choice regarding the P..

55:4.25 universe headquarters start out immediately on the P.

55:4.26 go to universe headquarters and there begin the P..

76:5.2 they also knew that the P. was still open to them

145:2.9 should begin that eternal ascent of the P. which

196:2.2 schools of the successive levels of the pre-P..

Paradise center

1:7.9 and have long resided at the P. center of all things.

3:2.4 circles eternally around the P.-Personality center

3:5.4 as securely and everlastingly enthroned at the P.

11:5.5 force is definitely greater at the north end of the P.

11:5.7 his is believed to be the central focalization, the P.,

11:5.9 Though the outer zone of the P. force center is the

15:4.1 apparently circuited in and out of the nether P..

17:2.2 Majeston, the reflectivity chief and P. of all the work

17:8.7 with Majeston, the P. of universal reflectivity.

Paradise Central Shining

24:7.2 the privilege of “personal contact” with the P.,

Paradise chief

31:10.20 Grandfanda, first mortal ascender, presides as P. of

Paradise circuits

14:1.3 3. The clockwise processional of the three P.

14:1.10 Physically regarded, the Havona and the P. are all

15:9.2 In addition to the universal P. and in addition to the

18:6.4 Since they are Trinity-origin beings, all of the P. are

23:1.9 cut from the sustenance and direction of their P.;

56:3.4 perfectly correlated with the P. gravity circuit of the

Paradise Citizens - see Citizens

Paradise citizenship

12:5.4 during this transit when it is to culminate in P..

Paradise classification

30:0.1 basic classifications of beings—a suggestion of the P.

30:1.0 THE P. CLASSIFICATION OF LIVING BEINGS

30:1.1 It is difficult to interpret the P. of living beings to the

30:1.112 together except that none of them appear in the P.

Paradise clearinghouse

15:10.23 They know of mutual affairs only through the P.

39:2.4 only through the provisions and facilities of the P..

Paradise climb

11:3.4 for those who shall not start the P. until the times

20:1.1 there to facilitate the progress in the P. of the lowly

Paradise command

26:11.4 Mortals have received the P.: “Be you perfect, even

Paradise Companion(s)—see Companion(s)

Paradise companionship

25:8.2 this temporary service of P. is the highest honor ever

Paradise conclaves

18:5.4 while representing the Ancients of Days at the P.

Paradise conduct

27:4.3 All P. is wholly spontaneous, in every sense natural

Paradise co-operation

120:0.3 but he also acquired an essential experience in P.

Paradise co-ordination

24:1.8 in the sub-P. of all material and spiritual circuit

Paradise corps

1:2.9 all created and organized by the P. of the Creator

112:7.16 you have also been told that the finaliters of the P.

176:4.6 duly adjudicated by his associated Sons of the P..

Paradise Corps of the Finality

17:1.7 by the chief of the Supreme Council of the P..

19:6.4 they are constantly filtering into the several P.,

20:9.5 be transferred to eternal association with the P..

22:8.6 the Corps of Trinitized Finaliters, one of the seven P.

26:11.2 their common destiny in the reserves of the P.

30:2.131 A. The P. Corps of the Finality.

30:2.133 2. The Corps of P. Finaliters.

31:3.7 The glorified mortals of the P. are ascendant beings

31:3.8 the mystery of the ultimate destiny of the P..

31:6.2 but they are all destined to one or another of the P..

31:10.3 2. The Corps of P. Finaliters.

40:9.9 not share your high and exalted destiny in the P.;

93:10.9 scheme of progression and ascension even to the P..

102:3.8 revelation portrays the eternal brotherhood, the P..

107:2.7 the eternity partners of the time ascenders of the P.

112:7.11 is identical with that of the ascending mortal—the P..

112:7.15 present known destiny of surviving mortals is the P.;

117:7.7 ascenders are admitted to the finaliter corps of P.,

194:2.19 the divinity and glorification of the status of the P..

Paradise council

16:3.15 inherently becomes the presiding head of the P. of

23:1.7 in all the annals of the master universe has this P.

Paradise counselor(s)

15:10.17 4. Faithfuls of Days—the P. to the Most High rulers

18:6.1 Each local universe has assigned to it one of these P.

18:6.6 But he is still a Trinity ambassador and P..

119:2.1 approved by the Faithful of Days, the P. to that

120:0.6 presented himself before his elder brother and P.,

Paradise Creator(s)—see also Son(s)

2:0.1 and looks up to the P. as a true spiritual Father.

18:1.5 The P. respect the privacy and sanctity of personality

021:02.07 of mind ministry to all beings below the level of P..

44:8.6 the artistic portrayals of the divine beauty of the P..

116:5.13 In the early days of universe building even the P. are

117:4.6 so has the Supreme again found the P. of all things.

Paradise creatures

4:2.3 and imperfection of wisdom of the extra-P.,

Paradise culture

16:5.5 Even the subsequent intense P. does not suffice to

22:7.4 mortal finaliters who have attained certain levels of P

Paradise cycle

13:3.2 The Paradise philosophers maintain that each P.,

29:2.14 All energy is circuited in the P., but the Power

42:2.4 These triconcentric zones are the centrum of the P.

Paradise Daynals

35:0.1 These P. are neither magistrates nor administrators

Paradise days

39:9.3 assignment as destiny guardians in the pre-P.,

Paradise Deities - see Deities

Paradise Deity - see Deity

Paradise derivatives

105:4.9 by virtue of which all these Deity and P. are unified

Paradise descenders

014:04.12 Havoners minister in many ways to P. and to

Paradise destination

35:3.11 world, not even after you have reached your P..

42:1.8 which is of Paradise Deity origin can have only a P.

Paradise destiny

13:1.17 with helping mortal man ascend to his divine P..

31:3.5 the mortal career does not go beyond present P..

40:5.17 these three types is the same, and their eventual P.

40:9.9 they may aspire to P., but they cannot be sure of it.

40:10.4 the consignment of all mortals to an ultimate P.

Paradise differentiation

17:6.3 1. Initial P. Differentiation.

Paradise divinity

116:4.8 Creator evolves from the nature of existential P.

116:4.9 worlds eventually acquire natures expressive of P.

117:3.4 Joshua ben Joseph, to the P. of Michael of

Paradise divorcement

119:8.1 those mandates of P. which forever attached these

Paradise domain

27:6.3 At the southern extremity of the P. the masters of

Paradise doors

54:5.10 To keep open the P. of ascension to the beings of

Paradise dwellers

26:2.2 the essential training of both groups of P..

Paradise embrace

144:5.15 And at our end receive us into the eternal P..

182:1.6 with me in glory and go on to join you in the P..

Paradise endowment

0:6.12 attributed to God—Deity—to P. force endowment,

Paradise energy or energies

11:4.2 location of the seven flash stations for certain P.

42:1.0 1. PARADISE FORCES AND ENERGIES

42:2.19 Energy is close of kin to divinity when it is P..

56:10.18 matter is the time-space shadow of the P. shining

105:3.5 infinite integrator of P. cosmic energies with the

Paradise existence

11:2.11 Time, as you understand it, is not a feature of P.

27:7.5 Worship is the highest joy of P. existence;

27:7.5 P. existence; it is the refreshing play of Paradise.

Paradise experience

39:9.3 the post-P. they most desire to serve as bestowal

40:10.12 they pass through the P. with the Adjuster-fused

129:3.9 the Son of Man shadowy memories of his P. in

Paradise Father - see Father

Paradise Father-Son

33:1.3 personality centers for the spiritual forces of the P.

33:2.3 Michael is the personification of the P. to and in the

Paradise finaliter(s)

19:2.5 wisdom may possibly be achieved by the P. after

39:9.1 of divine personalities, and the peers of the P..

40:10.8 when the P. are pioneering the expanding frontiers

48:8.4 From mortal man to P. embraces all that now can be

48:8.4 If the future destiny of the P. is service in new

103:7.2 the actuality and divinity of man the eternal, a P..

107:1.6 Nor has the ascending progression of the P. as yet

112:7.7 are also beings in potential on the order of the P..

112:7.15 At present the P. are working throughout the grand

112:7.15 they will have other and even more supernal tasks

112:7.17 the P. whose natures are the cosmic consequence of

118:1.10 who has made the eternal decision is already a P..

Paradise focal point

16:0.12 the P. of its specialized power control and segmental

Paradise force(s)

0:6.12 to P. endowment, to the coexistence of personality

42:1.0 1. PARADISE FORCES AND ENERGIES

42:1.5 the universal and united stream of P. going forth

56:9.13 The ceaseless and expanding march of the P. through

Paradise force center

11:5.9 Though the outer zone of the P. is the source of

12:3.6 These four circuits are not related to the nether P.;

Paradise force organizers

11:8.6 -charge of space is produced by the action of the P..

12:2.4 in these outer space levels is a function of the P..

15:3.15 by the intelligent and purposeful action of the P..

15:4.2 The P. force organizers transmute space potency

15:4.3 difficulty lies in the relative inaccessibility of the P.,

15:4.4 P. are nebulae originators; they are able to initiate

041:01.01 wheels of the spheres of space, are initiated by P.;

42:2.7 function of the tension-presence of the living P..

57:1.7 the P. are preparing to withdraw, having made the

105:7.8 4. The two orders of P..

Paradise foundations

4:2.5 rebellion, upon the P. of God’s universal law.

Paradise functions

42:2.7 one of the nether P. of the Unqualified Absolute.

Paradise glory

27:7.6 laboriously made their way to P. from the depths

47:6.3 a supreme destiny—the P. of worshipful and divine

Paradise goal

14:6.38 Havona is the pre-P. training goal of every ascending

22:10.9 their immediate Havona destination and eventual P..

24:6.3 the sleep of eternity transit to the P., where,

25:4.12 As you journey toward your P., acquiring added

34:5.4 the evolutionary planets ever towards their P. of

39:9.3 upon the long and enticing journey towards the P. of

40:10.14 insuring your ultimate attainment of the P. of divine

Paradise graduates

30:4.32 They are designated P. when they have finished their

Paradise grasp

12:3.8 active functioning of the P. absolute-gravity grasp.

Paradise gravity

0:6.5 Absolute but which are as yet unresponsive to P..

000:06.06 embraces the energies which are responsive to P.,

000:06.07 forms of energy which, while still responding to P.

008:04.01 Paralleling the physical universe wherein P. holds

11:5.5 physical gravity but are always obedient to P..

11:8.0 8. PARADISE GRAVITY

11:8.3 Absolute gravity is P. gravity.

11:8.4 not perfectly clear-cut, stages of response to P.:

11:8.6 of energy systems responsive to the pull of P..

12:1.1 obedience to the incessant and absolute pull of P..

12:3.8 can be computed only by knowing the actual P..

12:4.13 alternately move against and with the pull of P..

15:4.1 Though nonresponsive to P., this force-charge of

29:5.5 (pre-energy not responsive to direct P.) into

41:9.2 but ultimatons are fully obedient to absolute or P.,

042:02.12 to the circular grasp of P. (absolute) gravity while

42:2.23 direct and unmistakable response to the action of P.

56:3.4 well-nigh perfectly correlated with the P. circuit of

115:6.1 P. grasps the basic units of material existence,

Paradise group

19:0.1 This P., designated the Co-ordinate Trinity-origin

33:5.1 the head of this P. in Nebadon is the ambassador

Paradise guide

112:5.18 reassembly to take up once more the role of P. to

13:1.7 Paradise headquarters

It is the P. of the descending and ascending Sons

13:4.6 are, in reality, the P. of the seven superuniverses

016:00.12 do actually converge at the P. of the supervising

17:2.3 Majeston maintains permanent P. near the center of

112:7.12 The P. of this fused being is Ascendington, not

Paradise heart

104:4.28 And the endless throbbing of the material P. of the

Paradise home

011:03.03 subdivided into seven immense divisions, the P. of

13:1.7 This world is the P. home for all Sons of the

13:1.9 This world is the “bosom of the Spirit,” the P. of the

13:1.11 This is the P. of many glorified beings of complex

13:1.17 who look upon Solitarington as their P. sphere.

13:1.19 activities look upon Seraphington as their P..

13:1.21 Ascendington is the actual P. of the ascendant

13:2.2 to look upon Ascendington as their P. world.

14:6.36 Mother Spirit will not likely ever return to their P.,

Paradise hosts

14:5.4 where they become more familiar with the P..

Paradise ideal

28:5.13 concurrently portray the P. of the best adjustment of

Paradise incarnation

189:1.1 Sunday morning, the P. commission, consisting of

Paradise Infinite Spirit

33:3.3 Son, a faithful and true manifestation of the P..

34:1.3 incompletely differentiated from the spirit of the P.

Paradise inhabitants

27:2.3 Transcendentalers, and with other types of P.,

Paradise intelligences

31:9.1 the Master Architect, is co-ordinating head of all P.

Paradise Isle

104:3.13 Father to the Eternal Son, is also Pattern to the P..

104:4.11 2. The P. Isle.

104:4.15 the P. and the Eternal Son are co-ordinate but

104:4.24 2. The P. Isle.

104:5.4 2. The P. Isle.

104:5.6 The P. is the absolute of cosmic reality,

105:3.4 and Center through the absolute pattern of the P..

105:3.9 the Son, the Spirit, the three Absolutes, and the P..

105:7.2 It is hardly absolute—only the P. is truly absolute in

107:6.4 the instantaneous, universal gravity circuits of the P..

115:3.7 the P. constitutes the actual revelation of the

115:3.14 The substance of the P. is the master pattern of

116:5.10 the conjoint presence of the Eternal Son and the P.)

Paradise journey

1:0.3 universe have embarked upon the long, long P.,

25:7.1 often accompany their mortal associates on the P..

46:2.7 consider that this first world of detention in the P.

47:3.6 period of leisure begin the second step in the P.,

67:4.1 transferred to Jerusem, where they resumed their P.

Paradise knowledge

27:5.5 reflectively are the benefits of P. secured in the

Paradise level(s)

12:5.3 Nonspatial time exists in mind of the P. of function.

13:1.9 upstepping the mortal creatures of time to the P. of

31:9.3 1. The P. Level. Only the senior or first-eventuated

132:2.8 Until you attain P., goodness will always be more of

Paradise lodgment

7:5.6 during the times of these bestowals the central P. of

Paradise luminosity

107:4.5 this P. is widespreadly known as the “pilot light”;

Paradise mansions

11:3.3 seven zones are often designated “the Father’s P..”

Paradise Master Force Organizers

32:1.1 and the primordial energies are the work of the P.;

Paradise Master Spirits - see Master Spirits

Paradise messages

46:3.3 and when P. are in reception, the entire population

Paradise messengers

39:8.4 All others must patiently await the arrival of the P. of

Paradise methods

27:6.4 higher graph technique of Havona and certain P.

Paradise Michael(s)

14:6.27 Havona is the educational training ground where P.

21:1.3 stated that some universes are presided over by P.

21:3.23 the supreme local universe sovereignty of a P..

21:4.3 a bestowal Son is a P. born of woman as you have

21:5.9 to settled sovereignty in a local universe a P. is in

21:6.1 we believe, that each P. is the absolute of the dual

26:8.1 the P. maintain special service schools of mutual

32:0.2 The creative plan of the P. always proceeds along

Paradise millennium

17:1.10 Once in each P. the Seven Supreme Executives

Paradise mobilization

31:10.17 mysterious P. of the perfected and ascendant beings

Paradise monota

3:2.5 Creature mind, being neither P. nor Paradise spirit,

42:2.20 differentiate the nature of Paradise spirit and P.;

42:10.1 relative cosmic reality from the absoluteness of P.

Paradise Mother Spirit

8:2.2 the Infinite Mind, the Spirit of Spirits, the P.,

Paradise obligations

33:3.2 Michael on the occasion of his liberation from P.

Paradise observation

21:2.1 completed his long and unique experience of P.

Paradise order(s)

7:1.5 power is inherent to a lesser degree in many P. of

20:1.12 the P. of Days proved to be divine administrators,

32:0.1 the handiwork of a Creator Son of the P. of Michael.

35:0.1 Of the first P. of sonship, the Creator Sons, there

035:03.21 all orders—even P.of the Sons of God co-operate

116:3.5 The creature bestowals of the P. of sonship enable

Paradise origin

15:4.1 are confident that these ancestral forces have a P.

35:0.1 Sons of God previously introduced have had a P..

53:7.5 No beings of P. origin were involved in disloyalty.

117:5.10 through the persons of the Supreme Creators of P.

117:7.7 amenable to the mandates of P. until the eventful

120:3.8 offspring on any planet by a bestowal Son of P..

136:2.3 he heard this same spirit of P. now speak, saying,

Paradise pair

21:3.6 Conjoint vicegerent sovereignty—joint rule of the P.

Paradise parent(s)

21:1.3 derived equally from the attributes of both P..

21:2.10 that all Creator Sons are divinely like their P.,

56:4.5 and that unified and personal Deity is our P.,

84:7.30 series of ascending disclosures of the love of the P.

119:0.2 Sons are reflecting the divine nature of their P..

Paradise path

6:8.5 But as you ascend in the P. of spiritual progression,

37:5.2 Spirit-fused mortals as they ascend the P. with you

47:2.8 But if they choose the P. of perfection, they are

52:1.4 as you go forward in the P., you will understand

116:3.5 unfailingly reveal to the creatures themselves the P.

Paradise pattern

9:1.7 spiritual nature, and capable of activating the P.

104:4.13 the Father-Son, whose union first activated the P. in

115:7.8 personal Son with the immutable energies of the P.,

116:5.14 the children of the mind God, who is activator of P..

130:4.2 creation are the time-space repercussions of the P.

Paradise perfection

0:1.18 complete—as on existential and creator levels of P.;

1:0.3 they are in their spheres, like him as he is in his P.

2:2.5 destiny of the experience of sharing the Father’s P.

4:2.4 modifies nature by augmenting the content of P.

8:3.5 surviving will creatures to the divine heights of P..

16:4.7 mortal scheme of mortal progression in the path of P

18:0.11 All Trinity-origin beings are created in P. in all their

19:2.4 Perfectors of Wisdom are the wisdom of the P. of

19:4.6 This association of P. and universe experience

22:7.2 Under specialized conditions of P., these superb

26:4.10 comfort, and assist you in all your efforts to attain P.

026:04.14 comprehension which are so indispensable to P.

30:4.31 Other beings of P. or attainment may temporarily

45:7.2 they impart the touches of P. to these progressive

48:4.11 And with such beings of eternal P. there can be no

48:4.16 who start their careers far below the goal of P.,

67:6.8 the order to go forward on the long, long trail to P.

106:2.6 is like the Paradise Father because he shares his P.;

108:0.1 up to the divine heights and spiritual levels of P..

108:5.10 Thought Adjusters work in the manner of P.;

116:7.6 Man’s urge for P., his striving for God-attainment,

117:1.5 The union of P. and time-space experience yields a

130:4.11 fall across man’s ascending universe path to P..

Paradise periphery

11:4.2 they maintain force-focal headquarters on the P..

Paradise personality or personalities

000:02.16 of the time-space descension of P. in reciprocal

2:5.5 until you finally stand in the presence of the P. of the

3:1.12 he confers differential honor only on the P. of God

3:2.4 circles eternally around the P. center of all things

12:2.1 suggestive of the presence of certain P. influences

17:2.4 Majeston is not included in our catalogue of P.

17:8.1 of “Days” and with the P. of the order of “Sons.”

21:3.2 assumed an unearned supreme sovereignty, the P.

21:3.3 thereby retaining the full co-operation of all P.

31:7.5 that this place will be occupied by some type of P.

37:4.5 this corps is enlisted in assisting the Nebadon P.

43:4.3 These Trinity Sons, with the staffs of Havona and P.,

56:8.1 consorting with absonite mind, eternal spirit, and P..

104:3.14 And the association of the three P. eternalizes the

104:4.7 and personal association of the three eternal P..

104:4.14 The P. enlist the freewill adoration of all creatures by

106:2.1 P. in the highest sense, Creator personality in the

107:3.2 there is actual contact with the Father’s P. as well as

189:1.1 commission, consisting of seven unidentified P.,

extra-Paradise personalizations

116:02.03 Deity attenuate and otherwise qualify the extra-P.

Paradise phenomena

34:1.1 In response to these P. there personalizes, in the

Paradise philosophers

13:3.2 The P. maintain that each Paradise cycle, about

27:6.4 These P. teach by every possible method of

Paradise pilgrim(s)

12:5.4 hence the necessity of P. becoming unconscious

26:3.7 their fellows, the celestial personalities, the P.,

26:3.10 in the work with the ascendant beings, the P.,

26:4.1 the entire order is assigned to the training of the P.

26:5.1 these high ministers begin their work for the P. of

40:10.8 stand ready to welcome the incoming stream of P.

117:5.9 every crisis of ascension unfailingly directing the P.,

129:4.7 is everlastingly the inspiration and guide of all P.

Paradise plan

2:3.6 the execution of the P. of progressive ascension,

40:10.14 freely provided in and by the P. for mortal survival,

77:9.12 enthusiastically devoted to the furtherance of the P.

Paradise possibilities

38:8.6 complete career of a seraphim, with all of its P., is

Paradise presence

2:5.6 physically and spiritually separates you from the P.

5:1.1 safe conduct into the P. of the Universal Father.

5:1.3 Although the approach to the P. of the Father must

5:1.8 worthy intelligence of every universe to the P. of the

5:6.9 They are ever drawn towards his P. by that kinship

9:2.4 In addition to these P., Urantians benefit by the

11:1.1 This P. of the Father is immediately surrounded by

11:8.9 infinity of gravity extension, an elastic tension of P.

24:3.2 Spirit exist for the exclusive assistance of the P. of

56:3.1 As the universal mind gravity is centered in the P. of

56:3.1 the spirit gravity center in the P. personal presence

112:4.13 registers at Divinington, proceeds to the P. of the

Paradise Presences

42:0.1 This vast stream of energy proceeding from the P.

42:1.6 all force is circuited in Paradise, comes from the P.

Paradise progenitors

29:3.1 perfect synchrony and complete liaison with their P.,

Paradise progeny

56:6.1 their P. exhibit the characteristic unity of divinity

Paradise progression

30:3.13 to various services in connection with their P.,

117:6.26 will discover the great result of your career of P..

Paradise pull

56:9.12 become gravity responsive to the P. of the Father;

Paradise quarantine

54:5.10 would the P. against all such possible halfhearted

Paradise reality or realities

0:7.10 finite reality, in association with varied phases of P.,

0:9.1 actualization of P. absonite realities on eventuating

56:3.2 P. spirit realities are likewise one, but in all time-

101:10.9 becomes but the shadow of eternity cast by P. upon

189:1.3 of eternity and space as the fleeting shadow of P.?

196:3.24 of the experience of mortals ascending toward P..

Paradise recognition

34:1.1 Upon the P. of this declaration of intention, there

Paradise records

17:6.3 but we know that this fact finds place on the P. of

19:1.2 the P. indicated 21,001,624,821 of these Sons in

24:6.5 On the P. of Havona, in the section denominated

Paradise reflectivity

17:3.10 the space range of the extra-P. service seems to be

Paradise regime

13:2.6 Subsequent to your passage through the P. and

27:7.4 give attention to the essential activities of the P..

112:4.6 2. Be assigned for a period to observation of the P..

Paradise relationship(s)

9:1.6 but all his actions appear to recognize the Father-P..

27:4.1 already been fully instructed in the ethics of P.

55:9.2 government in matters pertaining to Havona and P..

105:3.4 the chronicity of motion is determined through P..

Paradise rendezvous

13:1.4 Divinington is the P. of the Adjusters, but it is also

Paradise requirements

26:5.2 outline of every P. is taught by the pilgrim helpers.

Paradise reserve corps

18:7.1 Their P is the Advisory Commission of Interuniverse

Paradise reserves

20:7.2 twenty-one billion, and this is exclusive of the P.,

Paradise residence

14:4.19 that development which will enable them to claim P..

14:5.4 circuit the ascending pilgrims pass inward to P.

15:1.4 to the P. of the Great Sources and Centers

26:11.1 of the study of the impending problems of P..

27:0.11 Not until the ascending pilgrims actually attain P. do

Paradise residents

44:8.5 then will the P. be confronted with the necessity of

Paradise rule

119:2.6 While I continue in rejection of the P., I am

119:3.4 restoration of the planet to the service of the P.

Paradise Rulers

15:8.8 borders of the personal administration of the P.,

15:13.2 outworking of the mortal-ascension plans of the P.

18:1.6 to penetrate all of the personal relations of the P.

19:3.5 And it is in this manner that the P. make personal

23:2.12 turmoil of Urantia do not signify that the P. lack

120:0.2 in accordance with the mandates of the divine P. of

Paradise satellites

12:1.11 in orbits around the gigantic aggregation of the P.

13:0.7 The twenty-one P. serve many purposes in both

13:1.1 These satellites of P., the innermost of the three

13:3.2 Personality is not present on these P.; therefore is

14:1.9 immediately surrounding the three circuits of P..

14:1.12 determined on, and are sent out from, the seven P.

15:7.1 forth light without heat, like the satellites of P.,

17:0.10 periphery of the eternal Isle, through the seven P. of

017:01.01 The headquarters of the Master Spirits occupy the P.

17:1.5 working from the seventh P. of the Spirit and

17:1.5 for the P. of the Spirit have the same names as the

17:1.9 time to time, great conclaves take place on these P.

18:1.1 are seven worlds in the innermost circuit of the P.,

28:2.2 on executive sphere seven in the outer ring of P..

Paradise scheme

37:3.4 activities having to do with the P. ascension scheme?

25:4.14 Paradise school(s)

the P. for the perfecting of Technical Advisers.

25:8.11 comrade and in the meantime teaches in certain P.,

Paradise service

25:8.1 those duties they performed when summoned to P..

47:8.4 an ascending mortal upon the eternal career of P..

Paradise society

14:6.21 mind graduate schools for all beings destined for P..

27:4.1 who instruct the new members of P. in the usages of

Paradise sojourn

25:3.14 During the P. they report to the Master Spirit who

25:8.3 being you mortals will encounter during your P.

31:8.3 their present P. is in every way Trinity supervised

Paradise Son(s) - see Son(s)

Paradise sonship

7:6.6 And there are numerous other orders of P. that have

7:6.8 thoughts, and manifold activities of all orders of P.,

20:1.15 be concerned with the two remaining orders of P.:

35:0.1 Of the second order of P., the Avonal or Magisterial

193:5.4 status of P. and supreme sovereignty on Salvington.

Paradise Source(s)

11:2.9 This P. material is neither dead nor alive; it is the

19:1.12 from the infinite, eternal, and divine P. and Center

21:2.3 liberates his creator prerogatives from the P. and

36:2.11 different life plans, after the order of the three P.

105:3.4 3. The P. Source and Center.

113:3.2 Omnipresent Spirit presence of the P. Third Source

115:3.7 Absolutes of actuality, the Second, Third, and P.

115:3.10 in the association of the Second, Third, and P. and

116:2.3 carry the light of life farther and farther from its Ps.

Paradise sphere(s)

13:1.5 of the evolutionary worlds is a secret of this P..

14:1.10 concentric stabilized units—the three circuits of P.

18:0.10 of administrative perfection extending from the P. of

19:2.2 and except for Divinington, of the Father’s P..

22:8.2 dispatched for periods of service on the seven P. of

22:8.5 secret worlds of the Father and the P. of the Spirit.

24:1.7 headquarters on the seven P. of the Infinite Spirit,

24:1.8 On these P. of the Spirit the seven associate circuit

24:4.1 The Seven Supreme Executives, on the seven P. of

30:2.125 9. Natives of the P. Spheres of the Spirit.

30:2.126 10. Natives of the Father’s P. Spheres.

Paradise spirit(s) or Spirit(s)

1:3.6 This Ps. that indwells the minds of the mortals of

3:2.5 Creature mind, being neither Paradise monota nor Ps

8:4.3 Here the ministry of the PS. is the exemplary and

8:5.3 of this Creative Daughter of the P. Infinite Spirit.

16:5.2 ancestral nature of some one of these Seven PS..

21:2.9 Creative Spirit focalization of the P. Infinite Spirit

42:2.20 We cannot differentiate the nature of P. and monota;

56:3.2 Ps. realities are likewise one, but in all time-space

104:4.20 From spirit potency to Ps., all spirit finds reality

105:4.9 the outspreading of Ps., and the endowment of

132:3.9 The presence of the Ps. in the mind constitutes the

141:5.2 of the identity of each of your indwelling Ps.;

Paradise status

4:4.2 God is immutable; but not until you achieve P.

12:7.9 children from the highest creator personality of P.

13:1.21 souls of time and space until they attain P..

25:2.3 Conciliators of pre-P. don’t serve interchangeably

26:7.4 are trial trips; the ascenders are not yet of P..

Paradise supernaphim

026:01.12 Primary or P. are created by the Infinite Spirit.

27:7.9 thus ends the story of the P., the highest order of all

Paradise system

43:4.3 Faithful of Days is the constellation center of the P.

Paradise tradition

31:9.4 P. asserts that the three Architects, with the counsel

Paradise Transcendentalers

31:8.2 The vast host of the P. have nothing whatever to

31:9.1 Master Universe are the governing corps of the P..

Paradise trail

011:09.08 has already embarked upon the long, long P. of

Paradise training

25:3.16 By experiential ascent and P. they have acquired a

025:04.14 P. school for the perfecting of Technical Advisers.

Paradise transit

028:07.03 eyes in the Havona sleep preparatory to your P.,

Paradise Trinity - see Trinity

Paradise truth

52:5.4 his life is an incarnation of P. in mortal flesh,

101:6.7 time-space manifestations of P.—universal truth.

Paradise union

16:1.3 Such a P. of the primal sevenfold expression of

Paradise universe

1:2.9 God the Father is the personal creator of the P.

Paradise values

0:1.13 Deity functions, P.-absolute values and meanings are

195:7.4 P. of eternity and infinity, of truth, beauty, and

Paradise viewpoints

54:5.13 From the P. the adjudication is simultaneous with

Paradise worlds

13:1.2 The P. of the Father are directed by the highest order

24:2.3 and the reserves of the order on the P. of the Spirit,

30:1.13 Certain of these beings are resident on the P. of the

112:4.8 spheres which constitute the Father’s circuit of P..

Paradise-absolute

0:1.13 Deity functions, P. values and meanings are manifest.

Paradise-ascension

103:7.4 philosophy is part of man’s long P. experience.

Paradise-ascension career(s)

0:8.9 Deity of the mortal evolutionary creatures of the P..

43:8.10 furtherance of progressive co-ordination of the P.;

45:5.2 worlds of space or until embarkation upon the P..

56:7.9 will become a part of the P. of those beings who may

Paradise-attainment

40:10.3 unexplained failures in some detail of the P. plan;

117:1.2 to create and to evolve creatures with P. capacity

Paradise-bound

133:4.9 delightful stopping-places for those who are P..”

Paradise-creative

115:6.6 The mighty eruption of the P. divinity personalizing

Paradise-divinity

21:6.4 the personal realization of the P. potentials bound up

Paradise-eternity

115:3.11 triune qualities are not so distinguished on P. levels.

Paradise-gravity

42:2.11 energy is not at first responsive to the P. pull

42:6.3 attraction, responding only to the circular P. pull.

Paradise-Havona

12:5.1 except in so far as the P. standard day is arbitrarily

14:1.12 Besides Havona-circuit time, there is the P. day

14:1.12 The P. standard day is based on the length of time

14:1.12 One P. day is just seven minutes, three and one-

14:1.13 This P. day is the standard time measurement for the

14:6.11 And God takes pleasure in the P. universe as the

14:6.27 his own universe eventually attain to these P. levels

15:2.10 Excluding the P. spheres, the plan of universe

19:2.2 on Paradise nor on the worlds of the P. circuits;

32:3.12 of the ever-perfect natures of the P. creatures.

39:9.1 as assistants to the high P. orders of supernaphim.

46:3.1 The superuniverse and P. broadcasts are received

56:5.2 From the original P. level of existential reality, two

104:3.13 The Father is energy revealed in P. and at the same

106:0.5 Much of P. appears to be on the transcendental order

106:0.6 P. (especially the circuit of the Father’s worlds) is

117:6.12 through observation of the P. reality differential and

Paradise-Havona personalities

17:1.7 consist for the greater part of the trinitized sons of P.

18:4.4 from among the trinitized offspring of either P.

19:7.2 natives are sometimes designated collectively as P.

22:1.12 They are the creature-trinitized sons of P. or of

22:7.2 Aside from the Deities, only P. and certain members

22:7.2 these superb beings may embark upon the unique

22:7.2 they are many times successful in the production of

22:7.4 association with some fellow finaliter or some P.,

22:7.6 determined onetime mortals—and sometimes P.

22:7.9 involves a mortal (or other) finaliter and a P.,

22:7.10 sanction the trinitizing union of finaliters and P.,

22:8.1 the multiple liaisons of seven finaliter corps and P.

22:9.1 These trinitized offspring of perfected humans and P.

22:10.1 the Finality and of their eternal associates, the P..

Paradise-Havona system

12:1.11 The P., the eternal universe encircling the eternal

14:1.0 1. THE PARADISE-HAVONA SYSTEM

14:2.6 Throughout the whole P. there is maintained a

14:2.6 On Paradise nothing is experimental, and the P. is a

14:4.10 Nevertheless, the P. system is eternal.

014:04.21 beings native to the P. that are in no way associated

16:2.3 of personal presence within the confines of the P.;

18:2.1 wise fathers ruled their exquisite worlds of the P.,

26:1.12 The three orders of supernaphim serve in the P..

26:3.7 They range the P. as bearers of messages requiring

27:3.3 have met numerous unrevealed residents of the P.

32:3.12 the existentially perfect creatures of the P. with

84:6.5 even as do certain triune associations in the P..

Paradise-Havona-trinitized Sons

22:7.13 2. P. Sons.

22:8.2 When new ascender-trinitized and P. sons are

22:8.2 they are dispatched for long periods of service on the

22:8.2 they serve under the tutelage of the Seven Supreme

22:8.2 they may be adopted for further training in the local

30:2.63 9. P.-trinitized Sons.

55:4.17 Such couples—P. sons and ascender-trinitized sons—

Paradise-Havoner

22:7.14 But when a finaliter and a P. together trinitize a

Paradise-Havoners

23:4.4 Will the trinitizations between finaliters and P. cease

30:2.157 With the exception of numerous groups of P.,

Paradise-origin

24:3.3 P. beings are aware of the proximity of these Aids;

28:3.1 associated with three groups of P. administrators

37:4.2 from the ministry and assistance of such P. beings as

Paradise-Personality

3:2.4 All creation circles eternally around the P. center

Paradise-potential

110:6.18 the grasp of living faith upon the P. fact-value that

Paradise-responsive

28:3.1 There is a definite P. technique associated with the

Paradisers

22:7.9 united parental beings function neither with the P.,

Paradiseward

6:8.7 nearness will ever augment as you progress P..

7:3.2 gravity circuit literally pulls the soul of man P..

8:1.6 and begin effectively to draw all things and beings P..

10:4.7 as you ascend P., you will many times experience

14:2.8 the Infinite Spirit draw all intellectual values P..

42:2.16 In concept this narrative has been moving P. as

42:2.16 Continuing P., there is encountered a pre-existent

54:4.7 know God, love to do his will, and are ascending P.

54:6.10 As you ascend P., you will increasingly learn that

56:8.4 may you augment this revelation as you ascend P..

103:7.3 But as ascending man reaches inward and P. for

paradisiacal

14:6.3 2. P..

15:7.3 In reality, all headquarters worlds are p..

19:3.7 the attitude on near-p. levels of spiritual meanings

22:7.5 jointly elected to make the p. effort to spiritualize,

46:2.6 Jerusem is indeed a foretaste of p. glory and

62:1.3 And it was in this then almost p. area, and from the

77:4.9 the grandeur and p. traditions of the city of Dilmun.

91:7.13 in beautiful and blissful contemplation of p. divinity,

paradox

5:5.6 the human realization of God creates a p. in finite

12:7.8 the brotherhood of man present the p. of the part

65:6.1 The same sort of a p. confronts mortal man when he

84:4.2 Woman’s status has always been a social p.; she has

102:2.2 wisdom of religious experience is something of a p.

103:5.6 Jesus referred to such a p. when he said:“Whosoever

105:7.2 Perhaps the best illustration of such a p is the central

106:9.5 The p. created by the experiential and the

111:6.0 6. THE HUMAN PARADOX

111:6.2 Such a p. is inseparable from temptation, potential

115:3.4 is the maximum p. of creature philosophy and

paradoxes

5:5.6 The difficulties and p. of religion are inherent in

10:5.7 be avoided, and certain p. may be partially resolved.

102:3.2 will religion always be characterized by p.,

102:3.2 p. resulting from the absence of the experiential

105:3.10 cannot always be presented without involving p. in

106:9.10 While these ideas may not clarify the p. of eternity

116:0.1 of temporal inequalities cease to be religious p..

paradoxical

42:8.6 The p. force of atomic cohesive integrity is a form of

102:3.1 Religion must labor under a p. necessity:

paragon

91:6.2 many an irritable and complaining invalid into a p. of

parallel

48:7.1 teach the less advanced students by the p. technique;

94:3.7 the soul’s return to the Brahman is closely p. to the

paralleled

41:0.2 these divisions are astronomically p. in the space

paralleling

8:4.1 P. the physical universe wherein Paradise gravity

60:1.7 Great troughs developed in North America, p. the

parallelism

44:0.21 I can do no more than attempt to sketch a crude p.

parallels

9:6.8 Throughout all known creation there p. this circuit

paralysis

148:9.2 a man long afflicted with p. was carried down from

159:3.3 the loss of self-respect often ends in p. of the will.

paralytic

148:9.0 9. HEALING THE PARALYTIC

148:9.2 This p. had heard that Jesus was about to leave

148:9.2 But the p. refused to accept defeat; he directed his

148:9.2 Said the p.: “Master, I would not disturb your

148:9.2 Jesus, seeing his faith, said to the p.: “Son, fear not

148:9.3 What is the difference whether I say to this p.,

148:9.3 And when Jesus had thus spoken, the p. arose,

paralyzed

145:3.2 One man started out with his p. daughter just as

157:2.2 allow yourselves to become p. by fear and blinded

paralyzing

86:1.3 This ever-present dread of bad luck was p..

101:10.8 no longer is he staggered by the p. fear that he has

paramount

28:6.2 the significance of origin is the p. question in all our

39:4.13 Even the work of this world, p. though it is, is not

50:5.4 The food quest is p. in the minds of these early

69:2.5 The necessity for labor is man’s p. blessing.

79:8.9 Chinese culture is a consequence of the p. position

99:1.3 The p. mission of religion as a social influence is to

103:3.4 the experience which is p. is the feeling regarding

127:5.5 Jesus made it clear that his first and p. duty was the

132:0.5 recognize just three factors of p. value in the early

paranoiac

90:1.2 were of a class which has since been denominated p..

paraphernalia

140:0.1 were repairing their nets and tinkering with fishing p.

parasites

140:8.12 teach that they were to be imposed upon by social p.

parasitic

65:2.3 a degree of retrogression in their p. behavior.

65:2.3 chlorophyll-making ability and have become p..

65:2.3 really belong to this group of renegade p. fungi.

65:5.2 plant life to the prechlorophyll levels of p. bacteria

112:5.4 just as the human embryo is a transient p. stage of

parasitical

71:5.2 and keep the state from becoming p. or tyrannical?

92:3.9 and science itself emerged from the p. priesthoods.

parcel

1:4.3 sojourns a fragment of God, a part and p. of divinity.

parched

162:6.3 upon the dry ground and spread over the p. soil,

187:3.5 raised it to Jesus so he could moisten his p. lips.

parchment

66:5.9 stone slabs, a form of p. made of hammered hides,

124:4.7 the Jewish custom of touching the bit of p. nailed

124:4.7 and then kissing the finger that touched the p..

124:4.7 nature of this habitual obeisance to the doorpost p.

124:4.7 And Joseph removed the p. after Jesus had thus

pardon

2:4.1 Lord shall be saved,” “for he will abundantly p..”

2:5.4 are mercifully received, “for God will abundantly p..”

97:7.7 him, and to our God, for he will abundantly p..”

131:2.11 I will have mercy on them; I will abundantly p..’

185:5.2 choose an imprisoned or condemned man for p.

185:5.6 the sight of the chief priests clamoring for the p. of a

185:5.9 assembly of Jewish rulers and p.-seeking crowd,

187:0.2 if Barabbas had not been released as the Passover p.

pardoned

72:10.2 become more normal, they may be paroled or p..

parent

2:5.9 analogous to that given by a child to an earthly p.;

2:6.5 fellowship such as exists between p. and child.

8:1.11 by first mastering the relationships of the child-p.

9:8.4 Father and Eternal Son become p. to a Creator Son,

10:2.7 the Son is conscious of being joint p. to the Spirit.

15:5.6 small worlds that continue to encircle the p. sun.

33:1.5 we have a ruler and divine p. who is just as mighty,

36:2.14 cosmic chemical formulas which constitute the p.

36:2.16 fundamental or p. pattern of the architectural

45:6.4 The relationship of child and p. is fundamental to the

49:6.11 youths follow the p. of most advanced spiritual

49:6.12 concomitant with the arrival of either p. on the

49:6.13 in general similar to that of the more advanced p.

49:6.13 equivalent to that of the p. in case one survives.

51:5.5 to go forth to the race of their evolutionary p.,

54:6.3 from the reality situation of having a loving p. and

56:4.5 and that unified and personal Deity is our Paradise p.

57:4.4 the far-flung starry systems derived from p. nebula.

57:6.1 the solar p. was able to recapture a large portion of

64:5.3 tended toward the skin color of the Sangik p..

82:3.8 One p. would arrange for these intermediaries to

84:7.26 The true p. is engaged in a continuous service-

84:7.30 of the love of the Paradise p. of all universe children.

100:7.7 trusted his Father as a little child trusts his earthly p..

103:4.4 -Creator relationship was placed on a child-p. basis.

108:6.6 And as you are the human p., so is the Adjuster the

108:6.6 so is the Adjuster the divine p. of the real you,

110:3.8 fatherhood and loving worship of the heavenly P..

117:6.1 The Supreme is your experiential p., and even as in

131:4.4 He is the great p. of heaven and earth, possessed

140:5.12 that faith which a p. has in his child, and which

140:5.12 for the best in man; that is the attitude of a true p..

140:5.17 A loving p. experiences little difficulty in forgiving

141:3.3 a wise p. never takes sides in the petty quarrels of

142:7.6 personality existence depends on the act of the p..

144:5.12 Our creative P., who is in the center of the universe

144:5.55 Glorious Father and Mother, in one p. combined,

147:5.9 Father is not a lax, loose, or foolishly indulgent p.

168:4.11 within his rights when he presumes to petition the p.;

168:4.11 and the p. is always within his parental obligations to

174:1.2 that understanding sympathy which the wise p.

174:1.2 repentance by the child with forgiveness by the p..

174:1.3 all matters connected with the child-p. relationship

174:1.3 The p. is able to view the immaturity of the child

174:1.3 the divine p. possesses infinity and divinity of

188:4.5 hereditary, but sin is not transmitted from p. to child.

195:8.9 But secularism is not the sole p. of all these recent

196:0.11 Jesus trusted God much as the child trusts a p..

196:0.11 heavenly Father as a child leans upon its earthly p.

parent-child

2:6.2 level of intimate family morality of the p. relationship

92:7.11 fear or love has dominated the p. relationship.

103:4.5 The relationship is one of p. association and is

parentage

13:3.3 all types of impersonal spirits—regardless of p.—are

20:7.1 Trinity Teacher Sons, so named because of their p..

21:4.6 embody all that can be secured from divine p.

74:6.2 the two offspring of joint p. with the mortal stock

74:6.2 this does not include the Adamic p. to the Nodite

77:6.1 of ancestors common to the p. of the senior corps.

103:9.4 The magical and mythological p. of natural religion

112:5.12 This child of human and divine p. constitutes the

parentalsee parental courts

1:1.6 in a world where the impulses of p. emotion are

2:5.10 the love of God is an intelligent and farseeing p.

2:6.4 Selflessness is inherent in p. love.

5:0.2 the prerogative of maintaining direct and p. contact

5:5.14 The union of the p. factors under natural

10:2.7 but is not p. to a co-ordinate Deity personality.

10:3.14 5. As a Father he maintains p. contact with all

14:6.6 God the Father derives supreme p. satisfaction from

14:6.14 This universe affords the Son the gratification of p.

16:8.15 of the cosmic mind of p. reproductive pattern.

16:9.7 Unselfishness, aside from p. instinct, is not natural;

21:0.5 fifty thousand Creator Sons assembled in the p.

22:7.9 If p. bi-unification involves a mortal (or other)

22:7.9 the united p. beings function neither with the

22:7.9 p. beings are conscious of, and can communicate

28:1.2 When a Michael Son is detached from the p. regime

30:1.99 a mortal creature by the p. act of God as a Father.

45:6.4 that sublime experience of achieving p. relationship

45:6.6 Material Sons and as p. associates of these superb

45:6.7 choice whether or not it elects to follow the p. path

45:6.8 and who are deficient in essential p. experience,

45:6.8 This service of p. ministry may be later accredited on

45:6.9 an equal number of volunteer midsonite p. groups

47:1.4 must pass the requirements of the p. commission

47:1.4 Urantia commission consists of twelve p. couples,

47:1.4 fail to satisfy these commissioners as to their p.

47:1.5 But irrespective of p. experience, mansion world

47:1.6 fathers as well as mothers, and fathers need this p.

47:2.2 This awakening occurs at the exact time of the p.

47:4.7 to sex life, family association, and p. function were

48:6.33 the restatement of p. life in the lives of offspring—

66:4.6 rebellion, those who later functioned in the p. role

66:6.7 these children should be free from all p. restraint

72:2.17 decisions of the p., educational, and industrial courts

72:3.2 at the p. schools of child culture is compulsory.

72:3.3 to the home displaying the best p. qualifications.

72:3.7 right to marry without p. consent is not bestowed

72:3.8 they have been duly instructed in the p. schools

72:8.7 P. consent is required before twenty-five in order to

72:11.1 nominated by the highest p., educational, industrial

76:4.3 did not inherit the p. endowment of energy intake

77:1.2 these one hundred could function in the p. role on

83:1.5 marriage is slowly becoming mutual, romantic, p.,

83:6.8 co-operation which is best for p. happiness, child

84:6.2 but the weaker p. instinct and the social mores hold

84:7.4 new role of religion—the teaching that p. experience

84:7.7 4. The enhancement of p. instinct.

84:7.7 individuals in whom p. instinct is strong to insure the

84:7.25 instead of conferring certain p. rights, entails the

84:7.26 not in the obligation implied in p. procreation, but

84:7.27 And any attempt to shift p. responsibility to state or

84:7.29 In an ideal family filial and p. affection are both

84:7.30 family—a good family—reveals to the p. procreators

123:3.9 co-operative with p. wishes and family regulations.

124:4.4 so successfully discharging their p. responsibilities.

134:5.6 Starting out with p. power in the family group,

136:9.8 p. training, chazan teaching, Jewish expectations,

142:7.6 in the family: Children inherit certain p. traits.

144:2.4 hesitate to give in accordance with p. wisdom

149:6.6 more appreciative of the benefits of the p. ministry

168:4.11 the parent is always within his p. obligations to the

174:1.3 child in the light of the more advanced p. maturity,

177:2.2 You have enjoyed that p. love which insures laudable

196:0.11 such a trust as the child has in its p. environment.

parental courts

72:2.14 1. P., associated with the legislative and executive

72:2.17 decisions of educational, industrial, and p. are final.

72:3.3 under that of the guardians designated by the p..

72:3.9 are lax, but decrees of separation, issued by the p.,

72:4.2 the commitment decrees are handed down by the p..

parentally

3:1.11 While the Father p. encircuits all his sons—

parenthood

45:6.5 evolutionary seraphim must pass through this p.

45:6.5 obtain the experience of p. by assisting the Adams

45:6.6 All mortal survivors who have not experienced p. on

66:4.5 carefully instructed to resort to p. only under certain

72:4.2 where they are segregated by sex to prevent p.,

117:6.1 so has he grown in the experience of divine p..

parentsnon-mortal

4:3.5 sorrow in the personalities of their Creator p..

8:1.2 is the inspection and recognition of his divine p.,

8:4.1 the divine p. towards the intelligent children of

10:1.4 executed the combined concepts of his divine p.,

14:6.19 in universe administration with both divine p.

14:6.31 the central creation as the home of their divine p.

21:0.2 No doubt the profound affection of the Deity p. for

21:1.3 equally from the attributes of both Paradise p..

21:2.10 all Creator Sons are divinely like their Paradise p.,

22:7.7 the divine p. are in deity potential unchanged; but

22:7.8 the two trinitizing p. become one on the ultimate

22:7.9 While these p. of creature-trinitized sons become

22:7.9 all trinitization-united p. are inseparable in

26:11.3 Like their p., these sons derive great benefits from

29:0.10 they collaborated with their p. in the production of

33:1.4 his Son and his Spirit associate are your creator p..

33:2.1 Son, while others are a blend of both their infinite p..

33:3.4 welfare of men and the glory of their divine p..

33:4.3 This first-born of the p. of a new universe is a unique

45:6.8 are granted opportunity to function as associate p. to

47:1.5 mansion world p. who have growing children in

47:1.5 These p. are permitted to journey there for visits as

47:1.5 mansion world p. embrace their material offspring

47:1.5 While one or both p. may leave a mansion world

117:6.5 The influence of the Deity p. becomes more equal

119:0.2 are reflecting the divine nature of their Paradise p..

parentsnon-specific mortal

5:5.14 The ability of mortal p. to procreate is not

14:4.10 without creature p., and they are nonreproducing

21:0.2 that well-nigh divine love which even mortal p. bear

45:6.7 The ascension of either of its natural p. insures that

47:2.1 the survival of either or both of such a child’s p.,

47:2.8 where many of them arrive in time to join their p. in

49:6.12 children are reckoned as still attached to their p..

49:6.13 the third circle, regardless of the status of their p.,

50:3.5 remain attached to the prince’s staff after their p.

51:6.6 common ancestors of mankind, the common p. of

54:4.2 P., those who have borne and reared children, are

62:3.2 They were in every way larger than their p., having

66:6.7 remain under the control and direction of their p.

66:6.7 of their parents throughout the lifetime of the p.,

66:7.15 7. You shall not show disrespect to your p. or to the

70:7.8 It became the custom to take boys away from p.

71:3.12 P. are rewarded by the excellency of their children,

72:3.2 Attendance of p., both fathers and mothers, at the

72:3.3 they are under the full control of their p. or, in case

72:3.3 Competitive examinations are held among p.,

72:3.4 and character training will be secured from his p.

72:3.5 sex instruction is administered in the home by p.

72:3.5 which is deemed to be the exclusive privilege of p.

72:3.6 if they have been properly instructed by their p.,

72:3.7 Children remain legally subject to their p. until they

72:3.7 their obligations to p. are lessened, while new civic

72:4.3 the vacation being spent with p. or friends in travel.

74:7.2 regarded as the province of the home, the duty of p..

75:5.6 The consequences of the follies of misguided p. are

77:2.4 would resemble the offspring of other Andonite p..

80:3.5 Both p. participated in these labors, and the services

82:3.3 P., children, relatives, and society had conflicting

82:3.11 they expressed it, that both p. would not be fools,

82:3.14 wife was barren, she had to be redeemed by her p.,

82:4.2 and arranged by the group, their p. and elders.

83:2.1 Primitive marriages were always planned by the p. of

83:3.4 mutual deposit was made with the p. of both bride

83:4.3 the p. simply took their daughter to the husband;

83:4.9 consisting in the decisions of the contracting p.

84:1.5 p still endeavor to keep their children in more or less

84:7.7 children, the prospective p. of the next generation.

84:7.10 The higher the civilization, the greater the joy of p.

84:7.24 3. Inability of the child to gain culture by imitating p.

84:7.24 —the p. are absent from the family picture so much

84:7.25 realization that p. were creators of the child’s being.

84:7.26 Civilization regards the p. as assuming all duties,

84:7.26 Respect of the child for his p. arises, not in

84:7.28 family is the fundamental unit in which p. and

84:7.30 while at the same time such true p. portray to their

89:5.7 Among some tribes aged p. would seek to be eaten

92:7.11 transfers his ideas of omnipotence from his p. to

93:4.13 7. You shall not show disrespect for your p. and

102:7.3 gather fruit without trees, have children without p..

103:2.2 But those persons who were so reared by their p.

122:9.1 a son might live provided his p. would redeem him

124:2.8 was well thought of in Nazareth except by the p.

131:10.3 If our earth p., being of evil tendency, know how

132:5.3 1. Inherited wealth—riches derived from p. and

134:0.1 plan which provided that he be born of Jewish p.

139:5.8 Even p. may learn from Philip the better way of

140:5.14 Children are naturally trustful, and p. should see to it

142:7.6 children take origin in the p.; personality existence

144:4.3 The earth child comes into being by the will of its p..

147:5.9 that God is like some overindulgent and unwise p.

148:6.10 God afflicts children in order to punish their p..

149:6.6 must necessarily be admonished to honor their p.;

149:6.6 where they actually love their p. for what they are

153:3.3 children to say that the money wherewith the p.

160:1.6 love and consideration that p. bear their children.

160:2.4 groups is the family, more particularly the two p..

163:2.4 bear false witness, do not defraud, honor your p.

163:3.4 no man who has left wealth, home, wife, p., or

167:5.7 the creation of whom these p. become copartners

167:6.6 accompany his p. to public houses of religious

174:1.2 doubtful whether intelligent and affectionate p. are

174:1.4 If you are wise p., this is the way you will love and

177:2.3 as it is manifested in the experience of mortal p..

177:2.5 to John how a child is wholly dependent on his p.

177:2.6 Notwithstanding that p. of the twentieth century

178:1.17 neighbors, devoted kinsmen, understanding p.,

parentsspecific; see parentsJesus

62:3.9 Both these mid-mammal p. were severely shocked

62:3.10 struggles, found themselves the proud p. of twins,

62:3.13 same tribe and species but not from the same p..

62:4.1 they had still less hair on their bodies than their p.

62:5.6 the twins—were a great trial to their Primates p..

62:5.7 a few of their new signs and symbols to their p..

63:0.1 before they had become the p. of the first-born of

63:0.2 these p. of the new race shall be called Andon and

63:1.1 This wonderful pair, the actual p. of all mankind,

63:1.2 The p. of this first human couple were apparently

63:1.3 While still living with his p., Andon had fastened a

63:2.5 first search for firewood by the p. of all mankind.

63:3.5 Upon the death of his p., Sontad assumed the

63:3.5 to roll up stones to effectively entomb their dead p.,

63:7.4 and eternal survival of the unique p. of all mankind.

74:1.5 stewards of universe trust at the time of their p.’

74:1.5 accompanied their p. to the dematerialization

74:1.5 their p. were soon to become the visible heads,

75:6.3 the option of remaining on Urantia with their p. or

75:6.3 about one third elected to remain with their p..

76:2.7 The death of Abel became known to his p. when his

77:5.3 Adamson wanted to remain with his p. and assist

77:5.4 Adamson would not desert his p. on Urantia, he was

96:4.2 the emancipator’s p. were believers in El Shaddai.

122:2.8 John was judiciously impressed by his p. with the

122:3.3 \ Mary went to visit her p., Joachim and Hannah.

122:3.3 Mary’s brothers and sisters, as well as her p., were

122:7.4 Joseph had also to contribute to the support of his p.

123:3.4 the p. talked over many things, including the future

135:0.3 the visit, in company with his p., to Jesus and the

135:0.4 John’s p. began the systematic education of the lad.

135:1.1 but his p. had selected this as the appropriate year

135:1.4 his p. expected great things of this their only son,

135:3.3 what he had heard from his p. concerning Jesus

135:3.3 did not harmonize with what his p. had taught him

135:7.1 the teachings of his p. that Jesus, born in the City

137:0.1 to deliver the boy safely into the hands of his p..

137:1.4 The p. of the injured lad who lived at Pella had

138:2.9 6. Judas Iscariot was an only son of wealthy p.

138:2.9 the Baptist, and his Sadducee p. had disowned him.

139:3.1 James lived near his p. in the outskirts of Capernaum

139:4.1 John was unmarried and lived with his p at Bethsaida

139:6.2 and the only support of aged and infirm p.,

139:8.2 reasoning mind and was the son of excellent p.,

139:8.3 home life of Thomas had been unfortunate; his p.

139:12.1 When Judas was a lad, his p. moved to Jericho,

139:12.1 Judas’s p. were Sadducees,and when their son joined

139:12.6 Judas was an only son of unwise p..

150:1.1 Jesus requested David to summon his p back to their

162:8.2 With the loss of their p., Martha had assumed the

164:3.2 “Master, who did sin, this man or his p., that he

164:3.7 “Neither did this man sin nor his p. that the works

164:4.5 decided to send for Josiah’s p. to learn whether he

164:4.7 When Josiah’s p., poor and fear-burdened souls,

168:0.4 their p. had already been laid away in this tomb.

177:2.1 John’s p. possessed more of this world’s goods than

177:2.1 things which helped John better to understand his p.

177:2.2 home where the p bear each other a sincere affection

177:2.2 in consequence of your p.’ loveless maneuvering

177:2.2 your p. possessed wisdom as well as love;

177:2.2 When you returned to Jerusalem, your p. consented

177:2.2 Amos’s p. refused; they loved their son so much

177:2.2 Wise p., such as yours, see to it that their children

parentsJesusparents

119:7.7 Jesus’ human p. were average people of their day

122:1.3 as Joseph and Mary to become the bestowal p..

122:3.2 had been chosen to become the p. of the Messiah,

122:5.0 5. JESUS’ EARTH PARENTS

122:5.3 Jesus was a blending of his p.’ traits;

122:5.8 pair who were destined to become the p. of Jesus

122:5.9 expectant p. had thought to welcome the child of

123:2.3 Jesus’ early education was secured from his p. in

123:3.2 Jesus found out that his earthly p. were not all-wise

123:3.6 with Deity was a bit disconcerting to his p.,

123:4.3 but Jesus never failed to conform to his p.’ wishes.

123:4.8 imagine about how much anxiety Jesus caused his p.,

123:5.2 his thirteenth year and was turned over to his p. by

123:6.6 all did not run smoothly for either p. or teachers.

123:6.9 such a difference of opinion among his p. and

124:1.3 Jesus had managed to disarm his p.’ objection to

124:1.13 even his p. were beginning to learn from him

124:2.1 Jesus spoke to his p. concerning this revelation

124:2.2 His p. were loath to forbid his asking disquieting

124:2.6 his p. were constantly seeking to influence him to

124:3.2 Jesus’ p. were extraordinarily wise and sagacious in

124:4.4 Increasingly Jesus’ p. realized that there was

124:4.5 He pondered much over his p.’ differing opinions,

124:4.9 social amenities to the established beliefs of his p..

124:4.9 admonition of dutiful submission to his p.;

124:6.1 was qualified to proceed to Jerusalem with his p.

124:6.3 Jesus’ p. recounted the doings of Ahab and Jezebel

124:6.18 his expanding life purpose with the desires of his p.

125:0.4 In company with his p. Jesus passed through the

125:0.6 the real meanings of these ceremonies which his p.

125:0.6 Jesus turned suddenly upon his p. and, looking

125:2.1 but Jesus persuaded his p. to accept the invitation to

125:2.2 he somewhat disconcerted his p. by the inclusion of

125:2.3 though he said nothing about such matters to his p.,

125:2.4 His p. likewise slept little.

125:2.4 Jesus would gladly have talked with his p. if they

125:2.9 his p. would find Jesus sitting off by himself with his

125:2.11 Jesus accompanied his p. and teacher on their visits

125:3.1 the temple to listen to the discussions while his p.

125:3.1 the passing of the time for the departure of his p..

125:6.1 Jesus was strangely unmindful of his earthly p.;

125:6.1 when Lazarus’s mother remarked that his p. must be

125:6.4 The evening before, Jesus’ p. had heard about this

125:6.5 to the lad, now standing to greet his astonished p.,

125:6.8 withdrew and left him standing alone with his p..

125:6.8 “Come, my p., none has done aught but that which

125:6.10 Jesus said little; neither did his p. say much in his

125:6.10 They were truly at a loss to understand the conduct

125:6.10 but they did treasure in their hearts his sayings,

125:6.10 they could not fully comprehend their meanings.

125:6.11 Jesus made a brief statement to his p., assuring them

125:6.12 misguided efforts of his p. to dictate the course of

126:0.2 increasingly both his p. failed to comprehend his

126:1.5 the confusion of his p. steadily increased as they

127:2.3 from Jerusalem that he would be subject to his p.;

128:0.1 come; he had nothing to do with selecting his p..

177:2.1 more of this world’s goods than had Jesus’ p.,

parksee Gethsemane; Magadan

43:1.7 The remainder of this sphere is one vast natural p.,

73:4.1 domesticated species were to be found in the p..

73:5.2 of houses composing any one cluster in the p..

73:5.6 best to finish the p. in accordance with his ideas.

142:8.4 in tents, which they pitched in a shaded p., or

142:8.4 This p. was situated on the western slope of the

152:2.1 proposed to obtain rest in a beautiful p. south of

152:2.4 women, and children were assembled in this p. to

155:0.1 spent the night in a beautiful p. south of Bethsaida-

156:6.4 quietly in the hills, going on the next day to the p.,

173:5.5 hillside ravine overlooking the public camping p.

parks

152:2.1 they were all familiar with these p. on the eastern

152:2.3 persons had located the Master in one of the p.,

parochial

195:1.7 empire, their rather p. gods seemed a little queer.

paroled

72:10.2 become more normal, they may be p. or pardoned.

parrot

74:8.5 from the lemur, a New Guinea group from the p..

132:2.4 Such a soul is destined to become an intellectual p.,

Parsees

69:6.6 The fire myth still persists in the symbolism of the P..

88:1.4 the dog came to be the sacred animal of the P..

95:6.8 to the modern perversions of his gospel by the P.

partnoun; see partwith whole; part, in; part of

15:14.4 creation of which your world and system are a p..

20:9.5 that the administrators of the superuniverses are p.

20:9.5 and p. Trinity-embraced ascendant evolutionary

22:7.6 and that through no discoverable error on their p..

26:4.1 P. are devoted to the service of the pilgrims of time,

27:2.2 service also plays its essential p. in the prefinaliter

30:1.13 They are for the most p. unmentioned in these

32:4.2 there is on God’s p. an actual, literal, and personal

36:6.7 Ancients of Days have some p. in this inauguration

37:7.2 as teachers playing an important p. in the morontia

38:5.1 The Melchizedeks have a large p. in the education

43:0.4 groups of native life, for the greater p. unrevealed

44:6.1 Every attempt on my p. to explain the work of spirit

49:2.17 civilization by living for the most p. in the treetops

52:3.8 Primitive man is for the most p. carnivorous;

61:2.8 Formerly the mammals had lived for the greater p. in

61:3.11 The horse has played an important p. in the

69:1.3 superstition have played a prominent p. in the early

73:4.5 seemed like an admission of lack of faith on Van’s p.

75:3.5 leader born to them of p. origin in the violet stock,

77:8.13 of revelations of which this presentation is a p..

77:9.10 will faithfully enact their p. in planetary evolution

82:6.3 modern racial crossbreeding is, for the greater p.,

83:2.4 women have had an increasing p. in all phases of

89:1.3 As religion began to play a larger p. in the evolution

91:7.2 for the most p. Jesus kept them in service-contact

92:5.13 concepts of religion have played a dominant p. in the

96:3.4 The Hebrews for their p. entered into an agreement

97:9.5 being for the most p. made up of social misfits

97:10.6 theology refused to expand, played an important p.

98:3.2 the Hebrews; it consisted for the most p. in the

99:3.6 is playing a great p. in the present-day program of

103:3.1 and diverse other superstitions all played a p. in the

110:5.5 influence of a Thought Adjuster is for the most p.,

115:3.13 may fail to time-actualize with respect to a p., but

121:1.1 Jews, a Levantine race, in nature p. Occidental and

121:1.1 race, in nature p. Occidental and p. Oriental,

126:3.3 phrases, and presently, without intention on his p.,

128:4.1 This p.-Jewish merchant proposed to devote an

135:7.1 was sorely in doubt as to the p. Jesus would play

136:2.1 They feared lest some sin of ignorance on their p.

136:5.5 Any lapse of time consciousness on his p.,

142:8.4 They lived for the most p. in tents, which they

144:1.1 Their devotion was in large p. a matter of personal

145:2.3 This sermon was an effort on Jesus’ p. to make clear

145:2.15 was for the most p. done by Simon Peter’s wife

148:3.4 Jesus chose to designate such activities on his p. as

149:1.4 presuming on our p. to undertake to explain how

150:5.3 Acceptance by faith on your p. makes you a partaker

157:6.6 elected to meet his believers p. way and in so doing

159:5.9 of this Scripture while rejecting the negative p..

162:8.3 since Mary has chosen this good and needful p., I

173:1.1 but the larger p. went indirectly into the hands of the

179:3.5 if I do not wash your feet, you will have no p. with

183:5.2 all that was said, but took no p. in the dispute,

186:1.1 appeared before them to claim his reward for the p.

186:5.3 his death, was a purely personal ministry on his p.

190:0.5 viewing the prominent p. which Mary Magdalene

193:6.3 But Matthias had little p. in the subsequent activities

partwith whole

3:2.8 In the epochs of time the welfare of the p. may

3:5.15 universe, every unit is regarded as a p. of the whole

3:5.15 Survival of the p. is dependent on co-operation

12:7.0 7. THE PART AND THE WHOLE

12:7.1 will of God does not necessarily prevail in the p.

12:7.8 brotherhood of man present the paradox of the p.

12:7.10 the whole in contradistinction to qualities of the p..

12:7.11 The p. profits or suffers in measure with the whole.

12:7.11 As moves the p., so moves the whole.

12:7.11 the progress of the whole, so the progress of the p.

12:7.11 The relative velocities of p. and whole determine

12:7.11 whether the p. is retarded by the inertia of the whole

118:10.11 Deity manifests regard for the whole, not for the p..

143:7.8 Worship is the act of a p. identifying itself with the

part, in

0:12.4 personalities of power is dependent in p. on their

0:12.4 in the universes of power and personality and in p.

11:3.3 This second zone is in p. subdivided into seven

11:4.1 The peripheral surface of Paradise is occupied, in p.,

15:3.15 motions are of composite origin, being derived in p.

15:3.15 in p. produced by the intelligent and purposeful

19:6.4 resident beings, a citizenship consisting only in p. of

28:5.20 very certainty and perfection of portraiture in p.

47:1.4 the homes of the Material Sons on Jerusem or in p.

79:3.3 times of Dravidian domination and are due, in p.,

93:5.2 as the site for Machiventa’s activities was in p.

103:6.7 by material personalities; it is predicated, in p.,

106:9.5 viewpoints is inevitable and is predicated in p. on

106:9.5 of the experiential Trinity of Trinities is in p. due to

116:6.5 the mechanism of physical life is responsive, in p.,

118:10.20 Providence is in p. the overcontrol of the Supreme

127:6.4 Lydda, in p. covering the same route traversed when

138:1.1 still they saw, at least in p., Jesus’ reason for thus

141:6.2 vision of that which your fathers saw only in p..

141:6.4 Jesus said in p.: “When you enter the kingdom, you

172:5.5 why Jesus did this; at least John grasped in p. the

176:2.8 the Matthew Gospel and added (in p.) to the Mark

part ofsee part of, on the

0:0.6 They are all a p. of the master universe, which also

0:1.12 No matter in what p. of the master universe,

0:4.12 neither are the material creations a p. of Deity;

0:5.9 though destined to become a p. of the personality of

0:12.12 highest existing concepts of spiritual values as a p.

1:4.3 a fragment of God, a p. and parcel of divinity.

1:5.15 creature is a p. of the Father’s ever-expanding Deity-

1:5.16 His prepersonal divine spirit is a real p. of you.

2:1.11 the Deity of the Father which indwells man is a p. of

2:2.7 Human limitations, potential evil, are not a p. of the

2:2.7 all man’s relations thereto are most certainly a p. of

2:3.4 absorbed into the oversoul of creation, becoming p.

2:6.1 This goodness of God is a p. of the personality of

3:1.4 “The true God is not afar off; he is a p. of us;

3:1.6 The omnipresence of God is in reality a p. of his

3:2.9 We are all a p. of the family of God, and we must

3:3.1 divine entities going out from him are a p. of him;

4:1.12 “accidents” of the cosmos are undoubtedly a p. of

4:2.8 misthinking the myriads of creatures who are a p. of

4:4.9 there lives in me one who can and will do it, a p. of

5:0.1 The indwelling Adjusters are a p. of the eternal

5:0.2 make direct personal contact with any p. or phase of

5:1.9 Your ascension is a p. of the circuit of the seven

5:1.12 direct contact with mortal man and gives a p. of his

5:2.4 you but do not function as an integral p. of you.

5:3.4 should not be addressed to God the Father as a p. of

5:5.4 always an antecedent of evolved religion and a p. of

5:5.6 God within and a p. of every individual,

6:4.6 but not within you and a p. of you like the Monitor.

6:6.1 associated with supermaterial beings and as a p. of

7:1.4 Such a new spirit is actually a p. of the Second

7:1.5 subabsolute focalizations of spirit gravity are a p. of

7:4.6 the spirit of mercy ministry which is so much a p. of

7:5.3 Son finds it impossible to become a p. of creature

9:6.1 focalizes in the Third Source and Center and is a p.

9:8.9 These Third Source personalities are not a p. of the

10:1.2 Father all along has divested himself of every p. of

11:2.10 potential for cosmic reality in Paradise as a p. of his

11:9.2 is the geographic center of infinity; it is not a p. of

11:9.2 not even a real p. of the eternal Havona universe.

12:2.3 believed to be in outer space are really a p. of the

12:3.8 small p. of the estimated gravity pull of Paradise,

12:4.14 these far-distant systems are in flight from this p. of

12:7.14 Father, who has given a p. of himself to be in you,

12:9.3 such knowledge is not necessarily a p. of the

14:2.6 the Eternal Son, as a p. of his all-embracing spirit

14:4.9 Decay and death are not a p. of the cycle of life on

14:5.9 Monotony is not a p. of the Havona career.

14:5.11 the drive of exploration—is a p. of the inborn and

15:4.6 embraces exactly one one-hundred-thousandth p. of

16:5.4 The physical stamp of a Master Spirit is a p of man’s

16:7.5 spiritual insight which are an integral p. of his cosmic

16:8.4 Personality is that p. of any individual which

16:9.3 values of his human experience survive as a p. of the

17:0.12 Your local universe is administered as a p. of our

17:1.7 the Supreme Executives consist for the greater p. of

17:3.1 Deities as such phenomena might occur in any p. of

17:3.2 are a p. of one of the seven universal mysteries of

17:5.5 Spirits of the Circuits never become a permanent p.

17:6.1 marvelous beings which may be narrated as a p. of

17:6.5 lost to our recognition, becoming apparently a p. of

19:4.3 an organic p. of all dispensational adjudications of

19:5.3 But they are not a p. of the manifest and definitely

20:5.2 the Avonal and the Michael Sons are a necessary p.

20:6.4 indwelling Adjuster, thereupon he begins that p. of

20:6.7 physical death is nothing more than a necessary p. of

20:7.3 The Daynal order of sonship is not an organic p. of

21:6.1 but they are probably absolute in relation to that p.

22:0.5 the experience of trinitization, either as a p. of their

23:1.1 There is no p. of the universal creation which is

23:2.12 trials and disappointments, are just as much a p. of

24:2.2 immediately aware of the birth of will in any p. of

24:2.2 and whereabouts of all will creatures in any p. of the

26:0.1 No major p. of the organized and inhabited creation

26:2.6 seven subsidiary Spirits of Havona were not a p. of

26:10.3 or in some p. of their experiential background.

29:4.31 an integral p. of the technique of life on nonbreathing

30:3.12 intrauniverse travel and observation is a p. of the

30:4.15 The physical body of mortal flesh is not a p. of the

31:8.1 P. of the perfected mortal’s experience on

32:5.1 We are all p of an immense plan,a gigantic enterprise

32:5.1 We are all a p. of an eternal project which the Gods

32:5.4 sectors of time connected with, and forming a p. of,

32:5.4 continue on in touch with, even as a p. of, eternity,

33:7.6 The question of the readmission of a constituent p.

34:5.6 actually indwelling the mortal mind as a very p. of

35:7.3 other activities, not a p. of the ascendant regime,

36:6.5 energy evolution and survives only as a p. of the

37:6.6 Intellectual acquisition is also a p. of universal

38:6.3 are a p. of that group which has been denominated

39:1.4 might also form a p. of the attending host,

39:5.16 the major affairs of the planet as it functions as a p.

40:0.11 Since the greater p. of this narrative will be devoted

40:5.16 Is this an intended or an unintended p. of the plan?

40:7.3 a probationary and evolutionary planet are not a p.

40:10.4 represent an intended p. of the all-wise plans of

41:6.2 the great space blanket, consists for the most p. of

42:8.4 At one infinitesimal p. of a second a given nuclear

44:0.19 through with you, as a p. of you, in reality, as you.

47:3.3 creature personality are forever a p. of Adjusters.

47:3.4 creature would forever continue as an integral p. of

47:4.5 by the Adjuster and is retained as a p. of personal

48:0.3 typical of the morontia transition regimes in this p. of

48:1.6 the spirit will become a real p. of your personality,

48:3.18 They are not essential to any p. of your survival

48:4.11 functional duty are a regular p. of life on all worlds

48:4.20 And that p. of God (the Adjuster) which becomes

48:4.20 which becomes an eternal p. of the personality of

48:8.3 training school, requisition a substantial p. of the

48:8.4 mortal finaliters have lived on some world as a p. of

50:2.7 as a p. of the staff of the Planetary Prince is to

50:6.3 Effort and decision are an essential p. of the

52:2.6 during the latter p. of the prince’s rule, national life

53:7.7 “And his tail drew a third p. of the stars of heaven

56:7.9 become a p. of the Paradise-ascension careers of

57:1.1 organized as a component p. of the physical power

57:2.1 throughout the early p. of their gaseous existence.

57:6.11 All of this tremendous activity is a normal p. of the

57:8.4 p. of the water-covered surface became depressed.

59:4.15 the Atlantic inundated a large p. of Europe and

59:6.4 The eastern p. of North America was high above the

60:1.4 the southern regions of South America as that p. of

60:1.8 went down excepting the southern p. of California

60:2.4 the eastern p. of North America, which had long

60:2.4 The western p. of the continent was still up, but

60:3.3 In the eastern p. of North America, Atlantic sea

60:3.4 the North American continent and a p. of Europe

61:1.12 During the latter p. of this epoch most of Europe

61:5.1 the northeastern p. of North America and of Europe

61:5.6 snow falling on Greenland and on the northeastern p.

62:3.5 this creature became the terror of this p. of the world

63:6.4 this is the origin of sacrifices as a p. of worship.

64:4.13 human sacrifice as a p. of religious ceremonial

64:5.2 A man and woman living in the northeastern p. of

65:3.7 with better methods of administration for any p. of

66:3.2 necessary to have such a favoring climate as a p. of

66:5.21 cleansing with water as a p. of the purification

68:6.8 they were never a p. of the Andonite mores;

69:5.5 A p. of this future need may have to do with one’s

69:9.9 be charged with some p. of the owner’s personality.

70:7.10 The tribal marks were cut on the body as a p. of the

72:3.4 It is expected that the most valuable p. of a child’s

72:3.5 religion is looked on as an integral p. of home life.

72:4.3 This travel is a p. of the adult-education program

74:8.12 those writings which subsequently became a p. of the

75:8.6 We are a p. of a gigantic creation, and it is not

76:3.7 but Adam and Eve never partook of flesh as a p. of

77:5.9 to become a latent p. of the cultural potential which

77:9.11 an essential p. of the spirit economy of the realms.

79:6.13 larger p. of the Andite migrations from Turkestan

83:2.3 mock capture became a p. of the regular wedding

84:2.1 the only p. of inheritance which was at all certain.

84:2.4 all a p. of the early mores designed to establish the

84:5.4 provide for those social adjustments which are a p.

85:4.2 regarded as beneficent in one p. of the world may

85:4.4 in the twentieth century candles still burn as a p. of

86:5.1 The nonmaterial p. of man has been termed ghost,

86:5.10 believes his dreams to be just as real as any p. of

86:5.14 models, or images removes all or a p. of the soul

87:2.1 fire; so the savage thought it the better p. of wisdom

88:6.4 one of their number would play the p. of a buffalo

89:3.3 Poverty was a p. of the ritual of the mortification

89:3.6 Paul well knew that such teachings were not a p. of

89:4.1 Sacrifice as a p. of religious devotions, like many

89:4.10 drove these semisavages to eat the material p. of

89:5.1 ideas of cannibalism are entirely wrong; it was a p. of

89:5.1 horrible to modern civilization, it was a p. of the

89:5.5 Eating human flesh became p. of a solemn ceremony

89:8.2 the idea that the offering of some p. of the body

89:9.2 The Hebrews long practiced this ritual as a p. of

90:5.3 Words become a p. of ritual, such as the use of

91:0.5 Prereligious praying was p. of the mana practices of

91:2.8 religions of racial evolution which also forms a p. of

92:0.1 Man possessed a religion of natural origin as a p. of

92:2.3 as obscene, have considered a p. of their accepted

93:5.7 During the latter p. of his sojourn on the Nile he

94:2.3 which had been a p. of the earlier Vedic faith.

94:4.9 it is an integral p. of the basic social fabric of India.

96:1.8 the trinitarian Elohim never became a real p. of

97:1.2 maintaining the truths of Melchizedek as a p. of

97:7.3 ideas upon such a large p. of the Occidental world,

97:9.8 A p. of the secular story of how his immediate

99:2.1 unfortunately become more or less of an organic p.

99:2.2 so much an integral p. of the established order,

99:3.1 institutionalized Christianity become an organic p. of

101:4.1 cosmology presented as a p. of revealed religion

101:4.2 instructions which form a p. of the revelation

101:5.4 It is a p. of the plan of the universe that evolutionary

101:5.9 nor emotion (feeling) is essentially a p. of religious

101:6.6 of God—constitute him, in potential, a living p. of

101:9.4 The search for beauty is a p. of religion only in so far

101:10.1 man knows that he is a child of nature, a p. of the

101:10.2 A human being is aware that he is a p. of the cosmos

101:10.8 you are no longer a slavish p. of the mathematical

102:4.3 he could not become a living p. of the real religious

102:4.5 Prayer is indeed a p. of religious experience, but it

102:6.1 To isolate p. of life and call it religion is to

103:4.4 All ceremonials not a legitimate p. of such a family

103:7.4 mediation of experiential philosophy is p. of man’s

107:1.6 when the Father gives of himself to be a p. of the

107:3.2 as a p. of this experience, there is actual contact with

108:4.4 Adjusters and their ability to communicate with p. of

109:2.10 The indwellers are not an organic or biologic p. of

110:2.1 at full liberty to reject any p. or all of the Adjusters’

110:6.16 attainment of these cosmic circles will become a p.

111:0.2 the omnipresence of Deity has long formed a p. of

111:5.3 has he—and first—trusted a p. of himself to be with

111:6.1 Man is a p. of nature—he exists in nature—and yet he

112:0.1 is one p. of you that remains absolutely unaltered,

112:5.2 directly, becoming a p. of the Supreme Being.

112:5.22 those memories and experiences which are a p. of

113:3.6 seraphim are an essential p. of continuing mortal

116:1.1 every physical segment of the superuniverses is a p.

116:1.1 creative synthesis of power and personality is a p. of

116:5.16 no p. of the cosmic whole can find real stability until

117:2.6 ending of creature evolution as a p. of Supremacy.

117:3.4 descending personalities from Paradise are that p. of

117:4.2 But if a creature rejects the eternal career, that p. of

117:4.2 becoming a p. of the Deity of the Supreme.

117:5.5 the experience of all men do thus form a p. of the

117:5.7 these ministries remain forever a p. of Supremacy.

117:5.8 but man never possesses them as a p. of his eternal

117:5.10 ministry to the physical level of intellect, are a p. of

117:5.12 manifold experiences of all creation become a p. of

117:5.12 utilization remain forever a p. of the living cosmos,

117:5.13 the values of this experience are forever a p. of his

117:5.14 all creature experiencing registers in, and is a p. of,

120:0.1 a p. of the price which every Creator Son must pay

120:1.3 require all your creatures to master as a p. of their

120:2.2 challenges to authority can never recur in any p. of

120:2.7 forms, or may yet form a p. of the vast galaxy of

121:2.1 The Jews were a p. of the older Semitic race,

121:2.1 During the fore p. of the first century after Christ,

121:2.2 caravan routes from the Orient passed through p. of

121:7.1 envisaged a Messiah who would come as a p. of

122:5.10 The larger p. of Joseph’s family became believers in

122:6.1 was not far from the high hill in the northerly p. of

123:2.3 The most valuable p. of Jesus’ early education was

123:2.15 his first minor illness, in the latter p. of his fifth year.

124:0.1 classes of men and women hailing from every p. of

124:1.6 In the latter p. of June, Jesus, in company with his

124:4.7 As a p. of this ritual it was customary to say, “The

124:6.8 the Mount of Olives (the region to be so much a p.

125:2.4 Mary became nervously agitated during the fore p.

127:3.12 convinced that he was to be a p. of Jesus’ mission,

128:1.3 Jesus employed no agency not a p. of his human

128:2.3 The latter p. of this year, when carpenter work was

129:2.6 For almost two months Jesus spent the greater p. of

131:8.1 the doctrine of one God became a p. of the earlier

131:9.4 Let compassion be a p. of all punishment; in every

132:5.24 10. That p. of your fortune which represents the

133:6.5 truth-discerning, and spirit-perceiving p. of man

133:6.5 the soul is that p. of man which represents the

133:7.7 unity derived from the indwelling presence of a p. of

136:5.3 the Adjuster, being a onetime p. and essence of

137:4.9 gladly would I do what you ask of me if it were a p.

142:8.1 A p. of this time, while the apostles taught the

144:4.9 Prayer is a p. of the divine plan for making over that

144:8.1 The latter p. of December they all went over near the

145:3.15 not a p. of his plan of proclaiming the kingdom.

146:7.2 as a p. of the spiritual administration of the planet.

147:7.2 but fasting is not a p. of the gospel of the kingdom

147:7.2 Fasting may be appropriate p. of the law of Moses,

148:0.4 Interested persons from every p. of the Roman

148:4.10 While there is a material p. of the human father in

148:4.10 there is a spiritual p. of the Father in every son of

148:5.2 But many ages will be required to restore this p. of

148:5.3 which are a p. of life as it is lived on this world.

148:6.7 that the just must often suffer in innocence as a p. of

148:9.1 were straining their ears to catch some p. of Jesus’

151:2.7 such conclusions as a p. of your public teaching.”

152:0.3 his garment; that was merely the superstitious p. of

152:4.3 In connection with the latter p. of his dream Peter

153:3.6 such beliefs, when they once become a p. of one’s

154:2.5 planetary obstacles must be encountered as a p. of

155:1.2 anger and wrath are not a p. of the establishment

157:5.1 regarded him as the Messiah, but it was not a p. of

158:0.2 only Peter, James, and John shared even a p. of

160:4.10 as a p. of some one of the channels of wealth.

160:5.6 the ideal of God, can become a p. of any religion,

162:9.6 In the latter p. of October Jesus and the twelve

163:2.7 entrance into the kingdom requires as a p. of the

163:5.3 David employed the larger p. of his messenger corps

165:0.2 No other p. of Palestine was so thoroughly worked

166:4.6 may share in those normal happenings which are a p.

167:1.5 When you are bidden to a feast, it would be the p. of

167:3.3 platform and said: “Why play the p. of hypocrites?

167:7.4 But these angelic spirits do function to keep one p.

170:4.15 intimate that such an event might appear as a p. of

172:2.3 Judas had placed the greater p. of this money in the

173:1.1 P. of the gains was reserved for the temple treasury

174:1.3 “A p. of every father lives in the child.

174:1.4 experience of creature consciousness; it is not a p. of

174:4.3 thought it the better p. of valor openly to commend

176:2.8 No p. of the gospel record ever suffered such

178:2.1 the Master’s hearers were able to take in even a p. of

178:2.3 David knew all about the p. of Judas in this plot,

183:1.1 hours of his mortal life were not in any sense a p. of

183:3.4 show of carrying out his p. of the betrayal bargain

186:5.5 likeness of their created intelligences as a p. of the

187:1.3 Pilate reminded them that an accusation was p. of

188:3.8 to become a p. of the resurrected personality,

188:4.2 Death is, ordinarily, a p. of life.

189:1.7 1. Jesus’ material or physical body was not a p. of

189:2.9 the Master became a p. of the personal experience of

191:0.1 ten of them spent the larger p. of the day in the

193:0.4 the good news, not just a p. of the saving gospel.

193:2.2 are all related to this gospel in that they are a p. of

193:4.1 It was in the first p. of the Master’s farewell message

193:6.2 This p. of the meeting lasted not quite one hour.

194:3.5 the outpoured spirit for a p. of the new gospel which

194:4.11 he reached the objectionable p. of the discourse,

195:0.16 3. The hope of immortality became a p. of the

195:1.5 to accept this new religion as a p. of Greek culture.

195:1.9 partially embodied in Christianity, became a p. of the

195:10.20 it has become identified as a p. of the social system,

196:3.16 this interpreter is a p. of Universal Unity;

196:3.23 but the God-consciousness is not necessarily a p. of

196:3.35 And all these things are a p. of the Universal Father.

part of, on the

0:0.3 preventing confusion on the p. of every mortal who

3:1.10 recognition of God and loyalty to him on the p. of

13:4.4 by attitudes of loyalty or disloyalty on the p. of

33:2.2 by the reservation on the p. of the Ancients of Days

35:2.2 the first attempt at self-determination on the p. of

35:9.8 higher loyalty and fuller volitional service on the p.

40:4.1 duty, service, or devotion on the p. of the Adjuster.

52:7.6 hour each day on the p. of every adult individual;

54:5.10 the complete determination of attitude on the p. of

86:6.5 which will give cause for further smiling on the p. of

102:0.2 dispelled by one brave stretch of faith on the p. of

121:0.1 A similar attitude on the p. of the other apostles of

139:7.3 the cause for overwhelming gratitude on the p. of

180:1.1 even that sincere devotion on the p. of my children

partverb

22:2.8 The Messengers take active p. in all phases of the

26:4.11 for the Paradise ascent will p. with their mortal

117:4.11 human self refuses to take p. in the Paradise ascent,

125:4.2 his mind made up to take p. in the discussions.

163:2.6 While the disciples of Jesus did not p. with all their

163:2.6 the reason for Jesus’ requiring him to p. with all of

176:2.2 If they were to p. with their Master and Teacher,

191:0.11 The Alpheus twins took little p. in these serious

partake

2:1.7 often p. of the nature of the very flesh and blood

7:4.6 personalities of the Third Source and Center all p. of

7:5.10 unrevealed orders of sonship, p. of this wonderful

8:4.1 all the spirit offspring of the Conjoint Actor p. of

13:1.15 beings who p. of the traits of the Father in addition

15:7.3 headquarters worlds of the seven superuniverses p.

20:7.4 These Sons of the Trinity p. of the combined natures

21:1.3 All p. of the fullness of the divine nature of the

26:1.17 They p. of the circulating teachings of the Trinity

26:2.5 the children of each Master Spirit p. of the nature

26:7.4 Not until after the divine rest do they p. of the

31:3.8 the perfected evolutionary creatures p. of the nature

34:4.10 and all p. alike of the nature of the Universe Spirit,

47:4.6 You p. of the morontia order of food, a kingdom

48:1.2 These creations p. of the physical beauty and the

67:3.5 their associated modified mortals to p. of the fruit

76:4.4 descendants of Adam began to p. of dairy products,

77:8.3 midwayers p. of many human traits and are able to

89:9.1 the priest alone would p. of a bit of the sacrifice

89:9.1 and then all would p. of the animal substitute.

99:5.10 actually do something—p. of the communal supper

125:4.1 arriving just as Simon’s family made ready to p. of

139:6.5 not the Father’s will that his children should p. only

145:3.1 Jesus and his apostles had made ready to p. of

165:3.8 Whosoever will, let him come and freely p. of the

166:3.5 in this glorified kingdom to p. of the bread of life

167:3.3 and led forth to p. of the waters of liberty and life,

168:2.7 But let us all go into the house and p. of nourishment

178:0.1 before Jesus led the twelve into Jerusalem to p. of

179:2.2 when you p. of it, realize that I shall not again drink

181:2.1 when they first sat down to p. of the Last Supper,

185:0.3 after sundown, before they would be eligible to p.

190:0.3 and such beings do not p. of ordinary material food;

192:0.5 apostles were all awake and ready to p. of breakfast.

partaken

75:4.4 Every time the Garden pair had p. of the fruit of the

76:3.7 had, for the first time, p. of herbs and vegetables.

93:2.2 long career that Machiventa had p. of material food,

157:4.4 After they had p. of their meal and were engaged

158:7.2 And after they had p. of food, Andrew, speaking to

179:0.3 Jesus had many times p. of the paschal lamb as a

179:3.1 after they had p. of this first cup, he arose from

179:5.3 When they had p. of the bread of remembrance,

179:5.6 This supper of remembrance, when it is p. of by

188:3.2 upper chamber where they had p. of the Last Supper

partaker

128:1.2 Jesus was truly a p. of flesh and blood, and even

150:5.3 Acceptance by faith on your part makes you a p. of

partakers

2:5.3 our own profit, that we may be p. of his holiness.”

21:0.4 they are in fact p. not only of the divine nature but

23:1.8 They are constant p. of the direct circuit emanating

98:4.6 death and resurrection, would thereby become p. of

143:2.4 promises of God that ensures your becoming p. of

178:3.2 have been p. in the experience of being laborers

partakes

16:2.4 While each one individually p. of this endowment,

42:1.6 Energy—pure energy—p. of the nature of the divine

47:5.3 The culture of the third mansion world p. of the

56:3.5 Adjuster from the Father, p. of the threefold spirit

111:3.4 The soul p. of the qualities of both the human mind

146:3.6 This spirit of the Father p. of the love of the Father

partaking

10:6.4 the Stationary Sons of the Trinity, beings p. of the

16:3.8 P. of the combined natures of the Father and the

26:2.6 Though p. of the nature of the Third Source and

33:4.2 being like themselves and p. freely of their natures

51:1.4 dual in nature and constitution, p. of materialized

98:5.4 It was believed that the p. of the sacrament ensured

103:4.1 P. of a common meal was the earliest type of

163:6.3 just before p. of the evening meal, that Jesus

166:1.6 Jesus went out of the house without p. of food.

185:0.3 ceremonially unclean and debar them from p. of

parted

41:6.6 Your sun has p. with an enormous quantity of its

150:9.3 mob p. and permitted him to pass on unmolested.

163:2.7 If Matadormus had p. with his wealth, it probably

166:5.4 Abner p. company with Paul over differences of

Parthia

121:2.2 armies of Babylonia, Assyria, Egypt, Syria, P.,

121:2.8 of the Seleucids before the rising power of P.,

125:2.12 how people lived in Mesopotamia, Turkestan, and P.

130:3.4 all the civilized world: Greece, Rome, Palestine, P.,

134:2.1 and Lake Urmia through Assyria, Media, and P. to

Parthian

121:1.9 The first struggles between the expanding P. states

121:2.3 trading in every province of the Roman and P. states.

121:7.12 The Mediterranean Roman Empire, the P. kingdom,

134:5.1 these were widely separated by the P. kingdom

partialnoun

4:2.4 is thus expressive of both the perfect and the p.,

101:10.5 the divine, the p. with the perfect, man and God.

129:4.7 new and living way from man to God, from the p.

130:4.11 scheme of progressing from the p. and temporal

130:4.14 The fact of the p. in the presence of the complete

partialadjective; see partial to

0:3.20 REALITY, as comprehended by finite beings, is p.,

0:11.12 Actual infinity in time can never be anything but p.

1:6.5 the effort; halfhearted, p. devotion will be unavailing.

2:7.4 Such p. knowledge is potentially evil; it is knowledge

4:5.2 During the past dispensations of p. understanding,

9:7.5 reflectivity in any of its phases is equivalent to p.

13:1.20 betrayal of trust to present even our p. knowledge

13:2.9 a p. understanding of the Secrets of Supremacy on

15:8.2 superuniverses assume direction and p. control of

21:6.1 The Michaels must be p. in relation to total infinity,

24:2.8 The p. emergence of will observed in the reactions of

28:7.4 This sphere is still under p. spiritual quarantine,

42:6.3 revolutionary velocity to the point of p. antigravity

56:9.7 the revelation of God must always be p., relative,

57:5.6 internal convulsions, experienced a p. disruption;

67:1.4 Evil is a p. realization of, or maladjustment to,

70:1.1 Before the p. socialization of the advancing races

78:1.1 biologic status, notwithstanding the p. failure of the

80:9.12 In spite of the p. Adamic default, the higher types

89:8.2 circumcision was an outgrowth of the cult of p.

89:10.2 There are degrees of disloyalty: the p. loyalty of

92:4.9 All other celestial ministrations are no more than p.

99:4.8 Man’s greatest spiritual jeopardy consists in p.

99:4.13 And these three p. approaches to the reality of the

100:5.5 To the extent that such psychic mobilization is p.,

101:3.13 crushing overload of the p. civilizations of modern

101:10.9 fighting the battle of reality’s triumph over the p.

102:1.3 with the statements of p. and transient cosmologies.

103:7.10 science and religion are capable of p. proof by mota

104:4.26 and the master universe are only p. manifestations.

105:1.2 an attempted approach to the p. comprehension of

105:1.7 creation can be no more than a p. revelation of the

106:0.15 Your inability to grasp even a p. eternity viewpoint.

112:3.3 the p. destruction of the mechanism of the brain,

115:1.1 P., incomplete, and evolving intellects would be

118:6.6 time, having achieved p. escape from time sequence,

118:8.8 That mind which can effect a p. abridgment of time

118:10.3 the evolving Supreme Being is the p. portraiture of

118:10.21 1. P.—due to the incompleteness of the actualization

132:1.2 standards must be recognized as transient, p., and

132:2.8 satisfaction in the p. attainment of goodness.

132:2.9 such spirit personalities, goodness is no longer p.,

146:5.1 Titus, who was a p. believer, and whose son was

148:4.6 To be imperfect or p. in natural endowment is not

155:5.5 The revelation of supernatural values, a p. insight

159:4.8 shine, but always of relative purity and p. divinity.

164:5.2 people sought the p. shelter of Solomon’s Porch;

169:4.7 the term Father, being capable of p. definition, may

170:5.14 When Jesus’ followers recognized their p. failure

177:4.3 he derived pleasure from even the p. entertainment

185:2.6 his wife, Claudia, who was a p. convert to Judaism,

185:3.2 in a tone of p. indignation, the governor answered:

189:3.5 free from the limitations of p. and restricted vision.

190:5.1 Cleopas, the elder, was a p. believer in Jesus;

partial to

66:5.10 The blue man was p. to alphabet writing and made

135:3.2 This rugged shepherd was very p. to the writings

135:12.4 and Herod was p. to the fortress of Machaerus.

169:1.15 Jesus was very p. to telling these three stories at

partiality

91:4.3 be fair; do not expect God to show p., to love you

101:10.3 the inquiring mortal an avenue of escape from p. of

107:0.5 man’s removal from God and the degree of his p.

111:4.11 Evil is a p. of creativity which tends toward

115:7.1 growth and development as a consequence of p.

119:8.6 the ascent from p. of manifestability to supremacy

128:1.14 Jesus never exhibited any degree of p. in dealing

partially

0:0.2 can be employed to convey such a new concept p.

1:5.3 “the invisible things of God are p. understood by the

2:7.2 Evolving personalities are only p. wise in their

3:1.10 in a certain sense quarantined, or p. isolated from

10:5.7 avoided, and certain paradoxes may be p. resolved.

10:8.1 the Trinity can only be even p. comprehended by

10:8.2 the Supreme p. represents the Trinity in relation to

10:8.8 It may be possible that the finaliters will p. attain the

12:1.2 pervaded space—total creation, p. inhabited or yet

12:1.12 one seventh of the organized and p. inhabited

12:6.5 energies or forces become p. predictable when

15:1.3 local universe is in proximity to numerous p.

19:4.2 age in which the Havona population may p. change.

26:7.5 Third Person, but not all can recognize or even p.

30:0.2 that stimulus to creative speculation which these p.

31:5.2 Certain of these Material Sons have p. failed or

34:5.5 p. conditioned by the decisions and co-operation of

35:9.9 until the results of insurrection are p. overcome

36:2.15 The life evolving on Urantia was p. worked out on

41:6.4 a mutilated stone atom is able p. to defy gravity

41:9.5 It will probably experience a p. efficient period of

42:5.1 sixty-four are wholly or p. recognized on Urantia.

45:7.1 corps of instructors—p. spiritualized will creatures

46:8.2 your system rests under a Norlatiadek quarantine p.

48:4.10 When p. exhausted by the efforts of attainment,

50:5.6 After food problems have been p. solved and some

52:2.11 the false sentiment of your p. perfected civilization

54:5.14 not stopping the Lucifer rebellion which would be p.

59:4.6 North America was p. overspread by seas having

62:5.9 and far from their hairy and p. tree-dwelling people.

63:5.5 became clever in disguising their p. sheltered abodes

64:7.8 way was p. open for these Sangik peoples to migrate

65:2.10 one p. progressive, the bird family, and the fourth,

67:5.1 Among the superior and p. trained sojourners in

70:0.1 No sooner had man p. solved the problem of making

73:5.6 artificial cultivation, fifteen per cent p. cultivated,

76:1.4 They found the first garden p. prepared for them,

77:6.6 They were p. brought under control by Machiventa

83:7.5 the self-centered and but p. controlled sex impulses

86:1.4 It is no wonder that p. civilized people still believe in

96:5.9 had whipped them into a p. self-regulating nation of

97:1.2 And even then he was only p. successful; he won

101:2.7 doing, and what even philosophy fails p. in doing,

105:0.1 of intelligences infinity is only p. comprehensible,

105:2.5 This phase of the I AM is p experiencible on spiritual

106:7.3 Any experiential destiny can be p. comprehended

109:5.2 that you may become p. conscious of the wisdom,

111:3.4 the evolving soul—the Adjuster fully, the mind p..

114:5.3 regime of an Adamic Son is p. compensated by the

118:10.3 all phases of universe activity are being p. reunited

121:0.1 they were p. recorded by the human subject of my

121:6.5 was p. Mithraic in origin, having little in common

126:3.8 away in this only p. accredited Book of Enoch;

130:7.6 only thing man knows that can even p. transcend

139:2.12 Peter’s style is shown in the sermons p. recorded by

149:0.4 While thus employed, he p. supported himself by

152:4.4 Peter only p. convinced Mark, which explains why

152:6.2 but he was only p. successful in this effort.

154:4.6 the teachings of Jesus—and they are p. right.

157:5.2 concept of the Messiah as would enable him p. to

195:1.9 and ideals of Jesus, were p. embodied in Christianity,

195:7.7 The p. evolved mental mechanism of mortal man is

participant

117:3.7 the Supreme is himself a volitional, creative p. in

participants

0:8.11 Sons and their associated Divine Ministers are p.

20:2.8 a Creator Son, becoming p. in the administration of

67:4.5 rebellion is finally adjudicated and the fate of all p.

106:2.5 Since creatures, even mortals, are personality p. in

106:4.4 experiencible by all personalities who have been p. in

106:8.23 volitional p. in the self-revelation of the I AM,

108:3.10 It is possible that we may be p. in the experiential

117:2.5 experiential orders that are p. in the growth process

117:2.5 are p. in the cycle of the growth of the Supreme.

117:5.2 the individual personality p. in the actualization of

191:3.1 p. in the Master’s morontia-transition experience

194:3.12 All p. in these terrible struggles met with defeat.

participatesee participate, cannot or not or never

7:5.9 abdicated the power and glory of Paradise to p. in

8:4.3 likewise did he p. with the original Michael Son in

12:4.12 superuniverses p. in the two-billion-year cycles of

14:6.19 creation afforded the Infinite Spirit opportunity to p.

18:3.7 all three Ancients of Days must p. in the final decrees

19:2.6 the Perfectors of Wisdom enables them to p. in

19:3.2 orders p. in the government of the Ancients of Days,

22:7.3 engage in such adventures of trinitization may p. in

27:0.1 seraphim do p. in the various millennial gatherings

31:3.3 sent back in large numbers to p. in the conduct of

31:10.12 the opportunity to p. in this wonderful experience

35:7.2 but here on these Vorondadek worlds they p. in

35:10.1 but here they p. in the actual co-ordination of the

36:1.1 in whose creation the rulers of a superuniverse p..

36:1.1 p. in the creation of the Life Carriers, who are

40:10.6 automatically shuts them off from the chance to p.

41:5.4 captured by a meteor, to p. in the birth of an atom,

45:5.5 occupy vast estates on Jerusem and p. liberally in the

47:6.3 for evolutionary creatures to p. in social activities

53:6.3 I refused to p. in the projected insult to Michael;

55:4.11 Thus do the Life Carriers actively p. in the further

57:8.6 undertaking of mortal bestowal, would p. in those

70:9.17 pursue self-maintenance, p. in self-perpetuation,

72:2.6 All citizens in good standing p. in the election of

75:4.3 Eve had consented to p. in the practice of good and

101:4.2 Mankind should understand that we who p. in the

103:0.1 the Adjusters increasingly p. in the development

108:0.2 the spirit of the Father descend from Paradise to p.

108:5.9 the Adjuster will always p. in some definite manner

109:2.8 Such Adjusters p. in numerous activities of the realm

114:7.8 Many times numerous celestial personalities p. in

116:3.6 and many other ways do the Paradise Deities p. in

116:6.8 the achievement; all p., personally p., in the destiny.

117:6.21 maturity which qualifies them simultaneously to p. in

118:1.10 not limited in awareness but can know of, and p. in,

124:6.1 to proceed to Jerusalem with his parents to p. with

125:1.5 only three times a year to p. in the temple worship:

127:3.5 secretly in his heart he wanted to hear Jesus p. in

136:5.3 unless the Father might independently choose to p.

140:0.3 They were going apart with the Master to p. in some

141:3.3 Jesus refused to p. in any of these conferences;

141:3.3 not wise for the host to p. in the family troubles of

142:7.2 and that they, the twelve, had been called to p. in the

144:6.2 but he steadfastly refused to p. in their discussions

147:3.1 as the Master and the apostles were about to p. in

148:3.3 might p. in the work of training new evangelistic

150:0.2 Again did Jesus decline to p. in their discussions

152:5.4 all this, in which many of you did more or less p.,

155:5.10 surrender the right to p. in that most thrilling

173:1.10 coming as it did, they were wholly unprepared to p..

184:1.2 Annas was reluctant to p. in the murder of a good

191:0.8 Simon Zelotes was too much crushed to p. in the

participate, cannot or not or never

6:5.7 Though the Eternal Son cannot personally p. in the

17:3.9 While Adjusters do not p. in the operation of the

18:6.5 but he does not p. in the technical consideration of

18:7.2 They act only as counselors; never do they p. in

24:5.3 but they never p. in deliberations concerned with

33:5.2 but would not otherwise p. in the executive affairs

33:7.1 Michael does not personally p. in the judicial work

37:5.7 Not that they p. in the proceedings of justice, but

43:4.2 The high Sons of Paradise never p. in the conduct of

43:5.17 He does not p. in planetary administration except

51:1.1 the Mother Spirit does not p. in the production of

53:6.3 I refused to p. in the projected insult to Michael;

124:6.4 lest they so defile themselves that they could not p.

134:9.4 Jesus did not p. in the merriment of the occasion,

139:6.9 though Nathaniel did not p. in the organization of

141:3.3 Jesus refused to p. in any of these conferences;

143:3.1 —I will not p. in these personal social difficulties—

144:6.2 but he steadfastly refused to p. in their discussions

150:0.2 Again did Jesus decline to p. in their discussions

173:3.4 they did not in any manner p. in these transactions.

179:0.3 knew that he did not personally p. in any sacrificial

189:0.2 you are about to observe, but you may not p. in it.

189:2.1 Said the chief of the archangels: “We may not p.

participated

8:4.3 In this divine universe the Infinite Spirit fully p. in

16:0.10 instructed that both the Father and the Son p. in their

17:6.7 the “personalization ceremonies,” p. in by the

21:0.4 space in which the Michaels have not personally p.

23:0.1 Neither the Father nor the Son directly p. in this

31:10.13 their experiential deficiencies in not having p. in the

53:7.10 resident on Jerusem p. in the Lucifer rebellion.

61:7.7 all of the western mountains p. in this glacial activity.

65:2.2 the early types of marine vegetation that p. in those

66:8.7 the Ancients of Days, of all who p. in the rebellion.

67:4.3 ancestors had p. in these contacts with the Nodites

80:3.5 Both parents p. in these labors, and the services of

84:4.6 those groups where the husband p. in the lying-in,

89:5.9 The blood guilt ceases to be a crime when p. in by

97:9.4 No priest or prophet p. in this affair.

98:2.2 neither Europe nor northern Africa extensively p.

125:4.1 afternoon discussions, in none of which Jesus p.,

125:4.3 he p. in the temple discussions but always in a

134:3.4 On several occasions Jesus p. in these discussions,

139:5.10 Philip p. in the reorganization of the twelve,

149:7.3 Of the 117 evangelists who p. in this preaching tour

157:2.2 The Master p. in planning for the Decapolis

157:3.5 More than half the apostles p. in answering Jesus’

163:0.2 The other apostles p. in this training in accordance

163:7.2 Although the Master p. with the seventy in the tour

177:4.6 and that, as evidence of his sorrow in having p. in

189:1.5 We know that no creature of the local universe p. in

194:1.2 Six of the apostles p. in this meeting: Peter, James,

participates

1:5.15 the Father directly p. in the personality struggle of

2:2.6 the Father actually p. in the experience with

7:5.3 experience in the sense that the Father-Adjuster p.

8:3.2 the First Source no more personally p. in creation.

10:3.19 he more or less p. in all other universe activities.

12:4.12 Your own local creation (Nebadon) p. in this

25:2.10 advocate is detached during adjudication and p. in

36:6.7 Master Spirit p. in the initial episode of life bestowal

52:5.6 The Universe Mother Spirit also p. in this bestowal

119:8.7 In this universe age he reveals the Supreme and p. in

participating

22:7.7 a creative episode, one of the contracting and p.

42:6.3 p. in the terminal disruption of a cooled-off sun.

51:7.5 which their world has lost through p. in rebellion.

54:2.4 divine privilege of p. in the creation of their own

77:2.2 purpose of p. in the plan of procreating offspring

77:3.7 atonement for the folly of their progenitors in p. in

97:9.3 added “Judah” to the list of tribes p. in the battle.

108:3.8 unconsciously p. with numerous other personal and

136:5.5 intelligences from p. in his ensuing public ministry

149:0.1 P. in this effort were Jesus and his twelve apostles,

172:5.9 what could be the Master’s motive for p. in such a

185:6.1 before Pilate, only the enemies of Jesus are p..

participation

17:8.8 5. In their p. in the individualization of the Divine

20:0.5 by p. in the creative technique known as evolution.

31:10.11 handicap: the deprivation of p. in the evolution of

31:10.11 very fact of his active presence precludes their p.

32:4.2 is on God’s part an actual, literal, and personal p. in

40:4.2 have experientialized by p. in the lives and careers of

48:8.2 surviving mortal climb up and by actual p. in every

54:2.1 eternal pattern of co-ordinate p. in creation—sharing.

54:2.3 abridgment of the creature’s personal p.—freewill p.

55:4.1 Teacher Sons, but they do not begin their real p. in

55:7.1 the finaliters inaugurate their active p. in planetary

65:3.6 to our retirement from active p. in evolution.

66:7.19 man’s p. in the follies of the Lucifer rebellion

67:2.2 and appealed to his conferees to abstain from all p.

72:0.2 Satania worlds that became isolated because of p. in

91:5.2 the group; they are all made better because of p..

102:1.5 our belief in him is wholly based on our personal p.

105:6.5 This time lag makes possible creature p. in divine

106:1.2 provides for creature p. in evolutionary growth.

112:5.2 The cycle is foreordained, but man’s p. therein is

116:4.11 the maximum of experiential p. in the cocreation of

117:2.7 Almighty Supreme, hence excluding creature p. in

117:4.11 rejecting the role of personality p. in the adventure

117:4.13 the divine p. in the search for, and the evolution of

117:5.2 augmented by p. in this great Deity adventure;

117:7.11 3. Coinfinite p. in the Trinity of Trinities, but we

128:2.7 the way for his eventual withdrawal from active p. in

138:3.6 to criticize Jesus for his p. in such a lighthearted and

148:3.4 during these weeks of decreased p. in the affairs of

155:5.8 which entails active p. of mind and soul in the faith

173:1.7 who refrained from p. in what so soon followed,

195:3.9 of lack of individual p. in the affairs of government,

particle

42:5.6 the individual electron always gives up a p. of light-

42:5.14 The spacing of the p.-intervals of matter, together

42:8.3 a p. of matter 180 times as heavy as the electron.

42:8.4 infinitesimal part of a second a given nuclear p. is

42:8.4 the mesotron function as an “energy-carrier” p.

particles

15:6.9 The actual energy stored in these invisible p. of

15:6.12 The meteors and other small p. of matter circulating

41:4.2 the p. which whirl around these centers as well as

41:4.2 centers as well as the space within such material p..

41:5.6 The actual p. of material existence traverse space

41:5.6 They go in a straight and unbroken line except as

41:5.6 except as they are acted on by superior forces,

41:5.6 except as they ever observe the linear-gravity pull

41:8.1 In this reaction the ingoing hydrogen p. come

41:8.3 changes give origin to vast quantities of tiny p.

41:8.3 such p. readily escape from the solar interior, thus

41:8.3 It was such an emigration of these “runaway p.

42:3.3 the energy p. which go to make up electrons.

42:5.1 with their associated highly energized minute p. of

42:5.6 definite and uniform measurable p. of light-energy,

42:5.14 aggregations of energy are uniform p. of matter,

42:5.14 consist of a succession of definite energy p. which

42:5.14 That these processions of energy p. appear as wave

42:5.15 wavelike reaction to the passage of moving p. of

42:6.2 free, unattached, and uncharged electronic-energy p.

42:7.3 The positive p. of radium fly off into space at the

42:7.3 the negative p. attain a velocity approximating that

42:8.4 which is able to hold charged and uncharged p.

42:8.4 mesotron causes electric charge of the nuclear p.

42:8.5 by the emission of certain small uncharged p..

57:6.3 gravity explosion will shatter the moon into small p.,

58:2.8 Such magnetic fields are able to hurl charged p. from

65:1.1 as a fabricator of physical energies and material p.

132:3.6 from one generation to another identical p. of

particularsee particular, in

12:7.2 because that is the best way to do that p. thing in a

13:1.3 comprehended by those p. groups of intelligences

13:1.3 intelligences resident on, or admissible to, that p.

16:0.12 but at the present time their p. domain is the central

18:1.2 they function individually in p. fields of responsibility

22:6.3 Ambassadors render p. and important services on

22:10.2 As far as that p. concept is revealable to the

26:5.4 adapted to helping that p. type of ascendant creature,

27:5.2 have by his side the living repository of the p. fact

32:3.3 established for the advancement of those p. worlds

35:2.5 Melchizedek may, for the purposes of that p. mission

35:3.21 This p. school of the Melchizedek University is an

38:5.3 to prepare for service in some p. local system.

40:9.4 There is one p. in which Spirit-fused mortals differ

48:2.15 unit for the associated spheres of any p. group.

48:6.34 The majority of this p. division of seraphic ministers

49:5.28 This classification of human beings will receive p.

51:1.2 evolving mortal beings of the worlds of any one p.

51:7.4 Adam and Eve pay p. attention to the physical,

55:3.20 task which is needful in that p. planetary sector.

63:6.3 During the vogue of a p. animal, crude outlines of

65:3.3 This p. ancestral frog represented our third selection

95:2.10 and that p. psalm was written by an Egyptian.

99:5.11 contributed to their p. national or racial illumination

101:9.5 specific intellectual belief or with any one p. mode of

108:3.2 concerned and relayed to the p. planet involved.

109:1.4 regardless of the survival or nonsurvival of their p.

110:2.5 through your decision, and as far as that p. project

117:4.4 of the universes but never again as that p. person;

118:6.7 finite-limited except in one p.: When man chooses to

119:5.2 Eventod sojourned there, this p. pilgrim of time and

119:7.5 except that this p. baby was the incarnation of

128:0.1 Jesus did choose this p. world as the planet whereon

140:6.8 in expecting all men to live as you do in every p..

142:6.1 to see Jesus privately and after nightfall on this p.

142:6.2 In receiving Nicodemus, he showed no p. deference;

145:1.1 On this p. morning the boat was being used by

145:2.1 At this p. time more people believed in Jesus in

147:5.3 On this p. occasion at Simon’s house, among those

149:2.6 While, at that p. time, the fame of Jesus rested

151:6.1 at this p. spot there was a steep hillside, the shore

162:0.1 these feelings were heightened at this p. time as so

166:1.7 just three things to which the Pharisees paid p.

176:2.2 Master took p. pains to prevent just such a mistake.

177:0.1 On this p. Wednesday they ate breakfast

194:3.9 gospel was to be identified with no p. race, culture,

particular, in

21:5.9 special planetary needs, in p. regarding the worlds

36:2.17 evolutionary antecedents of any one life level in p..

66:1.1 management of the local system of Satania in p..

75:2.4 had in p. warned Eve never to stray from the side

91:0.4 now observes this practice of praying to no one in p.,

91:3.2 prayers that were not addressed to any one in p..

127:4.5 in p. was Jude guilty of violating the spirit of these

132:0.4 and the mystery cults, in p. the Mithraic group.

134:3.4 of discussions, and debates on his lectures in p.

143:7.1 Jesus taught many great truths, and in p. he laid

193:4.7 resorted to the practice of blaming someone in p.,

particularly

13:1.10 and universal phenomenon of reflectivity, more p.

19:2.6 through a local universe and the superuniverse, p.

22:0.5 two groups, more p. the Trinity-embraced sons of

22:10.9 who are called the Trinitized Sons of God, more p.

23:3.1 the spiritual and material beings of the realms, p.

28:5.18 information about what the others, p. the best, are

28:6.20 labor for the welfare of one’s earthly fellows, p.

29:5.1 function throughout the master universe, more p. in

30:2.157 up to the capitals of the superuniverses, p. the latter.

33:6.3 it is more p. concerned with the physical status of

40:0.10 ascending orders of sonship, more p. with regard to

43:6.1 The system capitals are p. beautified with material

45:6.3 without having benefited p. from the disciplines

49:5.19 it refers primarily to gland chemistry, more p. to the

49:5.29 administration of the universe pertains more p. to the

52:2.5 the orange and green men are p. subject to such

55:9.1 but is p. characterized by readjustments on the

59:1.2 various continents, p. of North and South America.

59:2.1 first in one direction and then another, more p. in

60:4.1 P. is this true of North America, where there had

61:7.1 These drifts, p. the ground moraines, extend from

65:5.2 the higher mammals, p. in the more vulnerable

67:6.6 the Sangik races, p. the blue men, and Nodites.

68:2.4 together were vanity and fear, more p. ghost fear.

70:10.14 that many crimes, p. those of a grave sex nature,

78:3.3 become admixed with the other races, p. the Nodites

79:5.1 the primary Sangiks, p. the red man and yellow man.

83:5.11 more p. after the blending of the evolutionary tribes

88:1.8 looked upon as potential fetishes, p. hair and nails.

93:9.4 p. with their practice of sacrificing first-born sons.

95:2.3 more p. did each of the twoscore separate tribes

99:4.8 Modern science, p. psychology, has weakened only

103:6.14 When philosophy inclines p. toward the spiritual

108:1.3 The volunteering Adjuster is p. interested in three

108:6.2 The indwelling Adjusters are p. tormented by

110:3.6 with your Adjuster as a p. conscious process,

114:2.5 are especially and p. concerned with the welfare

114:6.8 It is p. through the ministry of this seraphic division

116:4.2 there seems to be a p. close relationship between

123:4.8 anxiety Jesus caused his parents, p. his mother.

123:6.6 science, p. regarding geography and astronomy.

124:4.3 arose out of friction with Joseph and Jude, p. the

125:2.12 Jesus was p. interested in those who hailed from

126:3.8 There was one passage which p. impressed him,

127:3.3 p. at Bethel and when drinking from Jacob’s well.

127:4.6 all of the children, p. the girls, would consult Jesus

133:5.12 Athens was pleasant and profitable, but not p.

139:3.2 James was p. vehement when his indignation was

144:3.13 Jesus was p. averse to praying in public.

144:3.23 in prayer, it was for his disciples, p. for the twelve.

149:1.1 the fame of Jesus, p. as a healer, had spread to all

151:5.5 but the apostles, p. Peter, never ceased to regard

160:2.4 social groups is the family, more p. the two parents.

167:5.4 special dispensation granted the Jewish people, p.

172:5.2 by their emotions during the excitement, p. Peter,

187:5.2 passages in the Hebrew scriptures, p. the Psalms.

191:0.9 Philip was p. desirous of knowing, provided Jesus

195:3.5 to death when they were not wanted, p. girl babies.

particulars

14:1.14 dark masses are unlike other space bodies in many p.

122:5.3 In some p. Jesus was a blending of his parents’

parties

70:7.17 These societies gave rise to the first political p..

79:5.5 red men were generally successful, their raiding p.

83:4.4 to ascertain the birth stars of the contracting p..

83:6.6 fail just because one or both of the contracting p. are

83:8.4 the circumstances or wishes of the contracting p..

90:3.6 Their medicine men indicate the guilty p..

99:2.3 and in politics as individuals, not as groups, p.,

135:9.6 Some of John’s disciples organized scouting p. to go

137:7.5 religious groups and the political p. of Palestine.

137:7.7 Pharisees and Sadducees were really religious p.,

137:7.12 All of these p. and sects, including the Nazarite

141:3.3 managed to induce the contending p. to come to

parting

74:5.2 Melchizedeks gave Adam and Eve their p. advice

75:6.3 beheld the sorrowful p. of this Material Son and

138:3.6 criticism to Jesus before he spoke the p. blessing

150:4.2 in p., he said: “On this mission go not to any city of

153:2.5 Today, many of you stand at the p. of the ways.

153:4.4 “Many of you have come to the p. of the ways;

154:5.4 Jesus began his p. address to almost one hundred

154:6.4 Jesus was in the midst of delivering his p. address to

154:6.4 how important was the giving of this p. message to

154:6.6 Jesus spoke the concluding words of his p. message.

173:5.3 so go now into the p. of the ways and into the

174:0.1 said good-bye to Simon, and gave his p. advice to

181:2.1 of personal advice, together with his p. blessing.

182:3.9 The experience of p. with the apostles was a great

partly

9:6.8 believe that this unpredictability is p. attributable to

29:3.11 basic universe current; those forms which are p. or

34:5.5 The Holy Spirit is p. independent of human attitude

35:1.3 Melchizedeks are in constitution p. of self-origin

58:7.10 deposits and extrusions lying p. in the older rocks

58:7.10 and p. in these later stratified rocks of the transition

80:3.6 log huts, p. below ground and roofed with hides.

81:6.4 and was p. occupied by an Andonic-yellow race.

96:5.5 Moses made a brave and p. successful stand against

98:1.2 This new religion was p. based on the cults of the

146:7.3 At home they will have by this time p. recovered

170:5.17 Paul and his successors p. transferred the issues of

171:4.5 And this was p. true.

partner or human partner

12:8.7 domain of the Conjoint Actor, who becomes the p.

38:4.4 Each seraphic p. is thereby present at least every

54:2.2 to do the Father’s will is destined to become the p.

68:2.7 woman was an essential p. in self-maintenance.

69:8.1 Pastoral man enslaved woman as his inferior sex p..

82:4.4 the mores also decreed the chastisement of her p.,

84:4.3 was not to man a friend, sweetheart, lover, and p.

84:4.3 a servant or slave and, later on, an economic p.,

84:5.11 Woman is man’s equal p. in race reproduction, hence

105:6.5 material mind of the mortal creature becomes p.

107:0.3 the Adjuster to become man’s experiential p. in the

107:6.3 the Adjuster may possibly contact with the onetime h

108:5.9 that such Adjuster activity be unconscious to the hp.

108:6.6 in liaison with your faithful p.—God, the Adjuster.

109:6.2 if the hp. declines to pursue the ascending career,

110:2.2 you will have been a willing p. with the Adjuster in

110:5.7 to the hp. from the standpoints of health, efficiency

110:6.2 The Adjuster is your equal p. in the attainment of the

110:6.22 then, when the hp. attains the first psychic circle,

110:7.10 possible to transmit a message to the mortal p..

110:7.10 the Adjuster pleaded “that he more faithfully give me

112:4.11 believing that the hp. may have rejected survival.

112:5.22 If the Adjuster has been a p. in the evolution of

117:3.7 volitional, cocreative p. in its own immortalization.

118:5.2 When man realizes that the Father is his p. in

129:1.4 and enjoyed this period of working with a father-p..

130:2.4 the exhilaration of becoming the material life p.

133:2.2 protection which man can give to woman as the p.

133:2.2 relates thereto on equal terms with the mother p.

139:1.1 His father, now dead, had been a p. of Zebedee in

174:1.3 maturity, the riper experience of the older p..

partners

8:3.3 The Eternal Son and Conjoint Creator have, as p.

10:2.2 the eternal p. conjointly bestow those qualities and

15:0.1 the Infinite Spirit are concerned—as creator p.

62:2.3 separated them, they would choose new p..

82:5.6 the custom to choose p. from outside the tribe.

83:2.5 to displace cold calculation in the choosing of life p..

104:3.16 Its members are p. rather than corporative.

105:6.5 creature personalities to become p. with Deity

107:2.4 whose human p. for some reason declined survival,

107:2.7 the eternity p. of the time ascenders of the Paradise

108:6.7 messages straight to the intellects of their human p.!

109:1.4 Adjusters are equal p. of the human mind in fostering

110:1.6 or recognize as separate identities the fusion p.

118:5.2 that creatures, even men, are to become God’s p.

133:2.2 Do you not know that men and women are p. with

139:1.1 Both were fishermen and p. of James and John the

139:2.1 Both Peter and Andrew were fisher p. of the sons of

partnership

8:0.2 into an infinite and everlasting covenant of divine p..

8:1.3 the reality performances of the Father-Son creator p.

8:3.1 Father-Son personality p. of thought-word union.

8:3.6 All knowledge of the Father-Son p. must be had

9:1.1 Conjoint Actor is the joint representative and p.

9:1.2 except by assuming that the Father-Son p. which

9:1.6 Actor seems to be motivated by the Father-Son p.,

14:6.12 superb central creation affords eternal proof of the p.

26:5.2 the spiritual comprehension of the Father-Son p.;

29:1.2 their working p. results in a unique association of

32:4.1 he is a silent or inactive member of the Deity p..

34:6.3 then, in the p. of faith, lovingly to embrace the soul

35:1.1 personality offspring resulting from this creative p.

39:3.6 operating on the mating, complemental, or p. basis

43:8.11 personal potentials of achievement by p. technique;

54:2.2 neither would he indwell them, actually go into p.

75:5.7 by their long and difficult life p. of toiling service.

77:9.12 God down to man and then, by a sublime sort of p.,

83:7.6 and home building—a lifelong p. of self-effacement,

83:8.8 family is becoming a loyal p. for rearing offspring,

83:8.8 it is the evolving social p. of a man and a woman,

84:0.3 in self-maintenance and p. in self-perpetuation,

84:5.1 is man’s equal, but in the p. of self-maintenance she

84:6.0 6. THE PARTNERSHIP OF MAN AND WOMAN

84:7.8 But the home as an institution, a p. between one

101:3.3 when a transient p. of the material and the spiritual

102:2.2 but rather the outworking of that sublime p. of man

102:3.7 man and discloses his capacity for p. with God.

106:1.2 makes it possible for the creature to enter into p.

106:8.12 The Father-Son p. has become Son-Spirit and then

107:1.6 possibilities inherent in this supernal p. of man and

107:4.7 destiny of an unprecedented and unimaginable p..

107:6.3 p. between the God-knowing spiritualizing mortal

110:6.14 before natural death dissolves the unique p..

110:7.5 to endow the personality p. with the meanings and

111:5.6 —the birth of another eternal p. of the will of man

112:7.11 This extraordinary p. is one of the most engrossing

112:7.14 the possibilities that are inherent in the p. with God

116:0.3 Experiential growth implies creature-Creator p.

118:5.2 when man and God enter into p., no limitation can

118:5.2 be placed upon the future possibilities of such a p..

126:3.1 which Joseph and his neighbor Jacob owned in p..

130:2.7 The will of God is the way of God, p. with the

132:7.9 When man goes in p. with God, great things may,

136:8.3 Adjuster as sufficient proof of divinity in p. with

139:4.1 worked with his brother James in p. with Andrew

153:4.2 nothing to do with this man; he is in p. with Satan.”

161:2.9 claimed divinity; he professes to be in p. with God

186:2.9 the kind of human character man can perfect in p.

partnerships

23:4.3 For ages these p. of unique personalities have

83:6.5 attain membership in the ranks of those ideal sex p.

84:1.8 evolution of mating came when these temporary p.

84:1.9 for survival were improved by these male-female p..

112:7.18 such p. of Creator and creature, will become superb

partook

66:4.7 They p. of food as did the mortals of the realm with

73:6.6 And Adam and Eve periodically p. of its fruit for the

73:6.7 become as “gods if they p. of the fruit of the tree.”

76:3.7 Adam and Eve never p. of flesh as a part of their diet

98:6.4 Both religions p. of the sacrament of bread and

119:4.5 As these successive bestowals p. increasingly of the

122:7.6 They p. of their noontide meal at the foot of Mount

127:6.1 From this time on human affection for Jesus p. more

127:6.7 these four sat down and p. of the first Passover

133:3.6 he abhorred everything which p. of uncleanness

140:6.1 Jesus and the twelve p. of a simple meal.

147:2.3 the first time they p. of the bloodless Passover feast.

158:1.7 As they p. of their meager evening meal, Peter asked

186:3.5 that night p. of the Passover and the following day

187:3.4 As they p. of their wine, they derisively offered a

194:4.8 and p. of the sacrament at the end of the meal.

partssee parts, all; partswith whole

15:7.12 the projected local universes and their component p.

21:2.11 care and spiritual ministry to the uttermost p. of

21:3.13 supremely when there is no dissent in any of its p..

22:10.4 group of new universes in the south p. of Orvonton

24:1.1 of the component p. of the grand universe.

24:3.2 they flash to and fro to the uttermost p. of creation.

28:2.1 headquarters in the northerly p. of Uversa, where

42:4.11 is equal to the energy expended in bringing its p.

42:4.11 the attraction exerted by the p. of matter on one

44:1.1 melodies can be broadcast to the uttermost p. of a

55:1.2 A morontia temple has three p.: Centermost is the

55:10.11 destined to play ever-increasingly responsible p. in

59:1.6 Over p. of eastern and western America and Europe

59:1.15 Only certain p. of North America remained above

59:1.17 the British Isles were emerging, except p. of Wales

59:2.7 well up excepting the southern p. of North America.

59:4.15 240,000,000 years ago the land over p. of Europe

59:5.15 In some p. of North America and Europe the coal-

60:1.2 animals was continuous only in certain p. of Africa.

60:1.3 Volcanic action was extensive in different p. of the

60:1.6 the eastern and central p. of North America,

60:3.16 North and South Africa, Australia, and p. of Europe.

61:4.2 still under water, including p. of England, Belgium,

80:2.2 migrated to Spain and then to adjacent p. of Europe,

80:6.4 stone structures had been erected in different p. of

81:2.11 progressed faster in that locality than in other p. of

86:5.17 The Eskimos believe that man has three p.: body,

88:1.8 P. of the human body were looked upon as fetishes,

89:5.11 only certain p. or organs of the body were eaten,

89:5.11 those p. supposed to contain the soul or portions of

89:5.11 it was customary to mix the “edible” p. of the body

90:2.11 This practice still obtains in some p. of Tibet, where

90:4.5 Cupping and sucking the affected p., together with

94:0.1 training centers in different p. of the world where

95:2.1 the Nile valley it spread to many p. of the world.

102:3.10 classify the segmented p. of the limitless cosmos.

106:8.23 as absolute volitional p. of the totality of infinity,

107:1.2 divinity, unqualified and unattenuated p. of Deity;

110:1.1 Adjusters are not organic p. of the physical creatures

111:2.1 the totality of mind is dominant over the p. of

112:1.18 the summation of its p. constitutes selfhood—

112:1.19 In aggregations p. are added; in systems p. are

112:1.19 p. are added; in systems p. are arranged.

112:2.7 P. of the self may function in numerous ways—

112:5.14 personality, while transcending its constituent p.,

112:5.16 The reassembly of the constituent p. of a onetime

112:5.20 virtue of the unceasing changing of constituent p.;

116:4.1 is dependent on the unification of the finite p.;

118:7.2 may, or may not, elect to become contributory p. of

118:10.11 apparent as the successive p of the universe progress

121:2.4 new gospel spread to the uttermost p. of the world.

122:10.1 bringing him a copy of p. of the Simeon song

124:6.11 Jews had assembled here from the uttermost p. of

133:5.6 for a force far greater than the simple sum of its p..

133:9.2 Gonod and Ganid extended their stay in these p.

134:7.2 Jesus was known by various names in different p. of

136:9.7 the uttermost p. of the earth for your possession.

141:1.1 spread well over all Galilee and even to p. beyond.

142:1.7 from this Passover to the uttermost p. of the Roman

148:6.3 would hardly assign to either Satan or God the p.

149:0.4 David carried on between the workers in various p.

151:6.2 This demented man was well known about these p.,

154:5.3 you shall know of the kingdom in other p.,

159:5.1 p. of the Scripture were more truth-containing

167:7.4 concerning the doings of other and remote p. of

171:4.4 to Jesus and said: “Flee in haste from these p.,

181:2.26 I will go before you even to the uttermost p. of the

193:5.2 Jerusalem and then to the uttermost p. of the world

194:4.13 on to Rome and to the uttermost p. of the empire.

196:2.1 aside from certain p. of Matthew, Mark, and Luke,

parts, all

3:1.2 The Universal Father is all the time present in all p.

3:1.7 the gravity circuits of the Isle of Paradise in all p.

56:10.16 an understanding grasp of the relation of all p. to

59:4.13 face of the rapidly rising land in all p. of the world.

119:7.4 all eyes in all p. of this local universe were focused

124:3.3 shop, by conversing with the travelers from all p. of

127:3.7 able to meet so many people each day from all p. of

131:8.4 He is a wise man who regards all p. from the point

135:6.5 came to hear him from all p. of Judea, Perea, and

149:1.1 Jesus, particularly as a healer, had spread to all p. of

149:5.2 the candle of the Lord, searching all the inward p.?

150:6.3 from all p. of central and southern Galilee these

156:4.1 two and two they taught and preached in all p. of

162:1.4 believers from all p. of the Roman Empire saw Jesus,

162:4.4 At daybreak the pilgrims assembled from all p. of

163:0.1 and fifty other true and tried disciples from all p.

163:5.2 Daily, pilgrims arrived from all p. of Palestine and

163:7.2 all p., not only from Palestine but from the Roman

164:2.1 proclaim the gospel to the pilgrims from all p. of

188:3.1 Jerusalem, hailing from all p. of the Roman Empire

194:1.1 Pentecost, and thousands of visitors from all p. of

partswith whole

56:10.16 All insight into the relations of the p. to any given

56:10.16 an understanding grasp of the relation of all p. to

56:10.16 the relation of created p. to the Creative Whole.

106:8.23 who will remain eternally as absolute volitional p. of

110:6.3 The growth of the p. does not equal the maturation

110:6.3 the p. really grow in proportion to the expansion of

116:6.6 And as it is with the p., so it is with the whole;

116:6.6 thus a totalizing of the collective growth of the p.,

116:6.6 the evolution of the p. is a segmented reflection of

117:0.4 The p. and individuals of the grand universe evolve

117:4.5 Any isolated action of the personal p. of the finite is

117:4.5 is dependent on the total acts of the manifold p..

131:8.4 He is a wise man who regards all p. from the point

133:5.6 for a force far greater than the simple sum of its p..

party

57:8.7 arrival on Urantia of the first Satania scouting p.

66:8.1 to take sides with almost every p. of protest,

70:3.9 would serve as a suitable introduction for a third p.

70:7.13 attend the “bride show,” the coming-out p. of those

70:7.17 The first p. government was “the strong” vs. “weak.”

70:11.11 3. By arbitration—a third p. decided.

70:11.13 On entering a court combat, each p. made a deposit

77:5.5 In a little over three years Adamson’s p. actually

83:8.4 that Deity is not a conjoining p. to such unions.

84:7.2 children conspired to make her the interested p. in

97:9.24 The Baal political p. returned to power in Jerusalem,

99:2.3 apart from religious activities, becomes a political p.,

123:1.1 On the fourth day of the journey the p. reached its

125:3.1 It had been arranged that the Nazareth p. should

125:3.1 But as the Nazareth p. moved on toward Bethany,

125:3.2 After making inquiry of the last of the p. to reach

127:2.1 was coming into existence a strong nationalist p.,

127:2.2 he asked many questions but refused to join the p..

133:1.2 a sufficient length of time to enable the weaker p.

134:2.4 conduct of the travelers making up the caravan p..

137:7.10 Herodians were a purely political p. that advocated

138:4.4 After a night of rest the entire p., now numbering

138:5.1 and Thomas led the p. to his near-by home.

138:10.6 if donations sufficient to maintain the p. were not

139:11.7 Simon had identified himself with the p. of protest,

139:11.7 but Simon now joined the p. of progress, unlimited

143:1.1 first half of the month of August the apostolic p.

146:5.1 The apostolic p. was greatly cheered when Jesus

147:2.1 Jesus and the apostolic p. started on their journey

147:2.2 The p. had an uneventful trip to Jerusalem, but

147:2.2 The apostolic p. spent almost three weeks at

147:6.2 These six Jews caught up with the apostolic p.,

148:0.1 Jesus and the apostolic p. were in residence at the

149:7.1 supper time on that rainy day all of the apostolic p.

149:7.2 after which the entire p. was granted a two weeks’

150:2.1 As the apostolic p. journeyed from Bethsaida,

150:2.2 When the p. entered Magdala, these ten women

150:3.1 The Sabbath services of the apostolic p. had been

154:6.11 flight augmented by the arrival of a p. of David’s

154:7.4 while Jesus and his p. were journeying northward

158:4.3 James did not catch up with the apostolic p. until

162:3.5 that he was a p. to the despicable transaction.

171:8.1 the p. paused for lunch while the multitude passed

paschal lamb

125:2.1 Simon having purchased the p. for the company.

127:3.4 family, having brought the p. from the temple.

127:6.6 “But,” said Lazarus, “we have no p. lamb.”

127:6.7 ever to be celebrated by devout Jews without the p.

179:0.3 Jesus had many times partaken of the p. as a guest,

passnoun

79:7.1 were traversing the p. of Ti Tao and spreading out

80:9.4 broadheads of the Danube via the Brenner P..

passverb; see pass away; pass through

    pass, came to or come to;

4:4.2 even begin to understand how God can p. from

7:2.1 As we p. outward from Paradise through Havona

7:3.3 by the universal circuit of spirit gravity and will p.

7:3.4 others p. on to the less automatic but habit-trained

14:5.4 ascending pilgrims p. inward to Paradise residence

15:4.7 is occasioned by the fact that their suns p. out of

15:8.8 As we p. beyond the borders of the personal

16:2.3 the combined lines of spirit force and intelligence p.

16:7.4 can also examine the goal itself and p. judgment

20:6.2 These Sons of supreme service all p. from infancy

22:2.2 these ascending mortals p. on through Havona with

22:7.6 an age seems to p. before these faithful onetime

23:2.22 to be so remote in space that a long time will p.

25:2.12 referee trios do not p. upon matters of eternal import

25:3.8 a conciliating commission can always be had to p.

26:5.5 associate deems you to be competent to p. inward

26:5.5 you will be required to p. the tests of the circle

26:8.3 no one but the Gods presumes to p. upon this

29:3.4 Never do they p. from one function to another;

30:4.12 Aside from this time delay these survivors p. on

33:7.4 are denied the right to p. upon those cases involving

33:8.5 they must p. down to the legislative assemblies of

35:4.5 he did foster the truth of his day and safely p. it on

37:9.11 You are born, live, die, and p. on to other worlds

38:8.5 forsake their former subordinates when they p. out

39:3.8 They may p. near one another during space flight

39:4.15 Seldom does a day p. in which a transport

42:5.6 When electrons p. from higher to lower energy levels

43:7.1 as they p. successively from world number one to

43:8.2 While you are re-keyed each time you p. from one

45:7.7 who p. upon their status of experiential attainment

46:0.1 administered most efficiently, and as the ages p.,

47:1.4 On the first mansion world all survivors must p. the

47:4.4 Your personality remains intact after you once p.

47:9.5 You really p. from the mortal state to the immortal

48:2.17 When mansion world ascenders p. from one sphere

48:5.2 summoned to universe headquarters, where they p.

49:6.9 But as the ages p., personal guardians of destiny are

49:6.16 they p. by the entire morontia regime of the local

51:4.8 p. upon the fitness of the reproducing strains.

51:4.8 judges to p. upon the biologic fitness or unfitness

52:5.5 suspended the procedure whereby mortals can p.,

55:4.3 attainment on the inhabited worlds as they p. from

55:6.4 in former evolutionary eras, and as the epochs p.,

55:9.3 As the ages p., the Constellation Fathers take over

69:6.4 nor would they ever p. between anyone and a fire.

70:7.7 a tribal disgrace, to fail to p. the puberty tests and

72:2.17 The federal supreme court does not p. upon cases

78:3.10 for the earlier waves of Adamites to p. over Eurasia

81:1.5 of climatic necessity would cause whole tribes to p.

87:2.10 was to “kill it,” thus releasing its ghost to p. on for

103:8.3 may be in love with his wife but utterly unable to p. a

103:8.3 having little or no love for his spouse, might p.

108:6.6 discern when they decree your survival and p. you

111:5.6 though an age must p. before the creature son may

112:3.3 if these conditions p. a certain critical point of

113:3.4 in your terminal transition slumber, when you p.

117:4.13 can you allow yourself to p. into the realm of the

117:6.3 the great avenue through which finite creatures p.

127:6.13 so, as the years p., this young man of Nazareth

131:2.10 to the Lord—trust him—and he will bring it to p..

133:1.2 to sit in judgment on the aggressor, thus to p. upon

135:5.2 consistently taught that creation was about to p.

140:1.4 Faith alone will p. you through its portals, but you

142:2.4 And should not mankind, as the centuries p.,

148:1.1 committee designated by Jesus to p. upon applicants

150:4.1 two and two that they may p. quickly over all

150:9.3 parted and permitted him to p. on unmolested.

151:1.2 “A sower went forth to sow, and it came to p. as

151:2.5 The Master permitted this confusion to p. the point

155:6.3 And so may you p. from death to life, from the

155:6.3 the experience of knowing God; thus will you p.

156:2.1 “This world is only a bridge; you may p. over it, but

156:2.3 writers of the Gospels were wont lightly to p. over

156:5.15 As the days p., every true believer becomes more

156:5.18 as the days p. you will become more alert and

159:3.7 fringe of conflict that must be traversed by all who p.

161:2.7 Hardly does a day p. but something transpires to

166:2.3 sought to induce the Master to p. on into the city

171:7.10 as “they p. by”—to do unselfish good as they go

176:2.7 reach the end of your natural life and thereby p. on

179:5.3 broke it in pieces, directing them to p. it around,

182:3.4 And now, O Father, if this cup may not p., then

185:2.2 why do you not take this man and p. judgment on

pass away

112:5.22 material brain; much of material experience will p.

131:1.3 “Even if the earth should p., the resplendent face of

132:1.4 false, then must it either purify its activities or p.

135:3.2 is an everlasting dominion, which shall not p.,

143:2.3 are to become new creatures; old things are to p.;

156:2.5 “even though heaven and earth shall p., my words of

176:1.6 “Master, we know that all things will p. when the

176:2.6 even this generation will not p. until my words are

pass through

6:6.4 as you p. the superuniverse and on to Havona,

7:5.6 Neither did the Eternal Son p the rest that intervenes

14:5.1 On Urantia you p. a short and intense test during

14:5.1 On the training worlds of the superuniverse you p.

17:1.6 Inspired Trinity Spirits and Thought Adjusters) p.

18:4.9 you will have to p. every one of the ten major

18:5.5 since you must p. their hands on your way inward

18:5.5 In ascending to Uversa, you will p. only one group

20:6.6 A bestowal Son must encounter death, must p. the

20:6.7 voluntarily relinquish their lives and p. the portals of

21:4.2 Without exception, all Creator Sons p. this seven

21:4.6 the very Gods must p. an equivalent experience

22:1.10 The new sons of this order p. specific courses of

25:1.5 p. the courses of training which the senior guides

26:3.2 pilgrims from the seven superuniverses p. Havona in

27:0.11 supernaphim, then they p. a training experience

30:4.11 in the custody of personal guardians of destiny, p.

31:4.1 Angels who p. the ascending experience of mortal

31:5.2 peoples of the realm, receive Adjusters, p. death,

31:10.20 p. the morontia worlds, ascend the spirit universes,

35:3.1 mortals from all the constellations of Nebadon p.

35:8.2 these beings were required to p. certain courses of

36:4.3 the technique of dematerialization which they p.

39:8.8 certain other seraphim p. the circuits of the central

39:8.8 seraphim traverse Seraphington, the majority p. this

40:8.4 you will greatly enjoy their association as you p.

40:10.12 are trinitized, they p. the Paradise experience with

41:3.8 While all adolescent suns do not p. a pulsating stage,

41:10.4 Planets having a dual origin like Urantia p. a less

42:2.10 Primordial force is destined to p. two distinct phases

44:0.15 The higher forms of spirits freely p. ordinary matter.

45:6.5 the evolutionary seraphim must p. this parenthood

47:1.6 Fathers must p. this essential experience just as

47:10.5 Seven times do those mortals who p. the entire

48:1.6 successively p. the 570 progressive transformations,

48:3.2 they do not p. the central Melchizedek schools.

50:5.3 an average world will successively p. the following

55:2.9 the settled spheres do not p. the mansion worlds.

55:2.9 do not p. any of the earlier phases of morontia life.

55:2.11 all of everything which they failed to p. because of

57:3.6 These escaping suns p. varied periods of evolution

97:7.7 “When you p. the waters, I will be with you since

107:6.7 And those whose subjects do not p. the portals of

109:1.4 Adjusters p. a definite developmental career in the

112:7.4 mortals p. a relatively short and intensive testing on

127:0.2 No youth of Urantia will ever be called upon to p.

127:6.13 world ripe in the experience which his creatures p.

128:6.6 Jude did not p. this formal ceremony for several

146:4.3 Jesus returning from the mines, he chanced to p.

148:5.5 ‘When you p. the waters of affliction, I will be with

158:7.1 Jesus and the apostles would fear to p. the territory

165:0.1 Jesus went directly to Jerusalem to p. his final

176:2.7 lay down his life struggle and p. the portal of death

178:3.1 since Jesus did not wish to p. the city until after

178:3.4 You must first p. much tribulation and endure

180:6.3 shall eventually guide you into all truth as you p.

181:2.15 a service by the experience you are about to p..

181:2.27 What experience must you p. before you will learn

181:2.27 receive great help from the experience you will p.

181:2.30 each of you for that which you must so soon p..

184:2.4 John who had requested that the girl let Peter p. the

187:5.2 which he so well knew by heart, would p. his mind

189:0.2 Your Creator-father has elected to p. the whole of

190:0.1 Satania mortals who p. the progressive morontia life

191:3.1 of Satania as they p. the system morontia spheres.

pass, came to or come to

52:7.12 and it shall c. that from one new moon to another

77:5.5 the predictions of Van and Amadon had really c.,

118:6.5 son desires and the Father wills will certainly c..

146:2.3 And so it c. that they cried for mercy, but there

153:2.1 in Deuteronomy: “But it shall c., if this people

153:2.1 And it shall c. that you will be driven to eat the

153:2.2 And it c. that, when Jeremiah had made an end of

157:2.1 when the same shall c., all men will know that

169:3.2 And it c. that the beggar died and was carried

176:0.2 we know when these events are about to c.?”

176:2.5 when the fullness of the age has c., the Father will

178:2.9 all of this c. as the result of an understanding

178:3.2 while I talk with you about what must shortly c..

179:4.5 by saying: “I sorrow that this evil should have c.

180:4.2 And when this has c., you shall surely know that

180:6.7 who will understand these things after they have c.

181:1.5 And when you see all this c., be not dismayed,

182:2.6 And when you have seen all this c., glorify God and

193:0.2 become so disconcerted by all this when it c.?

passable

79:5.6 to the east, over the Bering isthmus, became p.,

passage

11:1.3 Likewise, if you had the time and means of p.,

13:2.6 Subsequent to your p. through the Paradise regime

27:1.2 when enseraphimed, when in p. from one sphere

39:1.11 task of the universe orientators to facilitate the p. of

42:5.15 produces a wavelike reaction to the p. of rapidly

42:5.15 just as the p. of a ship through water initiates waves

43:1.2 and semimaterial means to negotiate atmospheric p..

43:9.2 midway in their p. from evolutionary animal to

46:1.3 The natural resistance to the p. of these energies

48:8.1 Your p. through this wonderful borderland life will

49:2.16 type which can readily negotiate atmospheric p..

79:5.6 the land p. to the east, over the Bering isthmus,

85:1.2 believed that such blazing streaks marked the p. of

88:2.8 these sacred books to let the eye chance upon a p.,

95:2.4 the body facilitated one’s p. through the future life

95:2.7 The sloping entrance p. of the great pyramid pointed

112:4.12 Sovereign will decree the p. of the surviving soul to

122:4.4 Even the p., “a maiden shall bear a son,” was

126:3.6 Jesus found a p. in the so-called Book of Enoch

126:3.8 There was one p. which particularly impressed

126:3.8 a p. in which this term “Son of Man” appeared.

130:3.2 three enjoyed a most pleasant p. to Alexandria.

172:5.5 hearing Jesus onetime quote the p. of Scripture,

passages

64:3.2 stone huts, hillside grottoes, and semiunderground p.

121:8.3 changed, numerous p. having been taken out

122:4.4 many figurative p. found throughout the Hebrew

126:3.8 As Jesus would read these p. (well understanding

127:3.8 but usually he so selected the p. that comment was

127:3.8 arranging the order of the reading of the various p.

135:3.3 and by these p. which he read in the Scriptures.

136:1.3 The rabbis had gathered almost five hundred p. from

137:8.4 he read from the Scriptures these p.: “You shall be

150:8.4 This ritual consisted in repeating numerous p. from

159:5.1 to suggest to us how we may choose the better p.

187:5.2 human mind of Jesus resorted to repetition of p. in

187:5.2 he was too weak to utter the words as these p.,

187:5.2 And this happened to be one of the three p. which

passedsee passed away; passed by; passed out;

    passed through; passedwith time units

14:3.2 with creatures who have long since p. the scrutiny of

15:1.4 from which your superuniverse has nearly p..

15:11.3 the deliberative body ever p. a recommendation

15:13.6 to be p. on to the courts of the Ancients of Days.

17:3.6 The formal records of the universes are p. up by

20:6.6 cruel experience through which Jesus p. has

25:3.15 do not enumerate those conciliators who have p.

26:10.3 circle and are certified as having p. the Havona test;

31:10.12 will have p. from the stage of cosmic action.

36:2.12 must be p. upon, and endorsed by, the Creator Son

39:8.10 Other guardians, having p. their Havona separation

43:2.4 formulate provisional verdicts, which are p. on to the

61:6.4 But during the interglacial epochs they p. westward

64:1.6 the west they p. over Europe to France and England.

68:5.3 line of hunger march would be ten miles long as it p.

69:8.6 It was the bridge over which society p. from chaos

71:7.4 Education recently p. from the control of the clergy

72:5.2 Those slaves who satisfactorily p. mental, moral,

72:5.3 all disputes arising out of industry are p. upon by the

74:2.8 The dispensation of the Prince has p., age of Adam,

78:8.10 the Mesopotamian Andites p. from pages of history.

79:8.15 they p. from a primitive agricultural society to a

82:0.3 they effectively p. on to the next generation.

82:0.3 heritage, and it should be wisely and effectively p. on

84:4.8 But when a woman p. beyond the childbearing age

85:6.3 Later, distinguished souls p. on and were sainted.

90:0.1 The technique of religious ritual p. from the forms of

95:4.4 and in his writings p. them on both to the Hebrews

95:5.5 sprang into action as soon as the young king p. from

95:5.11 priests, long after the young reformer had p. on.

95:6.1 From Palestine the Melchizedek missionaries p. on

96:5.8 when Moses p. on, these Bedouin tribes reverted

97:10.4 of faithful teachers who p. the monotheistic torch of

111:0.5 life and p. before him into the future estate.

112:6.10 the spiritual level of existence, having p. beyond the

112:7.8 so, having p. the tribunals of the local universe

121:7.5 the motion of religious evolution p. westward to the

122:8.7 printing, when human knowledge was p. by word

123:5.3 Beginning with the Book of Leviticus, they p. on to

123:5.6 men from many lands p. in and out of his father’s

124:5.1 In this year the lad of Nazareth p. from boyhood to

124:6.3 on the left, they p. the ancient village of Shunem,

125:1.4 They now p. down to the priests’ court beneath the

127:6.5 Jesus p. on through Jerusalem, only pausing to look

129:1.2 he p. on successively through Magdala and

133:3.1 as they p. the synagogue and saw the people going

133:8.4 the camel caravan, they p. on down to Sidon

134:0.1 he met and the countries through which he p.,

135:6.1 ford over which Joshua and the children of Israel p.

143:2.3 convince the world that you have p. from bondage

145:0.3 p. on to the worlds beyond never having doubted

145:3.10 Jesus had p. the responsibility of this healing

146:4.3 made bold to accost him as he p. his door, saying

147:6.4 As the company p. along the narrow road, wheat

147:6.4 for travelers to help themselves to grain as they p.

151:6.2 As Jesus and his associates p. near this burial ground

152:2.9 broke the bread and gave to his apostles, who p. it

152:4.2 As the hours of darkness and hard rowing p., Peter

154:2.1 the Sanhedrin p. a decree closing the synagogues

154:6.4 had word p. in to Jesus, from person to person,

155:4.1 They p. around the marsh country, by way of Luz,

156:2.1 In entering Sidon, Jesus and his associates p. over a

156:6.5 great sifting through which gospel believers had p..

162:0.1 they p. down the eastern shore of the lake and,

162:4.3 The worshipers p. down the steps leading from the

164:0.1 Not until they p. over the Jordan at the Bethany

164:3.9 first excitement of the creation of his sight had p.,

171:8.1 the party paused for lunch while the multitude p. on

172:3.7 the crowd going into the city just after they had p.

174:3.1 and all six of them p. on without leaving children.

177:4.1 the death sentence which they had already p. upon

179:3.4 but when Judas’s vainglorious intellect p. judgment

182:3.11 the human nature had been met and acceptably p..

184:2.8 As the Master p. Peter, he saw, by the light of the

187:1.6 As the death procession p. along the narrow streets

188:3.13 that at least one message p. between Michael and

192:0.4 when they had p. well beyond Bethany, Mark boldly

passed away

27:1.5 be any more pain, for the former things have p..”

76:3.2 But long before Adam and Eve p., they recognized

135:4.1 John was twenty-eight years of age, his mother p..

passed by

49:6.17 as teachers in realms which they p. as students.

55:2.9 they go back as teachers to the very worlds they p.

122:8.7 printing, when human knowledge was p. word of

124:6.6 their second day’s journey they p. where the Jabbok,

124:6.7 The third day they p. two villages which had been

135:6.1 the ford and began to preach to the people who p.

150:7.1 Jesus p. the home of his childhood and the carpenter

164:1.3 seeing his sorry plight, he p. on the other side of

164:1.3 along and saw the man, p. on the other side.

171:6.1 As Jesus p. the customs house, Zaccheus the chief

171:6.1 could obtain a good view of the Master as he p..

171:6.1 And he was not disappointed, for, as Jesus p., he

171:7.0 7. “AS JESUS PASSED BY”

171:7.5 Jesus had time to comfort his fellow men “as he p..”

171:7.9 that Jesus did seemed to happen casually, “as he p..”

187:1.6 As he p., many of these women bewailed and

187:3.3 Many who p. wagged their heads and, railing at

191:1.2 the loving look of the Master as he p. on Anna’s

passed out

71:3.7 laws have p. of the negativistic taboo age into the

164:5.3 cast at him, but he p. through the temple precincts;

167:3.1 long been fear-ridden, and all joy had p. of her life.

176:0.1 as Jesus and the apostles p. of the temple on their

184:2.9 After Jesus and the guards p. of the palace gates,

189:4.5 As they p. of the Damascus gate, they encountered

passed through

7:5.8 the Eternal Son, who literally p. the circuits of the

7:5.8 first-born Son, and he p. the life experiences of the

13:1.8 penetrated by none save those who personally p.

15:10.12 up through the ascendant regime and p. Havona

18:4.6 The later trinitized beings likewise p. a season of

18:5.1 the Recents of Days p. their Havona training under

19:2.2 Perfectors of Wisdom p. the wisdom of Paradise,

21:0.4 he p. the experience of spiritual creature ascent

22:2.1 all have p. some definite test of universe allegiance.

22:5.2 translated midway creatures who have p. Havona

22:7.1 understandable by, none save those who have p. the

22:10.9 who have p. the divine embrace of the Trinity,

26:4.13 disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has p.

26:7.4 on Paradise until they have p. the terminal rest of

27:6.6 these teachings only from those who have p. this

35:3.15 review of the experiences p. on the mansion worlds

35:8.3 and when they had p. the Melchizedek sphere, they

37:3.5 not until they have p. extensive preliminary training

45:6.4 into the Corps of the Finality without having p.

46:0.1 Your local system has p. some stormy experiences

50:5.9 When evolving mortals have p. the physical,

55:0.1 such an inhabited world has p. the successive ages

57:8.12 twisted, upcrumpled, and again have they p. these

62:6.1 We, the Life Carriers, had p. the long vigil of waiting

75:0.1 At least that is what often p. Adam’s mind, and he

76:6.3 Adam and Eve quickly p. the worlds of progressive

80:7.6 The Aegean region p. five distinct cultural stages,

84:3.1 national or familial, p. the stage of the autocratic

88:3.4 the fetish of the state supreme has p. many stages

92:6.18 It has p. many phases of evolution since the time of

94:5.1 As the Salem missionaries p. Asia, spreading the

94:11.8 the Buddhists reached, tarried upon, and p. on their

96:1.14 The Hebrews p. henotheism and long believed in the

119:4.6 Now has Michael p. the bestowal experience of three

119:7.5 divine Sons who have p. the bestowal experience.

119:8.7 the Creator Son has p. the experience of revealing

121:2.2 joining the nations of antiquity p. Palestine,

121:2.2 many caravan routes from the Orient p. some part

121:2.2 more than half of this caravan traffic p. or near the

125:0.4 In company with his parents Jesus p. the temple

125:0.5 He p. the consecration rituals but was disappointed

126:0.1 a more crucial testing than that which Jesus p.

126:5.9 Jesus p. all those conflicts and confusions which the

127:1.1 The incarnated Son p. infancy and experienced an

127:6.5 Jesus p. on through Jerusalem, only pausing to look

127:6.15 he has lived his childhood life and p. the successive

129:4.5 Jesus not only p. these usual and familiar human

134:7.7 experience he p. when alone in the hills near Pella

134:8.6 understand what a great struggle the Son of Man p.

146:0.1 proclaimed the gospel of the kingdom as they p..

147:2.1 deposit was left undisturbed until they p. Jericho

157:4.6 what his chosen representatives had recently p.

162:6.1 procession from the pool of Siloam p. the temple

170:1.15 the idea of the “kingdom” as it p. the progressive

176:2.6 when the world has p. the long winter of material-

177:5.5 and they p. its anxious hours more gracefully.

194:3.12 Urantia has p. the ravages of great and destructive

passedwith time or time units

60:2.11 As time p., the sea serpents grew to such size that

62:3.8 As time p., the natural increase in numbers resulted

63:4.7 As time p., the Andonic clans grew in number,

64:6.8 As time p., the teachings of Onamonalonton became

65:2.13 But as the ages p., the eastern life emplacement

70:10.15 But as time p., it was learned that the severity of the

74:0.1 And from the time of their arrival ten days p.

75:5.8 Time p., but Adam was not certain of the nature of

76:3.1 As time p. in the second garden, the consequences of

79:8.4 Singlangton never entirely died out; but as time p.,

81:6.1 as time p. until finally the whole of the Adamic

84:4.8 But when a woman p. beyond the childbearing age

85:1.5 As time p., certain mountains were associated with

87:6.3 As the ages p., the living began to devise methods of

89:0.1 As time p., this concept developed into the doctrine

89:4.8 As time p., man became shrewd in his sacrificing,

90:2.2 As time p., all such purported contact with the

93:7.1 And as the decades p., these teachers journeyed

97:1.8 As the years p., the grizzled old leader progressed in

124:4.5 And, as the years p., this breach of understanding

124:4.8 As time p., Jesus did much to modify their practice

124:6.2 Twelve years had p. since the first Herod had sought

124:6.17 As time p., the mystery of the incarnation became

125:2.3 of sacrificial offerings, and as the years p., he became

126:2.5 As the years p., this young carpenter of Nazareth

126:3.1 Before this year had p., their savings had about

127:0.1 As time p., he became increasingly conscious of his

127:4.1 spoke of his lifework, as time p., all their thought

127:4.9 As time p., Jesus did much to liberalize and modify

128:4.9 As the years p., it became more difficult to realize

134:9.8 As time p., rumors came to Capernaum of one

135:2.4 As time p., John returned less often to Hebron,

135:10.3 As weeks p. and he was not released, his disciples

136:9.4 As the days p., with ever-increasing clearness Jesus

139:4.13 As the years p., John, together with James, learned

144:1.1 As time p., the twelve became more devoted to Jesus

145:4.2 understand the Master’s conduct as the hours p.

149:2.6 As time p., more and more he was sought for

150:7.2 As the years p., this village became increasingly

151:3.13 ministry from generation to generation as time p..

152:4.2 As the hours of darkness and hard rowing p., Peter

157:4.4 “Now that a full day has p. since you assented to

158:7.7 As the days p., Peter, James, and John, recalling

170:2.10 centuries have p. with no signs of the appearance

173:5.6 intervene between the events of the day just p. and

176:4.6 Jesus may not come until age after age has p. and

177:4.5 as time p. they learned to admire truth and to love

177:5.3 Before the evening had p., certain ones knew that

182:2.2 As the hour p., he grew more and more serious,

193:4.3 their fellow apostles more, and not less, as time p..

passenger

39:5.12 made ready to receive a p. for interplanetary transit,

134:2.5 returned as a p. with a later caravan to Damascus,

passenger birds

52:1.5 Such p. have been long extinct on Urantia,

61:1.9 These were the ancestors of the later gigantic p.

66:5.6 were successful in training the great fandors as p.,

74:3.4 From the large p.—the fandors—Adam and Eve

74:4.4 even while the p. were swiftly winging to bring

passengers

39:4.15 they carry p. back and forth from Jerusem and

123:1.6 gossip of the caravan conductors and p. from the

126:5.8 the opportunity of mingling with the caravan p..

128:3.3 so frequently heard spoken of by the caravan p.

134:2.2 interesting experience with his caravan family—p.,

passerby

89:6.5 substituted the walling in of the shadow of a p. for

187:1.9 Then he ordered a p., one Simon from Cyrene, to

passers-by

164:3.5 these blind men constantly to chant to the p., “O

passesnoun

90:5.6 by sundry magical p. so to mystify the worshipers

passesverb; see passeswith understanding

1:3.2 I see him not; he p. on also, but I perceive him not.”

10:7.5 we do observe that, as time p., all these difficult

21:3.4 sovereignty of a Creator Son p. through six stages

21:5.6 p. from a Michael Son the power and opportunity to

25:4.15 As time p., they become the living law libraries of

28:4.11 Never a day p. on your world that the chief of

29:4.25 a profound influence upon the energy which p.

39:4.12 onward, p. ever downward through a succession of

40:5.1 The personal touch of the Eternal Son p. on down

42:2.12 space-energy rapidly p. from the puissant to the

57:7.10 But as time p., fewer and fewer meteors prove large

112:2.16 An ascending onetime human personality p. through

112:4.13 p. into the “realization of identity transition,”

117:5.6 leaves a trail of actualized reality as it p. through the

117:5.9 As the ascending mortal p. beyond the boundaries of

117:6.15 and each of these Paradise ascensions p. through the

130:7.8 And as personality p. on, upward and inward,

134:5.7 As sovereignty p. from smaller groups to larger

142:2.2 As time p., fathers and their children will love each

158:7.1 by the Damascus road which p. through Galilee.

175:2.2 What a shudder of horror p. over the onlooking

passeswith understanding

100:4.3 Spiritual growth yields lasting joy, peace which p. all

100:6.6 that peace which p. all human understanding,

144:8.8 the peace of God, which p. all understanding.”

148:6.3 vision of God, there follows a soul peace which p.

181:1.10 this is, indeed, a peace which p. the understanding of

passingsee passing through; passingwith time or

time units; see passingadjective

6:8.7 the p. of this material and morontia experience will

15:2.25 while other organizations are temporarily p. out of

15:7.4 As mortal creatures ascend the universe, p. from the

24:1.8 co-ordination of material and spiritual circuits p. out

26:3.8 instantly conversant with all information p. over

29:4.24 against the powerful energy streams p. between

29:4.29 the weakening currents of specialized energy p. from

30:4.20 P. from the final morontia stage to the first spirit

41:9.5 Your sun is now p. out of its six billionth year.

49:6.16 their local system, p. by only the mansion worlds.

52:5.10 The military branches of national resistance are p.

52:7.5 world is p. under the rule of individual self-control.

55:2.10 beings p. on from such highly evolved spheres are

55:6.4 Even so, “old things are p. away; behold, all things

57:3.4 embrace of the nebular nucleus, p. out into space on

64:7.4 on the heels of the retreating ice, p. around the

65:2.8 but which, before p. out of existence, gave origin to

69:8.9 Slavery, like polygamy, is p. because it does not pay.

69:8.12 nearly disappeared; domesticated animals are p..

69:9.7 With the p. of communism, women were held

70:2.21 But even in p., war should be honored as the school

71:7.3 new levels of value with the p. of the purely profit-

72:10.2 These people are p. out of the negative into the

79:7.6 reduced the volume of trade p. over the caravan

81:1.5 this phenomenon of p. from hunting to agriculture

81:6.23 In this work of p. on the cultural torch to the next

84:2.6 With the p. of the hunter mores, when herding gave

84:2.6 wife purchase hastened the p. of the mother-family.

84:7.3 Marriage is now p. out of the property stage into

87:3.5 ghosts were envisioned as p. from the incomplete to

95:5.10 monotheistic ideal suffered with the p. of Ikhnaton,

95:5.15 great era of spiritual growth in the Nile valley was p.

98:5.4 immediate p., after death, to the bosom of Mithras,

100:7.18 are p. away; behold, all things are becoming new.”

110:7.10 Circle by circle I am p. on to judgment.

118:8.7 The iniquity of Caligastia was the by-p. of the time

124:6.3 In p. by Jezreel, Jesus’ parents recounted the doings

124:6.3 In p. around Mount Gilboa, they talked much about

125:2.9 spirit by the experience through which he was p.,

128:6.5 improper remarks regarding a girl who was p..

130:2.9 “human wills which are fully occupied with p. only

132:3.6 by the technique of p. on from one generation to

133:1.2 justice presupposes the p. of just sentence

134:7.5 and p. east of the Waters of Merom, Jesus went by

138:8.9 out in the road to speak good cheer to a p. woman

139:12.10 the chief actor in the episode which marked his p.

140:6.14 And now the night was p.; the light of another day

147:3.3 already are such believers p. from judgment to

157:3.2 about the time of p. south of the Waters of Merom

171:5.2 the beggars replied, “Jesus of Nazareth is p. by.”

172:3.7 Since midforenoon the visitors p. by on their way to

175:3.1 The p. of death sentence (even before his trial)

176:0.2 In order to avoid the crowds p. along the Kidron

178:3.5 knew that the Son of God was p. by on his way to

179:3.7 the feet of his twelve apostles, not even p. by Judas.

181:2.6 And then the Master, p. around his own seat,

182:3.6 material dissolution in p. from the existence of time

183:3.9 who had pursued the fleeing disciples was p. near

184:3.18 the court, in p. out of the room, spit in Jesus’ face,

184:4.1 in the matter of p. the death sentence, there should

195:4.3 of Christianity, following the p. of the dark ages,

passing through

13:1.21 receiving sphere of the pilgrims of time who are p.

15:1.3 You are now p. the very same space that your

21:3.2 If, prior to p. the creature bestowals, he assumed an

22:2.6 spent our time p. Vicegerington in close and loving

26:3.2 no pilgrim may avoid p. all seven of the Havona

31:6.1 start on the ascension to Paradise, p. the morontia

37:9.8 Havona natives contribute to the pilgrim spirits p.

45:1.4 In p. the seven mansion worlds, you will progress

47:2.8 After p. Havona and attaining the Deities, these

47:7.1 advanced evolutionary worlds are exempt from p.

49:6.15 natural death, but they are exempt from p. the seven

49:6.18 These beings are exempt from p. the portals of death

55:3.11 some sort of transient assignment on a planet p. the

56:7.2 while p. the worlds of the sixth Havona circuit.

57:3.9 the nebular system was p. a transient period of

65:4.7 the red man and p. on down through the colors to

69:6.6 and fire worship led to the custom of “p. fire,”

69:6.6 And there still persists the idea of p. fire after death.

90:0.2 Urantia systems of organized religious belief are p.

103:5.7 as a result of p. the portals of natural death.

104:3.2 Mortal man is p. a great age of expanding horizons

110:1.6 Today you are p. the period of the courtship of your

110:5.2 without the necessity of p. the experience of death.

117:6.10 Father’s love can become real to man only by p.

119:8.7 In p. the experience of revealing the Seven Master

120:0.4 representative of the Paradise Trinity only after p.

124:6.1 into the Jordan valley in order to avoid p. Samaria.

126:0.1 No human youth, in p. the early confusions and

127:3.2 In p. Samaria, they saw many strange sights.

127:3.13 After p. this time of sorrow with her first-born son

128:4.1 merchant had sought out Jesus when p. Nazareth

130:0.3 by caravan to Mesopotamia, p. Thapsacus

134:1.6 the conductor of a large caravan which was p. the

134:7.5 p. Magdala and Capernaum, Jesus journeyed north;

136:8.6 Jesus was now p. the great test of civilized man,

146:0.2 and to be discreet when p. Capernaum and Tiberias.

146:4.6 And so, p. quietly through Capernaum, they went

147:2.1 P. Jericho, they paused to rest while Judas made a

153:1.3 many of his disciples were slowly but certainly p.

154:6.10 In p. these events, Jesus chose to be guided by the

168:0.6 Many fears were p. Martha’s mind, but she gave

176:3.7 Your revelation of truth must be so enhanced by p.

178:3.1 Seeking again to avoid the crowds p. the Kidron

182:3.6 desired his Son to finish his earth bestowal by p. the

186:1.6 Judas was now p. the experience of the realization

187:1.9 Shortly after p. the gate on the way out of the city,

passingwith time or time units

18:0.11 Only in the realms of experience has the p. of time

19:6.3 p. of time may add to their stores of experiential

20:3.4 the incarnated Son will judge the p. planetary age;

30:4.12 The p. of time is of no moment to sleeping mortals;

39:2.12 You are not directly aware of the p. of time.

46:7.4 When, with the p. of time, the physical bodies of

51:6.6 With the p. of centuries, through amalgamation of

54:6.3 With the p. of twenty-five thousand years of

54:6.7 The p. of time has enhanced the consequential

62:1.3 With the p. of time the seacoast of India southwest

64:6.29 With the p. of time, many lesser teachers arose in

78:1.4 With the p. millenniums, this group became admixed

78:2.4 traditions grew dim through the p. millenniums,

80:5.2 increasingly white as the p. centuries witnessed the

81:6.40 require the p. of time for the full outworking of

89:8.8 prayers have not much changed with the p. of ages.

93:2.5 was soon forgotten with the p. of a few generations.

93:3.1 With the p. of a decade, Melchizedek organized his

94:4.1 With the p. of the centuries in India, the populace

118:6.6 it must await the p. of time to find opportunity for

118:8.7 The iniquity of Caligastia was the by-p. of the time

122:9.1 a mother, after the p. of a certain period of time,

124:6.17 With the p. of time, we could see that Jesus’ human

125:2.9 They welcomed the p. of the days of the Passover

125:3.1 being wholly unmindful of the p. of the time for

126:0.3 the Jewish people deepened, but with the p. years,

126:5.1 the produce of their garden, but each p. month

130:5.3 sundown follows sunrise only with the p. of time.

146:7.2 Only after the p. of a dispensational age would it be

152:0.3 The p. of time demonstrated that this woman was

194:4.7 With the p. of time, the dwindling resources of

passingadjective

20:3.4 the incarnated Son will judge the p. planetary age;

29:2.16 astronomical catastrophes are of p. concern to these

44:2.4 artists who preserve p. scenes, transient episodes for

65:2.10 the massiveness of the p. Reptilia found echo in the

77:3.2 to be a monumental memorial to their p. greatness.

78:1.4 With the p. millenniums, this group became admixed

78:2.4 traditions grew dim through the p. millenniums,

78:8.4 They revived many phases of the p. civilization of

80:5.2 increasingly white as the p. centuries witnessed the

86:6.5 p. generation smiles at the foolish superstitions of

89:7.2 An outgrowth of the p. child sacrifice was the

92:2.3 pause to consider that p. generations have feared

100:1.2 and in the p. stages of advancing civilization.

111:7.3 gaze in perplexity at the problems of the p. hour?

112:5.4 seat of identity from the p. material-intellect system

113:5.3 thus seraphim function regardless of your p. whims

114:6.7 the imperishable values of the old and p. forms

126:0.3 the Jewish people deepened, but with the p. years,

126:5.1 the produce of their garden, but each p. month

194:2.6 in the individual believer of each p. generation of the

195:6.4 this age of physical realism is only a p. episode in

passion

27:7.2 Worship is the first and dominant p. of all who climb

27:7.2 worship is a growing p. until on Paradise it becomes

52:5.3 The mortal p. of this dispensation is the penetration

68:2.7 not so much because of the fleeting sex p. as in

82:1.2 all-absorbing sex p. of the more highly civilized

82:1.6 The Sangik races had normal animal p., but they

84:6.2 P. insures that man and woman will come together,

86:1.4 the p. of getting something for nothing and the fear

99:7.3 religion joins patience with p., insight to zeal, ideals

132:2.5 fostering the divine p. to find God and to be more

159:1.6 may be warped by prejudice or distorted by p..

160:1.8 demands that the mind shall be free from bias, p.,

195:7.14 They do not motivate their lives with the p. to serve

passionate

150:9.3 giving expression to p. and vehement resentment,

155:6.10 forefathers gave themselves up to the p. search for

passions

4:3.1 sight of his being dominated by his own baser p.,

82:1.2 Sex interest and desire were not dominating p. in

82:1.2 to provide sufficient self-control for the animal p.

88:6.4 a suggestive appeal to the sex p. of the plant world.

110:5.4 Your own p., urges, and other innate tendencies

131:6.2 manifested as man’s four greatest p.: anger, pride,

131:8.2 manifest itself as evil, and thus do the p. of sin arise.

195:5.10 Harness your energies and bridle your p.; be calm

passive

5:4.1 But religion is not merely a p. feeling of “absolute

5:4.15 Jesus upstepped the p. love disclosed in Hebrew

42:2.8 P. and potential force becomes active and primordial

42:2.10 The p. presence of the primary force organizers is

44:5.10 forces between active cherubim and p. sanobim.

47:3.3 The creature mind-matrix and the p. potentials of

83:6.3 But this p. monogamy did not mean that mankind

99:1.5 In the past, institutional religion could remain p.

100:5.9 attention operating on a comparatively p. intellect.

103:2.1 Religion is never a p. experience, a negative attitude

110:1.4 The Adjuster, while p. regarding purely temporal

110:5.7 Adjusters of his day and generation, and yet his p.

112:1.13 It is ever true that mechanisms are innately p.;

140:5.17 Mercy sometimes may be p., but here it is active and

140:8.2 the overcare of the Father not a blind and p. fatalism.

140:8.4 but Jesus did not teach p. tolerance of wrongdoing.

143:1.2 men into enfeebled specimens of p. nonresisters

143:1.9 the p. injunctions of their Master’s many-sided

155:5.9 assurances, only a p. and purely intellectual assent.

155:6.17 conformity to a p. attitude of assent to religions of

159:5.8 put the spirit of positive action into the p. doctrines

159:5.9 Jesus opposed negative or purely p. nonresistance.

159:5.9 do not stand there dumb and p. but in positive

159:5.11 becoming just a p. sufferer or victim of injustice.

159:5.15 Righteousness comes not from such p. attitudes.

178:1.14 You are not to be p. mystics or colorless ascetics;

186:2.8 Jesus was wholly p. to all the Roman governor’s

194:3.11 taught his followers that his religion was never p.;

passively

75:8.7 not merely mechanical or even p. perfect!

111:1.8 But man does not p., slavishly, surrender his will to

passivity

117:4.7 Creatures do not attain perfection by mere p., nor

Passovernoun

123:3.5 Then followed the solemn P., which the adults

123:5.2 he attended his first P. that year in company with

124:6.1 to participate in the celebration of his first P..

124:6.4 solemn and sacred ceremonies of the P. at Jerusalem.

124:6.13 While Jerusalem was astir in preparation for the P.,

125:0.1 undirected living, during the week following the P.

125:0.2 in proportion to men, ever to go up to the P. from

125:1.5 to participate in the temple worship: at the P.,

125:1.5 at the feast of Pentecost (seven weeks after P.),

125:1.5 and made ready for the celebration of the P..

125:2.0 2. JESUS AND THE PASSOVER

125:2.1 of the family of Simon in the celebration of the P.,

125:2.1 the plan to eat the P. with Mary’s relatives, but Jesus

125:2.2 covenant, was asked to recount the origin of the P.,

125:2.2 of the seven-day ceremonies of the feast of the P..

125:2.3 the propriety of celebrating the P. without the lamb.

125:2.3 someday to establish the celebration of a bloodless P.

125:4.3 that he had received consecration during the P.,

127:3.1 Jesus decided to take James to the P..

127:3.2 very appreciative of Jesus’ taking him up to the P.,

127:6.3 a strange longing to go up to Jerusalem for the P..

127:6.4 Jesus spent four days going up to the P. and thought

127:6.6 Lazarus arranged to celebrate the P. with friends

127:6.7 bread and wine had been made ready for this P.,

127:6.7 did not intend to introduce this new idea of the P.

127:6.7 to eat the P. “according to the law of Moses.”

128:1.14 went to Jerusalem with Joseph to celebrate the P..

128:1.15 Jesus, with Joseph, spent this P. with his three

128:3.1 three weeks to take Simon to Jerusalem for the P.,

128:5.2 The week following the P. a man from Alexandria

128:6.5 to arrange for their joint celebration of the P.,

128:6.6 years, until he was next in Jerusalem at a P.

128:6.9 This was the last P. Jesus attended with any member

129:2.8 Presently the time of the P. drew near, and along

129:2.8 home of Annas, where they celebrated the P. as one

129:2.9 had arranged to arrive in Jerusalem during the P.,

136:8.5 Soon the P. would be celebrated at Jerusalem;

141:9.2 themselves before going on to Jerusalem for the P..

142:0.0 THE PASSOVER AT JERUSALEM

142:1.6 The multitudes who came to celebrate the P. heard

142:3.18 8. The sacrifice of the feast of the P. shall not be left

146:3.9 until they went down to Jerusalem for the next P..

147:1.1 ready to go to Jerusalem for the feast of the P.,

147:2.1 started on their journey to Jerusalem for the P.,

147:2.3 At Bethany they quietly celebrated the P..

147:2.3 The apostles of John did not eat the P. with Jesus

147:2.3 This was the second P. Jesus had observed with his

151:0.2 This time of waiting before starting for the P. at

152:2.1 before preparing to go up to Jerusalem for the P..

152:2.4 to see and hear Jesus on their way to the P.,

152:5.5 they made ready to go up to Jerusalem for the P.,

152:6.2 homes, others going on up to Jerusalem for the P..

152:7.2 Jesus entered Jerusalem only once during this P.,

162:4.1 the P. at the end of the winter or Pentecost at the

171:0.1 that he and the apostles would depart for the P. at

171:0.2 the announcement that he was going to the P. set all

171:1.1 and then went directly to Jerusalem for the P..

171:3.2 such as desired, to go to Jerusalem for the P..

171:3.3 by the time Jesus started for the P., the number of

171:3.4 that Jesus was going to Jerusalem for the P..

171:4.7 let us go up to Jerusalem to attend the P. and do

171:6.4 “road of robbers” to Bethany on their way to the P.

172:1.2 Six days before the P., on the evening after the

172:3.7 the visitors passing by on their way to the P. had

172:4.1 the temple, viewing the preparations for the P..

173:1.3 the 15th to the 25th of the month preceding the P.,

177:3.7 the city as they simultaneously prepared for the P.

177:4.6 necessity of postponing his arrest until after the P..

178:0.1 details of their forthcoming celebration of the P..

178:2.5 “Master, seeing that the time of the P. draws near,

178:2.5 As for the P., that you will have to consider after we

179:0.1 when Philip reminded Jesus about the approaching P.

179:0.1 begin the preparations for the celebration of the P.

179:0.2 the announcement that they would celebrate the P.

179:1.1 the celebration of the P. in a well-to-do household.

179:2.1 said: “I have greatly desired to eat this P. with you.

179:3.1 After drinking the first cup of the P., it was custom

179:4.1 this secret chamber and a day in advance of the P.

179:5.2 The old P. commemorated the emergence of their

179:5.9 This is the new P. which I leave with you, even the

179:5.10 ended this celebration of the old but bloodless P.

182:2.9 done after noon on the preparation day for the P..

184:3.17 not only because it was the preparation day for the P

185:0.3 might be used on this day of preparation for the P.

185:2.7 not only the forenoon of preparation for the P.,

185:3.8 Herod, who was then in the city attending the P..

185:5.2 condemned man for pardon at the time of the P..

185:5.2 this man of Galilee as the token of P. good will.

186:3.1 every man going his way to prepare for the P..

186:3.5 that night partook of the P. and the following day

186:5.0 5. JESUS’ DEATH IN RELATION TO THE P.

186:5.1 between the death of Jesus and the Jewish P..

186:5.1 the day of the preparation for the Jewish P.,

187:1.10 from Cyrene, in northern Africa, to attend the P..

187:4.7 After the P. Mary returned to Bethsaida, where

187:5.7 Because this was the preparation day for the P.

194:1.1 but a majority had tarried in the city since the P..

Passover celebration

125:2.6 Jesus refrained until the P. had ended and these

128:6.6 a hearing for Jude or his release in time for the P.

142:1.7 carried the news of Jesus’ message from this P. to

179:0.2 special occasion that was to precede the regular P..

184:3.17 Caesarea, since he was in Jerusalem only for the P..

186:3.3 David dismissed his corps of runners for the P.

Passover ceremonies

89:9.2 The Hebrews practiced this ritual as a part of their P.

128:3.4 While Simon attended the P., Jesus mingled with the

128:6.3 his other brothers to Jerusalem for their first P.,

Passover commemoration

124:6.15 assembled for the celebration of the ancient P..

Passover company

125:0.2 that the P. contained the largest number of women,

Passover consecration

128:3.4 received into the commonwealth of Israel at the P. of

Passover crowds

142:1.1 When the P. were too great to find entrance to the

Passover family

127:3.4 presided over this household as the head of the P.,

Passover feast

124:6.1 The P. of this year fell on Saturday, April 9, A.D. 7

125:0.2 Women seldom went to the P. at Jerusalem;

127:6.7 these four sat down and partook of the first P. ever

141:0.1 they were going up to Jerusalem to attend the P.

142:3.18 8. The sacrifice of the feast of the P. shall not be left

147:1.1 ready to go to Jerusalem for the feast of the P.,

147:2.3 Jesus and the twelve partook of the bloodless P..

171:3.1 and since few were going up to the P. at Jerusalem,

171:3.2 of the seventy should not be interrupted by the P.;

185:5.2 for the release of a prisoner in honor of the P..

188:1.5 returned to Jerusalem, in sorrow, to observe the P.

Passover festival

125:3.1 on the first day of the week after the P. had ended.

Passover festivities

142:2.1 There was in Jerusalem in attendance upon the P.

185:5.3 This man was under sentence to die as soon as the P.

186:4.4 just as well die with him as wait for the end of the P..

Passover good will

185:5.2 he release this man of Galilee as the token of P..

Passover lambs

186:5.1 the time of the sacrificing of the P. in the temple.

Passover multitudes

174:2.1 this effort to discredit Jesus in the eyes of the P..

Passover night

179:0.3 apostles to have seen the lamb omitted even on P.,

Passover pardon

187:0.2 if Barabbas had not been released as the P. of Pilate.

Passover pilgrims

172:5.7 reason for enlisting the popular support of the P..

Passover prisoner

185:5.11 appealed to them regarding the release of the P.,

Passover rites

125:2.2 That night they assembled for the P., eating the flesh

Passover Sabbath

124:6.12 made ready for the appropriate celebration of the P..

124:6.15 On the day before the P., flood tides of illumination

Passover sojourn

172:2.1 refrain from doing any public work during this P.

Passover supper

127:3.4 Jesus took James to Bethany for the P. supper.

127:3.5 After the P. Mary sat down to talk with James

128:6.8 they had failed to keep their appointment for the P.,

129:2.2 They even arranged to celebrate the P. together.

179:0.1 Philip had in mind the P. which was due to be eaten

179:0.1 meant that Saturday’s P. would be eaten on Friday

179:0.2 be placed under arrest before the time of the P. on

185:0.3 before they would be eligible to partake of the P..

188:2.2 This Friday night, after the P., about midnight

Passover throngs

142:1.7 were engaged in doing personal work among the P..

Passover time

129:2.2 family, he agreed to remain in Jerusalem until P.,

185:5.11 prisoners shall I release to you at this, your P.?”

185:8.2 dared not risk having such a disturbance during P.

Passover visitors

172:4.1 high and low, as well as tens of thousands of P.,

Passover week

124:6.12 prearranged for their accommodation during the P.,

125:2.6 Throughout the P., Jesus kept his place among the

125:2.7 On Wednesday of the P., Jesus was permitted to go

125:2.9 Again and again, during the P., his parents would

125:2.9 They welcomed the passing of the days of the P.

125:2.12 After all, P. had been a great event in Jesus’ life.

125:3.2 many of his unusual reactions to the events of P.,

125:4.1 the great crowds of P. having about disappeared.

125:4.2 where they had lodged as a family during the P., but

128:3.5 chanced to meet Jesus on Thursday afternoon of P..

128:3.7 On the Sunday after P. Simon and Jesus started on

129:2.9 Before the end of this P., by apparent chance,

142:5.1 sermons which Jesus preached in the temple this P.

142:7.1 busy period of teaching and personal work of P.

172:5.3 no teaching or preaching while in Jerusalem this P.

173:0.1 to engage in no public teaching throughout this P..

173:3.4 from all public teaching and preaching during this P..

173:5.5 they could occupy during the remainder of the P..

174:5.1 not to engage in any public teaching during the P.,

188:3.1 This was the beginning of the P., and all these

190:5.1 two brothers, shepherds, who had spent the P. in

Passovers

123:5.2 entailed his attendance at the P. in Jerusalem;

179:0.3 that Jesus had celebrated other P. without the lamb;

passport

26:4.15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal p. to Paradise.

26:9.2 The attainment of the Father is the p. to eternity,

39:1.6 the latter is the surest seraphic p. to Paradise,

101:10.6 Faith is the only p. to completion of reality and to

106:9.11 living the will of God is the eternal p. to the endless

109:6.5 Such decisive consecration constitutes the true p.

pastnon-exhaustive; see past ages; see pastwith future

        or present

0:9.4 The first three and p.-eternal Deities of Paradise—

2:1.1 “How unsearchable and his ways p. finding out!”

2:2.2 yesterday when it is p. and as a watch in the night.

4:5.2 the p. dispensations of partial understanding,

6:5.7 did sit in council with the Father in the eternal p.,

8:1.1 In the eternity of the p. upon the personalization of

11:9.3 In the eternity of the p., when the Father gave

15:1.5 to which Urantia belongs is a few billion years p.

18:0.9 Their creation is a p. event; no more are being

19:0.9 numbers; their creation is a finished and p. event.

26:4.11 pilgrims of time are transported p. the dark gravity

29:3.5 Having no ascendant p. to revert to in memory,

30:3.7 relaxation and humor—reversion to p. memories.

40:9.5 to these unremembered events of p. experience.

40:9.6 is told about the events of the unremembered p.

41:5.5 through space, p. the hosts of detaining influences of

45:6.3 Sex experience in a physical sense is p. for these

48:4.5 Quips growing out of the memories of p. episodes in

48:4.12 contemplation of the p. permits of relaxation and

48:4.19 of a backward glance, a reminiscence of the p..

53:5.1 Michael’s dealings with similar upheavals in the p.,

59:3.2 Volcanic action was largely p..

59:5.16 Peat beds, the remains of p. vegetable growth,

65:4.12 meet your gaze as you dig back into the planetary p.,

67:0.1 without a knowledge of great epochs of the p.,

69:0.3 are merely the accumulated mores of the p. as they

69:1.1 institutions minister to social need, p. or present,

70:2.3 War has had a social value to p. civilizations because

70:2.9 War has served many valuable purposes in the p.,

72:1.5 political realms having been made within the p.

74:3.10 The experience of the day just p. in which Adam

77:9.9 treasured memories of p. events are made available,

79:6.9 not been weakened by an overreverence for the p.,

79:8.2 state gradually disintegrated—p. wars were forgotten

79:8.3 Consciousness of p. achievements (diminished in the

79:8.3 honoring the men of the p. as to border on worship.

79:8.8 wisdom from the p., it is folly to regard the p. as the

79:8.13 education of children in arts and sciences of the p..

79:8.15 preserves the hazy record of the evolutionary p.;

79:8.17 civilization has rested upon the laurels of the p., but

80:9.16 During the p. century this culture has been

82:0.3 recognize that most of these civilizations of the p.

82:6.8 For the p. hundred years more racial hybridization

83:8.9 the tardy evolution of the mores of p. generations.

87:7.5 In the p., truth has grown rapidly when the cult has

90:2.9 vanishing red man had such a prophet within the p.

92:3.1 a true picture of the racial religions of the p..

92:5.8 each renaissance of Urantian religion has, in the p.,

94:6.11 precepts, while perpetuating the best of the p.,

94:12.6 valiantly carried on through the dark ages of the p.,

94:12.1 of Gautama have continued to evolve during the p.

95:5.4 determination this young ruler broke with the p.,

99:0.3 the occasional social reforms of p. centuries, but

99:1.5 In the p., institutional religion could remain passive

99:2.5 church may have appeared to serve society in the p.

100:5.6 In times p., divine beings have revealed themselves

101:4.8 concerning epochal transactions in the distant p..

105:1.3 I AM, whose solitary existence in p. infinite eternity

105:1.5 infinitely distant, hypothetical, p.-eternity moment

105:7.18 In the eternity of the p. the forces of the Absolutes,

106:8.23 As we philosophically conceive of the I AM in p.

112:5.22 But much of your p. life and its memories, having

112:7.1 fixation of divinity quality, p.-eternity experience

118:9.8 In the eternity of the p. the Father and the Son

119:4.1 recalling what had happened in times p. following

120:0.3 At any moment throughout all p. local universe time,

120:3.10 who has ever sustained us in all p. performances,

121:1.9 Roman states had been concluded in the recent p.,

124:6.11 On reaching the city, they journeyed p. the temple,

126:2.2 This carpenter lad, now just p. fourteen years of

126:3.11 when differences of opinion had arisen in the p.,

127:1.7 Mary might choose since all he had said in the p.

127:6.4 the Passover and thought much about the p. events

129:1.15 his simple but intensely active life of the p.

129:3.9 in the various epochs of the well-nigh eternal p..

131:10.3 While his justice may be p. finding out, his mercy

137:3.2 about the wonderful events of the then recent p.

139:7.5 Though Matthew was a man with a p., he gave an

143:5.13 associated all of this self-revelation of her p. life

143:5.13 husband cast her aside, and this, with all her p.,

154:6.8 how difficult it is for men to break with their p..

154:6.8 more difficult it is to persuade men to disown the p..

155:6.4 religion of the mind ties you hopelessly to the p.;

155:6.6 drag hungry souls back into the dim and distant p.

155:6.7 To honor the God-knowing leaders of the p. may

156:2.6 “forget those things which are in the p. while you

157:6.1 over to Judas as he had so many times done in the p.

158:7.2 They traveled on through Galilee until well p. the

159:4.9 fear of the authority of the sacred writings of the p.

166:1.5 But of all the generations that are p., the blood of

177:4.12 their jurisdiction as he had so many times in the p..

182:3.4 now and take your rest; the time of decision is p..

184:2.8 the guards led Jesus p. on the way to Caiaphas.

186:1.4 the temple and, forcing his way p. the doorkeeper,

195:0.2 Greek culture, had a revered tradition of a great p..

195:4.4 crises which have characterized its p. battles for

195:10.8 The praiseworthy desire to preserve traditions of p.

past ages

4:1.6 very moment, as during the remote ages of the p.

4:5.1 the experiences of the God-knowing men of p.,

58:4.7 sixty-five or seventy of these stratified records of p.

70:2.1 In p. a fierce war would institute social changes

70:2.9 During p. war was a social ferment which pushed

78:7.4 the story of a world-wide flood some time during p..

83:8.9 marriages are high in comparison with those of p.,

84:3.3 to blame for his low opinion of woman during p.

91:7.2 The great religious teachers and the prophets of p.

92:3.1 examination of the fossil-bearing social strata of p.

94:12.6 valiantly carried on through the dark ages of the p.,

99:0.1 In p., since social reforms were largely confined to

99:1.3 Urantia society cannot hope to settle down as in p..

99:5.11 particular national or racial illumination during p..

103:6.14 In p., most of man’s knowledge and intellectual

113:0.1 In p. on Urantia, these destiny guardians were

163:6.4 many great men of the p. have desired to behold

195:9.1 to rid yourselves of the superstitious creeds of p.,

pastwith future or present

0:4.12 is the actual source of the physical universes—p.,

0:7.3 1. Existential—beings of eternal existence, p., present

0:9.5 universes, are not existential—not p. eternals, only

0:12.12 assembled from the God-knowing mortals of the p.

2:1.5 To God there is no p., present, or future; all time is

3:1.7 potentially pervades the universes of the p.,

4:1.6 during the remote ages of the p. and in the eternal

4:4.1 having no outside, no beyond, no p., and no future.

10:0.3 looking backward into the endless p., we can only

10:0.3 As I view the p., present, and future of time, I

10:5.3 as the Trinity towards the entire universe of the p.,

12:2.6 the same enthralling spectacles that the endless p.

12:5.10 Unspiritual animals know only the p. and live in the

14:6.41 serve as an experiential training universe for all p.,

19:1.11 interpreted only in the light of the correlated p. and

19:4.9 that pertains to the p., present, and future evolution

23:4.6 far transcend all that the eternal p. has experienced.

36:5.12 to utilize the co-ordination of all their p. experience

44:2.3 —harmonists who reiterate the harmonies of the p.

48:4.5 abiding ability to draw upon the p. for memory

48:4.12 but the p. savors of things already mastered and

48:4.12 contemplation of the p. permits of relaxation and

48:4.20 without such identity memories of the p. there

48:4.20 It is this recalling of p. experiences that provides

56:1.1 is the actual source of all material universes—p.,

56:1.1 derivation is an eternity event; at no time—p.,

66:6.2 by sentimentally linking the p. with the present,

68:6.11 has never been a serious problem in the p., but if

79:8.3 Consciousness of p. achievements (diminished in the

81:6.37 The cultural civilizations of the p. and the present

81:6.41 transition from the established methods of the p. of

94:11.10 come to the peoples of India, then, in the remote p.

99:6.3 tendency to venerate the p. while ignoring present

104:0.2 Aside from certain natural couplets, such as p. and

104:4.8 and in all of the p.-present-future flow of time.

106:3.5 gigantic universe developments of p. and future

106:9.1 unification of infinity in this very age as in all p.

109:7.4 the personality of the Father as in the eternal p.,

110:7.4 this new being is of the eternal p. as well as for the

110:7.5 Monitor carries forward from the eternity of the p..

111:4.12 It is forever true: The p. is unchangeable; only the

113:0.1 helpers of mortal man in the great events of the p.

115:3.1 There is no language in the p., present, or future of

117:6.16 even the incompletion of all creatures—p., present,

118:1.4 As the human mind reckons backward into the p.,

118:1.4 reckons backward into the past, it is evaluating p.

118:1.4 present, and the plan of action thus born of the p.

118:1.5 In the maturity of the developing self, the p. and

118:1.5 the self reaches further and further back into the p.

118:1.5 the self extends this reach ever further into both p.

118:1.5 to take on the aspects of p.-future significance.

118:1.7 The plans of maturity, founded on p. experience,

118:1.8 true relationship to the not-present—the p.-future.

118:1.8 the co-ordinate relationship of p.-present-future that

118:1.9 the moment of the present contains all of the p.

118:3.2 the more truth you are, the more of the p. you can

118:7.2 Even the supreme correlation of all p., present, and

131:3.3 By your efforts to make amends for p. sins you

132:5.15 moral obligation to represent the p. generation in

135:9.9 guide you now and in the future as he has in the p..”

155:1.3 in an attitude of regretting the p., whining over the

160:2.9 The present, when divorced from the p. and the

160:5.9 if that ideal is real, be devotion to this God of p.,

161:2.10 Jesus seems to know the future as well as the p..

188:5.3 Jesus portrayed a deliverance from the p. which in

191:1.3 walked through the garden and talked of things p.,

past-eternal

0:9.4 The first three and p. Deities of Paradise—the Father,

past-eternity

105:1.5 some infinitely distant, hypothetical, p. moment,

112:7.1 may be mentioned: p. experience and memory,

past-future

118:1.5 it begins to take on the aspects of p. significance.

118:1.8 of its true relationship to the not-present—the p..

past-present-future

104:4.8 the eternal present and in all of the p. flow of time.

118:1.8 so to reveal the co-ordinate relationship of p. that

paste

179:3.10 wine, with the bitter herbs and the p. of dried fruits,

pastime

124:1.5 to give up such a favorite p. constituted one of the

pastimes

84:8.5 refreshing sleep, rest, recreation, and all p. which

pastoral

68:5.6 3. The p. stage.

68:5.6 the natives of Africa are among the more recent p.

68:5.7 P. living afforded further relief from food slavery;

68:5.8 when man entered the p. era of his existence,

68:5.8 throughout the p. age woman’s status steadily

68:5.8 men of the p. ages had great love for their cattle;

68:5.10 It may be combined with the p. pursuits of the

69:8.1 P. man enslaved woman as his inferior sex partner.

69:8.4 Slavery was not prevalent among the p. peoples,

81:1.4 sacrifices of the p. life were held in greater esteem

84:3.1 P. living tended to create a new system of mores,

84:3.6 these p. ages woman must still provide the vegetable

96:5.9 and partially self-regulating nation of p. warriors.

pastors

72:3.6 the spiritual teachers (comparable to Urantia p.),

pasturage

66:7.1 within the city walls was sufficient to provide for p.

69:9.14 the cities always reserved certain lands for public p.

73:4.1 P. and animal husbandry were projected for the

pasture

80:2.1 turning the open p. regions of Sahara into a desert.

85:1.2 appear on the surface of a cultivated field or p..

131:2.5 we are his people, the sheep of his p..

pastures

66:5.15 Give us this season green p. and fruitful flocks to

73:4.3 the gates of the Garden, the river and its adjacent p.

78:8.3 about by the increasing drought of the highland p..

131:2.7 He makes me to lie down in green p.; he leads me

165:2.6 shepherds unless you lead your flocks into green p.

165:2.7 go on to the attainment of the eternal p. of Paradise.

Patagonians

85:2.4 The P. still worship trees, as did the early Semites.

patches

195:5.12 As you view the world, remember that the black p.

195:5.12 You do not view merely white p. of good which

patents

72:7.10 authors, and scientists—and protecting their p..

paternal

2:5.2 It is in response to this p. affection that God sends

35:9.5 almost p. in their direction of the Planetary Princes

52:3.10 begins to take the place of the monarchial or p. form

122:4.3 Joseph’s p. ancestor of that generation, being an

paternalism

195:3.9 overmuch p., overtaxation and collection abuses,

paternalistic

72:7.1 federal government is p. only in the administration

72:7.1 while the local governments are much more p.

paternity

10:2.7 consciousness of sonship with the Father and p. to

pathsee path of

12:1.2 off on a straight-line p. into trackless space; but we

15:1.2 This cosmic p. is well charted and is just as known

15:1.4 the northernmost segment of the great space p.,

15:1.5 long and comparatively straightaway northern p..

19:1.5 But that p. does not lead to spiritual wisdom.

19:1.5 the easiest p. to a certain form of genetic knowledge,

21:6.4 the way, the truth, and the life,” ever blazing the p.

22:9.8 less fortunate brethren who ascend the universal p.

29:2.16 line of energy, sometimes also called an energy p.,

29:4.28 the transmitters deploy along the desired energy p.,

37:5.2 Spirit-fused mortals as they ascend the Paradise p.

39:4.7 goals are milestones on the long ascending p. to

42:4.2 the p. ordained by the Infinite Personality who sent

52:1.4 occurs, and as you go forward in the Paradise p.,

64:1.5 there was a continuous land p. from England in the

84:3.7 Man has usually chosen the easier p., inequality has

94:8.8 the philosophy of the Eightfold P.: right views,

107:6.3 Your p. to Paradise is the p. of spirit attainment,

112:5.3 The Adjuster is truly the p. to Paradise, but man

112:5.3 but man must pursue that p. by his own deciding,

117:1.6 beset all finite creation as it pursues the eternal p. in

130:4.11 man’s ascending universe p. to Paradise perfection

144:5.93 forsake us not when the p. is hard and the hours are

147:5.8 her p. toward heaven is not blocked by spiritual

155:5.11 Tradition is a safe refuge and an easy p. for those

158:7.6 painful and conflicting p. which they must tread if

path of

6:8.5 But as you ascend in the Paradise p. of spiritual

11:7.8 constitute a curved space p. of lessened resistance to

12:1.1 ever swing around the curved p. of the space levels

13:1.12 such creatures may ascend the p. of Deity embrace

15:1.3 You are following the predetermined p. of the

16:4.7 mortal progression in the p. of Paradise perfection,

18:0.11 from the divine and perfect p. of personality conduct

31:3.6 they have ascended the universal p. of attainment;

32:0.2 the Paradise Michaels always proceeds along the p.

39:8.4 sure of proceeding to Paradise by a progressive p. of

39:8.5 guard mortal creatures in the p. of divine destiny,

40:7.5 even you who now trudge on in the lowly p. of life

45:6.7 whether or not it elects to follow the parental p. of

47:2.8 But if they choose the Paradise p. of perfection,

57:3.6 Its orbit was determined by its p. of escape.

66:0.1 will, the ability to choose the p. of eternal survival,

68:4.6 The p. of human history is strewn with remnants of

92:7.10 the personality in this cosmic p. of idealistic living,

94:6.12 temporary failure to progress in the true p. of the

95:6.9 burned to show man in his darkened world the p. of

101:6.17 the new illumination of the p. of eternity that leads

107:6.3 Your path to Paradise is the p. of spirit attainment,

109:6.4 the choosing of the p. of the Father’s perfect will.

110:3.2 they are to be advanced along the ascending p. of

110:7.10 persistently, cheerfully tread the p. of my choosing,

116:3.5 reveal to the creatures themselves the Paradise p. of

117:3.4 the traversal of this universe p. of progression,

131:2.11 The p. of the just is as a shining light which shines

131:3.3 Pain and sorrow follow in the p. of evil as the dust

131:3.3 Evil is the p. of false doctrines.

136:6.2 now deliberately chose to pursue the p. of normal

136:9.5 Step by step this human mind follows in the p. of the

144:2.6 difficulty which may chance to lie in the p. of soul

144:5.18 Sustain us in our progress along the p. of truth.

155:5.13 which one of you would prefer to take this easy p. of

155:5.13 Will you go back to the easy p. of the certainty

169:1.15 when men unintentionally stray away from the p. of

184:2.12 taken the first step along the p. of compromise

184:2.12 mind tends to justify continuance in the p. of error

194:4.13 followed the p. of Alexander’s march of former days

pathetic

22:9.6 is beautiful and sometimes most touchingly p..

22:10.8 it is well-nigh p. to observe them seeking knowledge

75:5.1 Eve’s disillusionment was truly p..

76:3.1 It was indeed p. to observe this magnificent couple

89:6.3 There is no more tragic and p. experience on record

91:8.5 Prayer is sometimes the p. expression of spiritual

101:7.4 It is equally p. to observe those who trade their

134:9.3 To the Son of Man this performance was p. and

pathos

25:1.6 There is divine p. in the separation of the servitals

pathssee paths of

7:3.4 body: Sensations travel inward over the neural p.;

12:8.3 volition has there been deviation from the divine p.

48:5.7 no royal roads, short cuts, or easy p. to Paradise.

48:6.10 Side by side they lead me in the beautiful p. and

73:4.3 organized in twelve grand divisions, and walled p.

73:5.2 and twelve thousand miles of paved p. and roads.

73:5.2 The roads and p. were well built, the landscaping

102:1.1 to insure capacity for comprehending the faith p. to

116:7.1 is traversed by a network of neural sensation p..

131:2.8 I will acknowledge him, and he shall direct my p..

131:5.3 Worship God by joyfully walking in the p. ordained

131:5.4 Teach us the good p., and we will go right.

147:8.4 rebuilders of broken walls, the restorers of safe p. in

148:5.2 to restore this part of the universe to former p. and

159:5.9 to lead your brother in error away from the evil p.

paths of

8:4.5 by your side and guide you through the lowly p. of

12:8.3 swinging on forever around the eternal space p. of

14:1.6 dividing the two space p. of the dark gravity bodies.

15:3.15 The space p. of your planet and your solar system

27:0.1 Never have they been known to depart from the p.

34:6.13 they yet tread the lowly p. of toil and in human

36:5.9 of courage into useful and progressive p. of growth.

69:2.3 arose by adaptation to pressure—pursuing the p. of

80:1.8 least of which was more favorable p. of migration,

94:11.8 channels of thought and devious p. of reasoning.

110:1.2 urge their subjects forward in the p. of progressive

111:0.6 guide the associated mortal soul into the better p. of

111:7.3 even though your feet must tread the material p. of

113:4.3 footsteps of the human personality into p. of new

116:4.10 they are not creating these p. of divinity attainment;

118:6.6 In the mortal life, p. of differential conduct are

131:2.7 He leads me in the p. of righteousness.

131:6.2 those who walk in the p. of righteousness shall find

139:12.5 of pleasant adjustment to the p. of sin and death.

140:4.5 our fellows will be guided into new and godly p. of

144:5.47 Let us not stray into p. of darkness and death;

148:4.6 knowingly and deliberately chosen the p. of sin

155:2.2 his own soul and its progress in the spiritual p. of

160:5.10 provided we continue to walk in these spiritual p. of

174:0.2 warn you to beware the slippery p. of flattery

pathway

34:6.11 the Spirit gently and lovingly lead you along the p.

94:7.3 but he failed to show them the p. to that real home

118:10.16 is following the p. of Supremacy to the attainment of

140:6.9 may return to the less rigorous p. of discipleship.”

144:5.34 Guide us ever upward in the p. of light; Justify us

144:5.43 Show us the p. of eternal progress And give us the

144:5.62 And lead us moment by moment in the p. of loving

146:2.14 that the prayer for divine guidance over the p. of

159:3.13 shall by so doing enter upon the sure p. to trouble.

182:1.17 I am the p. of infinite perfection.

patience

2:6.9 universal tendency to love, show mercy, manifest p.,

8:4.1 spirit offspring show forth the combined mercy, p.

9:1.8 Spirit is superbly endowed with those attributes of p.

15:14.2 by mercy and power rules as conditioned by p.,

21:5.7 When the provisions of mercy and nameless p.

39:4.12 These seraphim teach the fruitfulness of p.: That

54:4.7 from this technique of p. in dealing with sinful rebels.

54:5.4 P. cannot function independently of time.

68:5.11 association with plants instills p., quiet, and peace.

76:5.6 in the times of Abraham, who, with the power, p.,

76:5.7 the matchless love, mercy, and p. of the Father.

84:7.28 children learn those lessons of p., altruism,

91:6.2 an irritable, complaining invalid into a paragon of p.

94:6.6 the will of God is eternal in p. and eternal in the

99:7.3 religion joins p. with passion, insight to zeal, ideals

100:6.4 always characterized by increasing p., forbearance,

100:7.14 His courage was equaled only by his p..

112:5.8 but they do claim to, and actually do, manifest p.,

118:1.6 P. is exercised by those mortals whose time units are

118:1.6 true maturity transcends p. by a forbearance born of

119:0.6 practical mercy, fair judgment, and the p. born of

119:3.5 I do not have permission to narrate the p., fortitude,

127:3.15 Jesus’ untiring p., enabled him serenely to endure the

128:6.8 Jude never forgot the p. and forbearance his brother

128:7.4 When their p. would be severely tried, Jesus would

135:5.2 God’s p. with the gentile foreigners was about

139:12.5 required tact, ability, and p., as well as painstaking

140:5.11 It embraces p. and forbearance and is motivated by

140:8.13 purpose in all social situations to teach p., tolerance,

141:3.4 associated with his personality—p., tenderness,

142:7.11 Real families are built upon tolerance, p., forgiveness

144:5.64 Even as we show forth your p. to our children.

144:5.67 Bestow upon us your p. and loving-kindness

146:3.1 Jesus listened with p. and sympathy to this Greek

149:2.13 They marveled at his p. in dealing with backward

151:1.4 Jesus answered: “In p. have I instructed you all

159:1.3 go to him and with tact and p. show him his fault.

159:1.4 ‘Lord, have a little more p. with me, and I will pay

159:1.5 ‘Only have p. with me, and I will presently pay

173:4.2 And still, in p. and with forbearance, he dispatched

181:2.15 ministry be long or short, possess your soul in p..

186:2.10 love for ignorant mortals is fully disclosed by his p.

187:3.2 held their peace while they witnessed Jesus’ great p.

192:2.8 Pray for tranquillity of spirit and cultivate p..

patientnoun

70:2.1 war sometimes kills the p., destroys the society.

90:4.4 howling, laying on of hands, breathing on the p.,

156:0.1 home of a well-to-do woman who had been a p. in

patientadjective; see patient, be

6:4.9 the Son is just as kind and considerate, just as p. and

6:8.4 and through the p. ministry of the Infinite Spirit.

8:3.7 Only by the p. ministry of the Spirit are the beings of

28:6.7 the p. personalities of the Third Source and Center.

28:6.8 in being first just, next fair, then p., then kind.

31:3.7 as well as merciful and p., administration of all the

35:4.1 Much of this training is conducted by the p. and wise

38:9.13 midwayers will be duly rewarded for their p. ministry

46:8.4 The Supreme Rulers are merciful and p., but the law

48:1.5 these p. and skillful Morontia Power Supervisors

48:3.13 will be your efficient interpreters and p. translators.

48:5.7 under the tutelage of these faithful and p. teachers.

65:5.3 and behooves mortal minds to enlist in p. waiting

69:2.7 the success which accrued from p. practice was

70:8.18 intelligent, wise, and p. manipulation of these factors

75:1.6 with success had they been more farseeing and p..

75:8.4 had they been more p., they would have met with

91:5.7 minds of greater spiritual illumination should be p.

97:8.3 too much for even the p. and long-suffering Jews.

110:1.2 they are the p. teachers who so constantly urge their

110:7.7 Adjusters must be p. through the long years of silent

110:7.10 not to deprive me of the reward of my p. struggle.

124:5.6 a wise, p., understanding, and effective teacher

131:8.3 The heavenly Reason is slow and p. in his designs

139:5.7 he was p. with him and considerate of his inability

139:11.4 transformation, but Jesus was always p. with Simon.

140:8.20 “Fear not” was his watchword, and p. endurance

158:7.8 Jesus had always been p. with their shortcomings,

159:3.9 that I am not only p. with their frailties, but that I

178:1.14 are to be p. in your intercourse with ignorant men,

186:2.2 His conduct exemplified the p. submission of the

patient, be

65:3.7 Be p.! If you have good ideas, if your minds are

128:7.4 severely tried, Jesus would only counsel: “Be p..

137:6.3 said: “Be p. and you shall see the glory of God;

137:6.5 Be p., be gentle.

137:7.3 But Jesus’ reply to Peter ever was: “Be p., Simon.

141:6.4 Do not strive with men—always be p..

144:5.20 Be p. with us as we show loving-kindness to our

144:5.63 Be you ever and unfailingly p. with us

152:5.3 Be p., wait upon the Lord and be of good courage.

153:2.11 Jesus stood up and said: “Let us be p.; the truth

176:1.1 Be p.!

181:2.25 Be p and of good courage since you have the eternal

195:5.10 Be p.!

195:9.1 But be p.!

patiently

1:6.3 better concepts of the divine personality have p. to

2:5.5 —the Adjuster who so p. awaits the hour when you

32:4.11 the Mystery Monitors of time, who so p. indwell the

39:8.4 All others must p. await the arrival of the Paradise

48:6.28 who so p. teach the mansion world students and

66:6.5 Always they p. worked to uplift and advance the

66:8.2 both Lucifer and Caligastia had been p. instructed

110:7.6 the Adjuster must p. await the arrival of death

110:7.10 more p. go through the trials of my selection,

110:7.10 Circle by circle I have p. ascended this human mind,

111:7.2 The divine indweller can only p. forbear while you

117:6.25 find him slowly and p. as a river quietly wears away

139:5.5 as Jesus so p. listened to Philip’s foolish questions

143:5.6 therefore Jesus dealt p. with her, saying: “Woman,

145:5.10 Jesus listened to them p., but he would not consent

157:0.1 summoning reinforcements, waited p. for Jesus’

159:5.10 Jesus never exhorted his followers p. to bear their

181:2.18 while you p. await the arrival of the new teacher,

183:1.1 fact that Jesus, in p. submitting to all this suffering

189:0.3 such phenomena, they waited p. for developments.

patients

132:4.5 Greek physician, telling him that his p. had minds

148:2.2 Jesus’ ministry in behalf of Elman’s p. did, indeed,

Patmos

139:4.13 was banished to the Isle of P. for a period of four

139:4.14 in exile on P., John wrote the Book of Revelation,

Patrae

139:1.12 was finally apprehended and crucified in P. in Achaia

patriarch

122:1.1 the days of Abraham and through this venerable p.

patriarchal

70:5.2 the oligarchy of age gradually grew into the p. idea.

70:6.2 When a p. kinglet became a real king, he was called

84:3.1 a new system of mores, the p. type of family life;

84:3.1 the stage of the autocratic authority of a p. order.

84:7.29 Andites did not maintain the p. or autocratic form of

patriarchs

84:3.2 The Hebrew p. were all herdsmen, as is witnessed

patriot

128:6.5 too much for the young p., and before Jesus could

138:3.3 led Jesus up to Simon, the Master greeted the fiery p

139:11.10 As a nationalist p. he had surrendered in deference

181:2.8 when the fiery p., drying his eyes, replied: “Master,

patriotic

98:1.4 They had a p. and racial feeling for Zeus and his

125:6.13 with renewed energy to mold his thoughts into p.

127:2.6 P. issues, when complicated by tax-gathering foreign

128:6.4 his hasty disposition, coupled with his strong p.

128:6.6 Zealots, the p. organization to which he belonged

128:6.7 because of his thoughtless and unwise p. outbursts

128:7.4 by Jude’s belligerent exploits and numerous p.

138:2.8 Simon Zelotes was an officer in the p. organization

139:11.1 turned his entire attention to the p. organization of

187:4.5 a career of robbery as an effective p. protest against

patriotism

63:4.3 But their p. was wholly limited to the immediate clan

71:3.5 2. Intelligent p. based on wise ideals.

81:6.35 religious ideals inspire a high type of intelligent p.

81:6.35 Without this sort of intelligent p., all nations tend to

98:3.5 formal and unemotional form of pseudoreligious p.

121:5.3 a combination of Hellenic and Latin mythology, p.,

134:5.8 And the same loyalty (p.) which makes possible

143:3.5 unusually upset in his efforts to reconcile his p.

185:8.1 If Pilate had thought to appeal to their p. by

patriots

127:2.5 group of more moderate p., expecting Jesus to

127:2.5 tools and assume leadership of these Nazareth p..

137:7.9 The Zealots were a group of intense Jewish p..

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.

patrol

23:2.21 messenger-explorers of undirected assignment p. the

35:2.3 On their own initiative these Sons p. their native

77:8.7 Sentinels p. the invisible spirit realm of the planet.

patrols

3:1.3 The Father’s presence unceasingly p. the master

patron

95:6.3 Its God was a being of supreme wisdom and the p.

patronage

28:6.8 There may be p., condescension, or charity—even

patronized

90:2.7 Fortunetellers are still p. by the credulous.

patrons

90:2.7 of Occidental church and state were p. of astrology.

patternnoun or verb; seePattern

0:5.5 the absolute master p. of universal material reality.

0:6.0 VI. ENERGY AND PATTERN

0:6.10 P. can be projected as material, spiritual, or mindal,

0:6.10 It can pervade personalities, identities, entities, or

0:6.10 p. is p. and remains p.; only copies are multiplied.

0:6.11 P. may configure energy, but it does not control it.

0:6.11 Neither space nor p. are gravity responsive, but

0:6.11 space and p.; space is neither p. nor potential p..

0:6.11 P. is a configuration of reality which has already

0:6.11 the reality of any p. consists of its energies, its mind,

0:6.12 p. discloses the individual aspect of energy and

0:6.12 by virtue of which p. is caused to appear may be

0:6.13 P. is a master design from which copies are made.

0:6.13 Paradise does not bestow p., and the Son cannot

1:5.6 Michael are perfect personalities, even the p. for all

3:6.7 is power, form, energy, process, p., principle,

6:7.2 this absolute personality is the divine and eternal p.,

6:8.5 though the Eternal Son is the p. of mortal personality

8:4.3 the Paradise Spirit is the exemplary and inspiring p.

9:1.7 nature, and capable of activating the Paradise p.,

9:3.8 Paradise is the p. of infinity; the God of Action is the

9:3.8 the God of Action is the activator of that p..

10:7.5 all interwoven into a meaningful p. of high value by

11:9.5 relationships are transmissible, but p. is not.

11:9.6 His home is the beauteous p. for all headquarters

11:9.6 is the p. for all universes in their ideals, organization,

14:6.8 It satisfies the divine mind to afford a perfect p. of

14:6.20 serves as the p. for all spiritual and material intellects

14:6.25 Havona is a perfect p. of the universality potential of

14:6.27 This divine and perfect creation is a p. for every

14:6.28 Son uses the creatures of Havona as personality-p.

15:6.16 while there also is a universe p. of intelligent life.

15:7.3 grandeur of Paradise, their central p. of perfection.

16:8.4 Persons of a given series, type, order, or p. may

16:8.15 of the cosmic mind of parental reproductive p..

21:5.6 no entirely new p. or type of intelligent creature will

25:1.2 comes the nearest to being the p. for the long list of

32:3.3 In the central creation we have a p. of perfection, but

33:3.6 this becomes the transcendent p. for the family

34:0.3 In physical creation the Son provides the p. while

34:4.9 local universe type of the superuniverse p. of mind.

35:2.2 they are the p. and the teachers of self-government;

36:2.16 fundamental or parent p. of the architectural

36:6.6 P. is nonresponsive to gravity, being a configuration

36:6.6 Life constitutes the animation of p.-configured or

42:1.1 the eternity-source of the original p., the Isle of

42:12.0 12. PATTERN AND FORM—MIND DOMINANCE

42:12.9 phenomenon of a personality or p. of an identity,

42:12.9 The personality form is the p. aspect of a living being

48:6.32 there is a planetary p. running through the physical

49:1.3 in consonance with the evolutionary p. of Nebadon.

49:2.1 There is a standard and basic p. of vegetable and

51:1.2 attuned to the life p. of their respective systems.

54:2.1 eternal p. of co-ordinate participation in creation—

54:2.1 This p. of sharing is the master design for every one

58:1.3 Carriers had projected a sodium chloride p. of life;

62:7.4 forbidding us to interfere with the p. of life we had

65:7.6 Adjutant spirits are the source and p. for the

66:5.30 But the p. of civilization prevailing at the Prince’s

77:2.5 the chromosomes of the specialized Urantia p. to

94:0.1 Melchizedek’s covenant with Abraham was the p.

94:4.9 Hinduism is interwoven into the life p. of the people.

94:6.10 that the true p. of temporal civilization is the mirror

94:6.10 placed on the Way of Heaven, the p. of the cosmos.

100:7.12 universe appraised him as the p. of supreme mortal

100:7.16 The Master was a p. of reverence.

101:7.1 markedly determine the p. of religious philosophy.

104:2.6 potentiality, actuality, gravity, tension, p., unity,

104:4.9 The Second Triunity—the power-p. triunity.

104:4.9 always is the physical p.—the cosmic configuration—

104:4.13 Source; energy is fashioned after the p. of Paradise,

104:4.13 whose union first activated the Paradise p. in the

104:4.14 recognition of the universe fact of the p. which is

104:4.15 p. is the galactic manifestation of the second triunity.

104:4.15 P. and personality are two great manifestations of

104:4.15 the power-p. and the loving person are one and the

104:4.28 cosmos beats in harmony with the unfathomable p.

104:5.6 is the absolute of cosmic reality, the absolute p..

105:2.6 the Universal Controller is God-as-p..

105:2.6 form—configuration—and determines the master p. of

105:2.6 —the master p. from which all copies are made.

105:3.2 First Person of Deity and primal nondeity p., God,

105:3.2 dynamism of all change; source of p. and Father of

105:3.3 apart from the action and aid of this absolute p. for

105:3.4 Second nondeity p., the eternal Isle of Paradise;

105:3.4 through the absolute p. of the Paradise Isle.

105:3.5 forever weaving the p. of Paradise into the energies

108:1.8 where a working p. of the waiting mortal mind is

112:5.17 1. The fabrication of a morontia energy p. in which

112:6.7 mind needs only the associated material-energy p.

112:6.8 The p. of memory persists in the soul, but this p.

112:6.8 this p. requires the presence of the former Adjuster

115:1.1 be unable to form the first rational thought p.,

115:3.14 The personality of the spirit Son is the master p.

115:3.14 The substance of the Paradise Isle is the master p.

115:7.8 Son with the immutable energies of the Paradise p.,

116:3.3 unify the spirit of divinity with the p. of energy.

116:5.13 The p. of a local universe takes shape not only as a

116:5.14 the mind God, who is the activator of Paradise p..

116:6.7 in harmonizing and eventually unifying physical p.

117:0.3 evolving universe becomes stabilized after the p. of

117:6.1 of the yet unformed, the p. of the yet uncreated,

118:3.7 the riddle of space pertains to the p. of an idea.

118:3.7 Does the p.—the reality—of an idea occupy space?

118:3.7 we are sure that an idea p. does not contain space.

118:5.3 Always must Deity provide the p. universe,

118:9.7 evolving a new relationship between p. and person.

121:4.4 plan of popular preaching was much after the p.,

121:8.12 adhered to the actual thought p. in all my narratives

121:8.13 concepts failed to supply an adequate thought p..

140:6.8 provide for them the p. of doing the will of God

140:8.26 the disciples and believers according to some set p..

175:1.8 observe the essentials of the law but do not p. after

patternadjective

pattern angel

27:2.1 the chief supernaphim, “the original p.,” to preside

38:1.1 41,472 at a time—ever since the creation of the “p.

pattern aspect

42:12.9 The personality form is the p. of a living being;

pattern beings

14:4.18 central universe embrace numerous classes of p. for

pattern control

36:2.11 there are forty-eight units of p.—trait determiners—

pattern creation

4:0.2 Havona may serve as the p. for all other universes

32:3.4 the administrative organization of the central or p..

pattern creature

14:4.18 fashioned along the lines of some one order of p.

pattern homes

66:7.5 the fifty p. of Dalamatia never sheltered less than

pattern personality

0:6.13 the Eternal Son is the p.; the Father is the direct

14:6.37 Havona is the home of the p. of every mortal type

pattern possibilities

14:6.28 Son uses the creatures of Havona as personality-p.

pattern spheres

14:4.18 existence on the outer circuits of these p. on high.

pattern studies

44:0.13 Havona contains the patterns, the p., for all phases

pattern teacher guides

32:3.12 number of perfect creatures to meet the need for p.

pattern triunity

104:4.9 The Second Triunity—the power-p.. Whether it be

pattern units

36:2.16 life-carrying bundle that possesses twenty-four p..

pattern universe

7:2.2 the spiritual status and the energy states of this p. are

14:0.2 duplicate in time and to reproduce in space the p.,

26:2.6 Spirits of Havona were not a part of the original p..

pattern-configured

36:6.6 Life, as such, constitutes the animation of some p.

Pattern

104:3.13 who is Father to the Eternal Son, is also P. to the

104:4.1 Upholder, First Person of Deity, Primal Cosmic P.,

115:7.8 the First Father-Cause and Source-P. of all things

130:4.2 the Paradise P. and the Universal Mind of God.

patternal

104:4.33 to the volitional, causative, tensional, and p. actions

patterned

26:2.5 Seven Master Spirits and in nature p. accordingly.

51:3.2 Gardens of Eden are p. after the botanic grandeur of

93:4.6 The seven commandments were p. along the lines of

patterning

93:3.1 Melchizedek organized his schools at Salem, p. them

patternssee patterns, life

0:5.4 identity can be associated with nonliving energy p..

0:6.12 Personality or identity forms are p. resultant from

0:6.13 Eternal Paradise is the absolute of p.;

1:2.10 First Source functions in the p. of the eternal Isle

4:2.1 plans and the evolutionary p. of a local universe,

4:2.1 he modifies the p. of his action so as to contribute

4:2.2 the working of the local plans, purposes, p., and

7:0.3 revealed in the material beauty of the exquisite p. of

11:9.5 P. are never reflections; they are duplications—

11:9.5 Paradise is the absolute of p.; Havona is an exhibit

14:6.33 the Daughters of the Spirit find the mind p. for all

17:8.2 are fashioned after the p. of the central universe.

21:2.7 The types and p. of mind are determined by the

36:2.14 chemical formulas which constitute the parent p.

36:3.3 the p. have been provided, then do the Life Carriers

36:3.3 and forthwith do the inert p. become living matter.

36:3.5 and electrical specifications of the ordained p. and

36:3.8 established in, the planetary life formulas and p..

36:6.3 can organize the material forms, or physical p.,

36:6.3 When the life formulas and the vital p. are

36:6.4 When the Life Carriers have designed the p. of life

36:6.7 the Universe Mother Spirit vitalizes the lifeless p.

37:5.1 transiently indwell them, serving as guides and p.

42:12.10 have form, and these spirit forms (p.) are real.

44:0.13 and Havona contains the p., the pattern studies,

44:4.5 with the preservation of concept pictures, idea p..

47:3.3 transcripts and the active creature-memory p.

49:1.5 fully developed before the animal p. differentiate.

49:1.5 All animal types are developed from the basic p. of

49:2.1 modifying these basic p. to conform to the varying

49:5.11 planetary conditions follow the general physical p.

51:6.1 to function as the social p. of planetary conduct

57:8.8 to institute new p. of mechanical, chemical, and

59:2.10 These little animals existed in tens of thousands of p.

65:1.7 are shorn of all ability to organize—create—new p. of

65:3.3 could have been directed into various different p. of

77:2.5 the p. of the standardized Satania specialization

89:10.1 the thought p. of salvation therefrom have become

100:4.1 habits in the place of older and inferior reaction p..

104:4.14 triunity determines the p. of cosmic configuration.

105:3.4 nonvolitional reality, Paradise is the absolute of p..

105:3.10 language of time and in the concept p. of space.

108:1.2 The seraphic drafts of ancestry and projected p. of

109:3.3 for a single life span as p. for their higher spiritual

110:7.6 well-nigh complete domination of the energy p.

111:2.2 the Adjuster threads the spirit p. of a universe

111:4.1 from the external world into the memory p. of the

111:4.1 these sensory impressions and associated memory p.

111:4.5 those concepts in association with effective master p.

112:1.14 process tends to create and establish organismal p. of

112:1.14 directive p. are highly influential in goal choosing.

112:5.14 The stoppage of life destroys the physical brain p.

112:6.2 You will be endowed with morontia p. of personality

112:6.2 Such forms, while entirely real, are not energy p. of

112:6.5 by the character p. inherited from the human life

112:6.7 this character becomes active memory when the p.

113:3.4 becomes the personal custodian of the mind p.,

114:6.7 therefore less stabilized p. of thought and conduct.

115:6.7 in the personalities and p. of the grand universe.

117:0.1 and eternalized in the everlasting p. of Paradise.

117:4.8 with the consent of the human will, weaves the p.

118:3.7 All p. of reality occupy space on the material levels,

118:3.7 spirit p. only exist in relation to space; they do not

118:9.6 are, indeed, the nonvolitional p. of that very plan.

121:8.12 preference to such apparently human thought p..

146:1.3 Plato’s theories of the ideal spirit or invisible p. of

180:5.2 truth in formulas, codes, creeds, or intellectual p.

195:7.16 blind to the spirit standards of the divine p. which

patterns, life

36:2.11 with its multiples, runs throughout all basic l. of all

36:2.11 Orvonton l. are configured as twelve inheritance

36:2.16 specialists in the expert manipulation of the basic l.

36:2.18 The l. are variously responsive to these adjutants

36:3.2 Life Carriers sometimes organize the l. after arriving

57:8.9 and improve the Satania type of the Nebadon l..

58:1.1 with the initiation of the Nebadon l. in Satania

58:4.2 organized and initiated the original l. of this world

58:6.1 development, which was inherent in the original l.,

59:2.8 The l. are well developed, although plant fossils of

62:7.5 all criticism of any of our efforts to improve the l. of

65:1.7 After the l. have been formulated and the material

65:3.1 allowed to interfere with the development of the l.

65:4.1 achieved beneficial modifications of the standard l.

65:4.10 endeavors of Life Carriers to improve the Satania l.

65:5.4 the eventual vindication of our original plans and l..

65:7.3 And on Urantia, owing to the unique nature of the l.,

paucity

0:6.2 There is such p. of language that we must assign

42:2.1 There is such p. of language that we must use these

94:12.1 P. of terminology, together with the sentimental

Paul - early convert to Christianity; see also Saul of Tarsus

5:4.14 Philo of Alexandria, Jesus, and P. of Tarsus.

47:10.3 P. also had a view of the ascendant-citizen corps of

47:10.3 for he wrote: “But you have come to Mount Zion

48:1.7 P. learned of the existence of the morontia worlds

48:1.7 he wrote, “They have in heaven a better and more

53:9.2 P. knew of the status of these rebellious leaders

53:9.2 for he wrote of Caligastia’s chiefs as “spiritual hosts

63:6.4 and was preserved, in principle, by the Apostle P.

85:2.2 The Apostle P. was not the first to draw profound

89:3.2 widespreadly entertained in the times of P. and Philo

89:3.6 The Apostle P. was a devotee of this cult, and his

89:3.6 teachings which he fastened onto Christian theology:

89:3.6 P. well knew that such teachings were not a part of

89:3.6 But this cult led P. to look down upon women.

89:9.3 P. started out to build a new Christian cult on “the

89:9.3 And while he may have unnecessarily encumbered

89:9.3 he did once and for all make an end of the doctrines

89:9.3 His theologic compromises indicate that revelation

89:9.3 According to P., Christ became the all-sufficient

92:5.13 P. of Tarsus and Philo of Alexandria were the

92:6.18 formulated by three individuals: Philo, Peter, and P..

92:6.18 through many phases of evolution since the time of P

98:6.2 the great contest between Mithraism and P.’ new

98:7.1 for he declared that “God was in Christ reconciling

98:7.9 6. The personal viewpoint of P. of Tarsus.

98:7.9 Mithraism was the dominant religion during Paul’s

98:7.9 P. little dreamed that his well-intentioned letters to

98:7.10 the Greeks was more in harmony with P.’ version of

98:7.10 Greek philosophy, coupled with P.’ theology, forms

100:5.3 The Apostle P. experienced just such a sudden

100:6.6 Such religionists are like the Apostle P., who said:

104:1.11 P. knew of the Trinity of Father, Son, and Spirit, but

104:1.11 but he seldom preached about it and made mention

104:1.11 P. confused Jesus, the Creator Son of the local

121:1.2 activities of P., being in religious culture a Hebrew

121:1.2 Greek tongue, while he himself was a Roman citizen.

121:2.5 it was among this fringe of proselytes that P. made

121:2.5 Antioch P.’ disciples were first called “Christians.”

121:4.3 P. leaned heavily toward Stoicism when he wrote,

121:4.4 and in accordance with the style, of P.’ Epistles.

121:5.8 and a competitor of, P.’ rising cult of Christianity.

121:5.13 P., in an effort to utilize the widespread adherence

121:5.13 But even P.’ compromise of Jesus’ teachings was

121:5.14 1. P. taught a moral redemption, an ethical salvation.

121:5.14 P. forsook magic rites and ceremonial enchantments.

121:5.16 Christianity, as P. preached it, was founded upon a

121:5.17 evolving Christianity of P. were the first European

121:6.2 determined the drift of P.’ Christian cult toward

121:6.3 which P. utilized as the foundation on which to

121:6.4 Moses, Zoroaster, Lao-tse, Buddha, Philo, and P..

121:6.5 P. recognized and wisely eliminated from his pre-

121:6.5 Philo led the way for P. more fully to restore the

121:6.5 only one matter did P. fail to keep pace with Philo

121:6.5 presence of the Adjusters more clearly than did P..

121:6.5 But P.’ theory of original sin, the doctrines of

121:6.5 Some phases of P.’ teachings regarding original sin

121:7.6 gospel of spiritual liberty formulated by P. and based

121:7.7 P.’ cult of Christianity exhibited its morality as a

121:7.7 P.’ doctrines were influenced in theology and

121:7.7 In ethics he was inspired not only by Christ but also

121:7.8 The gospel of Jesus, as it was embodied in P.’ cult

121:8.3 Mark was early associated with Peter; later with P..

121:8.8 a gentile convert of P., and Luke wrote a different

121:8.8 Luke began to follow P. and learn of the life and

121:8.8 in his record as Luke gathered up these facts from P.

121:8.8 many notes into the Gospel until after P.’ death.

121:8.9 first depended upon the story of Jesus’ life as P.

121:8.9 therefore, in some ways the Gospel according to P..

121:8.11 by their espousal of P.’ theology of Christianity.

128:3.6 he became the aggressive and indomitable P., the

130:2.3 regrettable there was no one like P. to enter India.

130:2.3 hungry Asiatic peoples as did the preaching of P. and

130:2.5 sat in darkness until the days of P.’ imprisonment at

130:5.1 the harsh words which P. later spoke concerning

130:5.1 when he sent Titus to the island to reorganize their

132:0.10 Peter, P., and the other Christian teachers in Rome

132:0.10 Though P. never really surmised the identity of

132:0.10 he did, a short time before his death, because of the

132:0.10 knowing full well (so he thought) that the Master

132:1.1 Angamon became a great friend of P. and proved to

133:2.5 P. spent all winter with the son of Jeramy in the

133:3.2 when P. was preaching in this very synagogue,

133:3.2 rejected P.’ message and had voted to forbid his

133:3.2 when he then went to the gentiles, that Crispus

133:3.2 the chief supports of the Christian church which P.

133:3.3 During the eighteen months P. preached in Corinth

133:3.3 he met many others who had been taught by the

133:3.5 many times, subsequently, when the Apostle P.

133:3.5 in this home, did he listen to the recounting of these

133:3.5 both P. and Justus wondered whatever became of

133:3.11 Jesus met Gaius, who became a loyal supporter of P.

133:3.12 When P. first went to Corinth, he had not intended

133:3.12 But he did not know how well the Jewish tutor

133:3.12 he discovered that great interest had already been

133:3.12 Rome, and they quickly embraced P.’ teachings.

133:3.12 He lived with them and worked with them, for they

133:3.12 It was because of these circumstances that P.

133:6.3 its start in Ephesus largely through the efforts of P.,

134:7.3 when the Apostle P. was preaching in Antioch

134:7.3 he little knew that his pupils had heard the voice of

139:2.7 forward to defend the work of P. among the gentiles;

139:2.7 upon Peter’s head the fearless denunciation of P..

139:2.9 did more than any other one man, aside from P.,

139:2.11 After leaving Jerusalem and before P. became the

139:2.11 many of the churches which had been raised up by P.

139:2.11 Although Peter and P. differed much in temperament

139:2.12 before it was subsequently altered by a disciple of P..

140:8.24 Peter conveyed this impression subsequently to P.,

146:1.3 P.’ Christian teachings more easy of acceptance by

149:2.2 The Apostle P., in his efforts to bring the teachings

150:1.3 But P., despite the fact that he conceded all this in

166:5.4 Abner parted company with P. over differences of

166:5.4 Abner stubbornly resisted attempts of P. to remake

166:5.5 Then Abner dared to withstand P..

166:5.5 he was wholly sympathetic with P. in his mission

166:5.5 opposed the version of Jesus’ teachings which P.

166:5.5 Abner denounced P. as the “clever corrupter of

168:5.3 a supporter of Abner in his controversy with P. and

170:5.3 social organization growing out of the activities of P.

170:5.6 began very early to accept the doctrines of P.,

170:5.7 P.’ institutionalized church became a virtual

170:5.16 P. went on to build up one of the most progressive

170:5.17 P.’ Christian church is the socialized shadow of what

170:5.17 P. and his successors partly transferred the issues

170:5.17 P. and his contemporaries applied all of Jesus’

194:0.3 mistake, others followed after him on down to P.,

194:3.9 Even P. had trouble with his Jerusalem brethren

194:3.9 P. refused to subject the gentiles to these Jewish

194:4.13 before the time of P. the leadership was in Greek

195:0.1 P. carried the Christian message to the gentiles,

195:0.2 Peter’s and P.’ proclamation of the resurrection

195:0.6 P. was a great organizer and his successors kept up

195:1.1 that eventful day when P. stood before the council

195:1.4 2. P. and his successors were willing but shrewd

195:1.5 P. stood up in Athens preaching “Christ and Him

195:1.10 P. assaulted the West with the Christian version of

195:2.3 able to persuade them to accept P.’ Christianity.

195:2.6 could produce Cicero and Vergil were ripe for P.’

196:2.1 P. later on transformed this new gospel into

196:2.1 the personal religious experience of the Apostle P..

196:2.1 life of Jesus, but to a discussion of P.’ religious

196:2.4 P.’ Christianity made sure of the adoration of the

196:2.6 P. founded a religion in which the glorified Jesus

196:2.9 Jesus did not share P.’ pessimistic view of

196:3.19 P. and his conferees founded a religion of faith, hope

Pauline

84:5.6 woman has had a difficult climb under P. doctrines

171:1.6 Antioch became headquarters of P. Christianity,

171:1.6 From Antioch the P. version of the teachings of

195:0.11 to accept the Hellenized version of P. Christianity.

195:0.18 Christianity, which was in turn the P. version of the

pauper

196:2.8 Jesus would equally condemn the irreligious p. and

pauperism

69:9.1 Communism prevented p. and want; begging and

pausenoun

39:4.7 Ever and anon there is a p. in the Paradise ascent,

39:4.8 During this p. you will, as a citizen of Jerusem,

64:4.9 then northernmost point of retreat and, after a p. of

150:8.3 After a moment’s p. they again prayed: “With

152:3.2 There was a brief p.; this stalwart Galilean was

162:6.2 Just here was a p. while the sacrifices were being

174:4.6 After a brief p. one of the scribes answered, “The

pauseverb; see pause to consider

30:3.12 “stopovers,” beings en route elsewhere who p. to

43:9.5 the Salvington career, you will p. and look back on

61:3.11 the so-called “horseless age,” you should p. and

125:6.2 Jesus journeyed to the temple, but he did not p. to

125:6.9 Only once did they p., and that on the brow of

130:8.4 had given a coin to a street beggar, he refused to p.

138:8.9 He would p. in the midst of a profound discourse

138:8.10 Jesus would always p. to answer sincere questions

166:4.1 when on a journey, to p. at midday for rest and

189:4.5 panic-stricken, and this caused them to p. for a few

pause to consider

15:4.7 when you view it, p. that the light you behold left

41:7.13 ultimatonic and electronic activities when you p. to

44:4.7 hope of comprehending these transactions is to p.

46:2.7 P. that this first world of detention in the Paradise

47:4.6 P.: Mansonia number one is a very material sphere

51:6.3 And again, p. how the moral authority of even such

84:8.5 (When you use salt to savor food, p. that, for almost

92:2.3 he should p. that passing generations have feared

105:1.7 p. that even this inconceivable creation can be no

115:4.3 infinite triodities can function on the finite level, p.

paused

124:6.9 On the eastern slopes of Olivet they p. for rest in the

125:4.2 On the brow of Olivet he p. and wept over the sight

125:5.9 Jesus p. on the brow of Olivet, but as he viewed

127:3.5 as they p. on the brow of Olivet to view the temple

127:5.1 then Mary p. to contemplate what effect marriage

128:3.9 faith was revived when she p. to recall the Gabriel

133:3.7 as Jesus p. for his reply, Ganid’s voice choked up

134:1.1 at Capernaum, where Jesus p. to call on Zebedee’s

134:8.2 the mountain only a short way when he p. to pray.

135:7.2 Jesus p. at more than a dozen places as he traveled

137:1.1 the two p. for a short talk, during which Andrew

141:7.12 Jesus seldom p. to correct misunderstandings or to

142:2.3 Jesus p. to say: “You, Jacob, being a father of many

144:8.3 Jesus p. to say to John’s friends: “Go back and tell

147:2.1 Passing through Jericho, they p. to rest while Judas

153:2.10 Jesus p. for a moment to look the congregation

154:6.5 that he p. in his speaking to receive the message,

155:6.1 so, while they p. in the shade of the hillside, Jesus

157:3.3 As they p. for lunch, Jesus suddenly confronted the

164:3.1 Jesus p. and looked upon the beggar.

171:8.1 the party p. for lunch while the multitude passed on

173:1.6 Jesus p., silently but thoughtfully contemplating

173:4.4 and he p. for a moment until they drew near him,

174:0.3 Jesus p. and visited more than an hour with the four

174:5.10 and as Jesus p. noticeably, this now mighty spirit of

174:5.11 the Master had p. in his speaking while a message

176:1.2 Jesus p. while he looked down upon the city.

178:3.1 they unconsciously p. while they stood and looked

180:4.4 As the Master p. for a moment, Judas Alpheus made

180:6.6 While he p. for a moment, the apostles began to talk

181:2.6 the Master p. a moment by the side of the place of

192:0.5 The apostles p. several times on the way to Galilee

193:3.3 until Jesus p. with them on the Mount of Olives.

pauses

115:3.3 Man encounters a similar problem when he p. to

pausing

39:1.10 ascending creatures who are p. for the last time on

127:6.5 Jesus passed through Jerusalem, only p. to look

155:4.2 While p. for lunch under the shadow of a ledge

paved

73:5.2 twelve thousand miles of p. paths and roads.

94:3.6 indwelling of the Brahman would have p. the way

pavement

125:1.4 The bloodstained p., the gory hands of the priests,

paving

94:1.4 Definite henotheistic developments were p. the way

pawned

88:5.5 Names were p. for loans; a man could not use his

paynoun

72:11.5 Throughout the period of hostilities military p.

126:5.5 The p. of a common day-laboring carpenter was

163:3.6 when each had received his p., they complained

payverb; see paywith attention; paywith price;

  paywith visit

28:5.10 You will p. homage to the divine wisdom and

69:8.9 like polygamy, is passing because it does not p..

70:1.18 Philistine foreskins as the dowry David should p. for

70:3.9 customary for guests to p. their way by telling tales

70:3.10 two warring tribes would meet, p. their respects,

70:11.13 each party made a deposit with the judge to p. the

71:5.2 How can you p. the taxes to support state power,

81:5.4 are most individuals willing to p. those premiums of

82:4.5 it was the practice to p. the father a bride fee in

83:3.2 otherwise desirable man could not p. for his wife,

86:7.2 men no longer p. wasteful premiums to control luck.

95:7.5 all Arabian tribes were willing to p. to a black stone

97:9.21 conspired with the king of Egypt and refused to p.

108:3.6 I p. you respect even while you are apparently

122:8.5 No shepherds came to p. homage to the babe of

123:0.3 group of Alexandrians to p. respects to the child.

126:1.4 to p. for Jesus’ long course of study at Jerusalem,

126:5.5 found it difficult to p. the civil taxes, not to mention

126:5.11 when Herod refused to p. them any of the funds

131:3.6 P. good for evil; overcome evil with the good.

147:5.4 Now, when neither of them had wherewith to p.,

157:1.1 said: “Does not your Master p. the temple tax?”

157:1.1 the act of refusing to p. the customary half shekel

157:1.2 Jesus: “If you have promised, then should you p..

157:1.2 it is well in the circumstances that we p. the tax.

157:1.2 yonder market, p. the collector for all three of us.”

157:1.4 “Strange that the sons of the king must p. tribute;

159:1.4 that he did not have wherewith to p. this obligation

159:1.4 be confiscated, and that his children be sold to p.

159:1.4 a little more patience with me, and I will p. you all.

159:1.5 taking him by the throat, said, ‘P. me all you owe.’

159:1.5 patience, and I will presently be able to p. you.

159:1.5 had him cast in prison until he should p. his debt.

163:3.5 had agreed with the laborers to p. them a denarius

163:3.5 my vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will p. you.

163:3.5 in my vineyard, and whatever is right I will p. you.

163:3.6 steward: ‘Call the laborers and p. them their wages

173:1.4 common people continued to p. these unjust levies

184:5.4 he taught the people to refuse to p. tribute to Caesar.

185:1.5 dared to take money from the temple treasury to p.

185:2.12 2. Forbidding the people to p. tribute to Caesar.

186:1.2 “Judas, I have been appointed to p. you for the

188:0.3 to p. for permission to remove Jesus’ body to a

188:4.3 a sacrifice that consisted in an effort to p. God a debt

paywith attention

33:6.3 the constellation rulers p. especial attention to the

51:7.4 Adam and Eve p. particular attention to the physical,

121:5.17 insisting that religionists p. some attention to both.

195:10.17 spiritual renaissance if it would p. more attention to

paywith price

83:6.5 their less fortunate fellows who must p. the price of

86:6.7 It was a terrible and frightful price to p., but it was

89:6.3 bargained with the “god of battles,” agreeing to p.

120:0.1 part of the price which every Creator Son must p.

120:1.1 You are about to p. the full price of bestowal and

137:8.14 no matter what price you p. to enter the kingdom of

139:3.8 and that they were also willing to p. the price.

140:6.10 We are fully prepared to p. the extra price; we will

144:7.1 does the socialized religion of a new revelation p.

155:6.5 you p. for such a transient satisfaction the price of

160:5.10 But are we willing to p. the price of this entrance

160:5.10 after we p. the price of dedication to the Father’s

163:2.5 to be one of my messengers if you are willing to p.

163:4.17 were unwilling to p. the price of forsaking wealth

166:3.4 Salvation is not for those who are unwilling to p.

170:3.3 Faith is the price you p. for entrance into the family

171:2.2 be willing to p. the price of wholehearted dedication

171:2.3 “If you are not willing to p. the full price, you can

177:2.2 a terrible price to p. for experience, independence,

186:5.5 price which they must p. for the final acquirement

195:9.7 Selfish men and women simply will not p. such a

paywith visit(s)

13:3.3 deserted even if I were permitted to p. it a visit.

54:4.8 This ends the ability of Satan to p. further visits to

70:3.11 The tribe so honored would p. a return visit,

129:1.2 Capernaum, where he stopped to p. a visit to his

130:1.1 Gonod and his son desired to p. him a visit on their

137:3.1 Jesus prepared to p. a hurried visit to his mother at

157:0.1 Jesus must have been expected to p. them a visit.

payable

89:7.1 the established fees, which were p. to the priests.

173:1.3 The temple head tax, p. by all except women,

payers

93:6.8 one hundred thousand regular tithe p. on the rolls

paying

70:10.12 The practice of p. “blood money” came into vogue

70:10.12 the first to abolish the practice of p. blood money.

83:3.4 man could not divorce a dowered wife without p.

97:9.22 Amaziah had trouble with the tax-p. Edomites and

97:9.22 Judah existed for a hundred years by p. tribute to the

135:5.2 that they were p. the penalty for the nation’s sins.

156:3.1 Jesus left them, p. a visit to the coast city of Beirut,

157:1.3 the fish merchant, who purchased the catch, p.

166:1.4 Think not that the p. of tithes will cleanse you

181:2.29 follow me in p. the supreme price of loving service

195:6.1 The spiritual bank of the kingdom will be p. out faith

paying-back

70:10.9 Society early adopted the p. attitude of retaliation:

payment

69:5.7 to royalty or was granted frankly for the p. of money

81:5.6 the full p. of the exacting premiums of group service.

83:3.3 upon the later discontinuance of p. for the bride,

86:7.1 Primitive religion was simply the p. of premiums on

88:5.5 not use his name until it had been redeemed by p. of

96:3.4 were to receive a modest p. of money in token of

122:9.1 provided his parents would redeem him by the p. of

127:2.1 in favor of rebellion against the p. of taxes to Rome.

127:3.1 make a p. on the old family supply and repair shop

129:1.8 When it came to the p. of taxes, Jesus registered

157:1.3 foregoing the penalty for tardy p. because they

173:1.3 the priests had been exempted from the p. of dues.

173:1.3 and for the p. of vows and the making of offerings.

174:2.4 if he would dare to advise against the p. of tribute

174:2.4 On the other hand, if he should advise the p. of

185:5.1 that he perverts the people, forbids the p. of taxes,

186:1.2 the reward he was to receive as p. for his services

payments

127:3.7 Jesus made his p. on the shop and, with James’s help

128:2.4 Jesus making his weekly p. to his brother.

128:6.3 The final p. had been made on the caravan shop;

pays

3:6.4 What unintended homage the mechanist p. the law-

72:11.4 it p. far more attention to the training of statesmen,

86:7.1 man p. premiums against the accidents of industry

100:3.1 Religion p. any price essential to the attainment of

157:1.1 Peter: “Why of course the Master p. the temple tax

peacesee peace on earth; peace be upon you; see Prince

5:4.2 experience, a lasting p. and a profound assurance.

5:4.5 promises salvation from suffering, unending p.;

34:6.13 “for the fruits of the spirit are love, joy, p., faith,

34:6.13 God is not meat and drink but righteousness, p.,

36:2.17 sometimes so antagonistic to the p. and comfort of

39:5.5 3. The Souls of P..

39:5.5 P. is not the natural state of the material realms.

39:5.5 through the ministry of the seraphic souls of p..

39:5.5 Vevona, chief of the souls of p. in Adam’s day,

52:3.10 Universal p. and co-operation are seldom attained

52:3.12 World-wide p.—the cessation of race conflict and

52:4.1 and the nations are learning to live on earth in p.

52:6.1 dispensation of world-wide p.; the nations no more

52:6.1 would not bring the usual reign of p. on Urantia.

52:7.15 be diligent that you may be found by Him in p.,

53:2.3 to Uversa that all was not at p. in Lucifer’s mind.

56:10.20 there are yielded the fruits of divinity: intellectual p.,

62:3.8 But p. once more prevailed, and this lone surviving

63:4.9 to induce primitive beings long to live together in p..

63:6.1 Onagar brought p. among them, and led them in the

64:6.7 Onamonalonton brought temporary p. among the

64:6.8 did another leader succeed in bringing universal p.

64:6.14 various tribes learning to live together in relative p.,

66:5.11 in promoting trade between the various p. groups.

68:1.4 guardians of the p. can restrain an angry mob.

68:2.8 The family was the first successful p. group, the man

68:2.8 while teaching the pursuits of p. to their children.

68:3.5 The p. tendency of the human race is not a natural

68:5.11 association with plants instills patience, quiet, and p..

68:5.11 Agriculture and industrialism are the activities of p..

69:9.17 order, civil rights, social liberties, conventions, p.,

70:0.2 antagonisms are natural; p. is secured only by some

70:1.1 p. is the social yardstick measuring civilization’s

70:1.2 p. attends upon the civilized solution of all problems

70:1.4 to actually experience periods of p. and to sanction

70:1.5 tranquillity but at the expense of intertribal p..

70:1.5 P. was thus first enjoyed by the in-group, or tribe,

70:1.8 the early p. tribes were practically exterminated.

70:1.13 when p. became oppressive, neighboring tribes were

70:1.14 One of the great p. moves of the ages has been the

70:2.20 Man will never accept p. as a normal mode of living

70:2.20 been convinced that p. is best for his material welfare

70:2.21 society must now turn to the conquests of p.: science

70:3.3 groups together with some degree of internal p..

70:3.4 The p. of Urantia will be promoted far more by trade

70:3.4 the sentimental sophistry of visionary p. planning.

70:3.5 language has impeded the growth of p. groups, but

70:3.10 The first treaties of p. were the “blood bonds.”

70:3.10 The p. ambassadors of two warring tribes would

70:3.10 they would suck each other’s blood and declare p..

70:3.11 The earliest p. missions consisted of delegations of

70:3.11 with its offering of maidens; whereupon p. would be

70:4.1 The first p. group was the family, then the clan, tribe

70:4.1 The fact that the present-day p. groups have long

70:4.10 The clan p. chiefs usually ruled through the mother

70:5.5 hard for mankind to learn that neither p. nor war can

70:5.6 began to encroach upon the p. intervals, tending to

70:5.6 These early war lords were not fond of p..

70:5.7 had two sets of chiefs—the sachems, or p. chiefs,

70:5.7 The p. rulers were also judges and teachers.

70:7.16 They were the first secret police during times of p..

70:9.5 3. Internal p. preservation—prevention of personal

71:5.2 problem in statehood: How can you guarantee p.

72:7.5 There are no municipally appointed p. officers;

72:11.5 When at p. with the world, all mobile defense

72:12.5 to the establishment of world-wide p. under law

73:1.4 exceedingly difficult for them to work together in p..

76:2.9 predictions of Serapatatia, for he did promote p.

76:2.9 Elamites and the Adamites continued to be at p..

77:4.5 the long period of relative p. between this Nodite

77:9.10 until that distant day when in fact p. does reign on

79:6.8 The yellow race early learned the value of p. among

79:8.6 consequent promotion of p. among farming groups.

81:6.5 situations are influential in determining p. or war.

81:6.18 have been the great barrier to the extension of p..

81:6.18 A universal language promotes p., insures culture,

81:6.18 the achievement of world-wide p. and prosperity.

81:6.36 on human beings learning how to live together in p.

82:5.8 groups had learned to live together in relative p..

82:5.9 Outmarriage itself was a p. promoter; marriages

84:5.3 man lords it over woman; when more justice, p.,

85:3.4 sacrificial animal and the dove the symbol of p.

87:3.3 one would provide offerings after death for the p.

89:10.1 progress destroyed the olden ways of securing p.

91:4.5 Prayer has been the ancestor of much p. of mind,

92:3.7 religion has not adequately fostered p. and good will;

93:9.11 priest of the Most High, was also king of p.;

94:2.4 the rest and p. of absolute union with Brahman,

97:9.13 Gibeon, whose people had a p. treaty with the

100:3.1 is not a technique for attaining a static and blissful p.

100:4.3 Spiritual growth yields lasting joy, p. which passes

100:6.6 of religious living is that dynamic and sublime p.,

100:6.6 that p. which passes all human understanding,

101:8.4 and its strivings are the preludes to sublime p..

108:5.5 a divine gift should confer a sublime p. of mind and

111:5.4 P. in this life, survival in death, perfection in the next

121:1.8 the internal p. and superficial prosperity of the Greco

121:1.9 were enjoying a period of prosperity, relative p.,

121:3.1 the widespread domestic p. and prosperity was

122:9.22 shadow of death; To guide our feet into ways of p..

122:9.23 And now let your servant depart in p., O Lord,

125:0.7 these words of their first-born son, they held their p..

128:7.4 Jesus was a man of p., and ever and anon was he

129:2.3 Go your way in p..

131:1.4 “God is a p. giver and a faithful protector of all

131:2.9 shall delight themselves in the abundance of p..

131:2.10 there is no p. for the wicked; it is your own sins

131:2.12 “Says God: ‘Great p. have they who love my law.

131:3.2 all my being shall be at p. with this supermortal

131:3.3 Happiness and p. of mind follow pure thinking

131:3.4 then shall the p. of the soul flow tranquilly like a

131:3.5 —may attain the supreme enlightenment of the p.

131:4.5 wisdom we have experienced p. in the Supreme.

131:10.6 By faith in God I have attained p. with him.

133:7.12 is not fostered by attempting to secure p. of mind

133:7.12 rather is such p. attained by the stalwart assertion

134:4.3 the Father, then will all such religions remain at p..

134:4.4 Religious p.—brotherhood—can never exist unless all

134:4.9 The concept of equality never brings p. except in the

134:4.10 Urmia religionists lived together in comparative p.

134:4.10 There can be no lasting religious p. on Urantia until

134:5.10 Urantia will not enjoy lasting p. until the so-called

134:5.10 Leagues of Nations—can never bring permanent p.

134:5.12 P. will not come to Urantia until every so-called

134:5.13 the American Federal Union have long enjoyed p..

134:5.14 sovereignty, enjoy interstate p. and tranquillity.

134:5.14 So will the nations of Urantia begin to enjoy p. when

134:5.17 and begin to enjoy the blessings of permanent p.

134:6.1 liberty-loving mortals cannot live together in p.

134:6.5 forty-eight American free states live together in p..

134:6.5 yet here in North America they live together in p..

134:6.6 into these problems of maintaining world-wide p..

134:6.9 World p. cannot be maintained by treaties, alliances,

134:6.11 and trade will come the new era of world-wide p..

134:6.12 Collective security will never afford p. until the

134:9.5 watchman keep vigil while the city sleeps in p..”

137:6.2 says the Lord: ‘Behold I will extend p. like a river,

137:8.9 And this kingdom of God is righteousness, p.,

140:5.5 would be empowered to show mercy, promote p.,

140:5.18 Jesus’ p. is not of the pacific and negative kind.

140:5.18 In the face of persecutions he said, “My p. I leave

140:5.18 This is the p. that prevents ruinous conflicts.

140:5.18 Personal p. integrates personality.

140:5.18 Social p. prevents fear, greed, and anger.

140:5.18 Political p. prevents race antagonisms, national

140:5.21 So often persecution does follow p..

141:5.1 I do not desire that social harmony and fraternal p.

142:5.4 then shall the work of righteousness become p.,

143:2.6 you are saved by faith, you have real p. with God.

143:2.6 And all who follow in the way of this heavenly p.

144:8.8 divine yoke, and you will experience the p. of God,

147:5.5 to dismiss the woman, saying, “Woman, go in p.;

148:6.3 there follows a soul p. which passes all human

149:5.3 and dirt; there is no p., says God, for the wicked.

149:5.4 “Seek not, then, for false p. and transient joy but

149:6.12 well warned against those who ‘speak p. to their

150:4.3 proclaiming p. and good will, but be not deceived

150:4.3p. will not always attend your preaching.

150:4.3 receive the gospel, truly p. abides in that house;

150:6.1P. and Perfection,” “Evil Speaking and Envy,”

150:8.2 who makes p. and creates everything; who, in mercy

150:8.7 “O bestow on your people Israel great p. forever,

150:8.7 forever, for you are King and the Lord of all p..

150:8.7 bless Israel at all times and at every hour with p..

150:8.7 Yahweh, who blesses his people Israel with p..”

151:5.5 Where is your faith? P., be quiet.”

151:5.5 bidden Peter seek p. wherewith to quiet his soul,

152:0.3 “Daughter, your faith has made you whole; go in p..

154:7.5 They enjoyed no p. of mind until Thursday afternoon

155:6.6 He will be kept in perfect p. whose mind is stayed

156:1.7 withhold that which you desire; go your way in p..

157:2.2 not the purpose of true religion merely to bring p.

157:2.2 And there can be no p. in the heart or progress in

158:8.1 The apostles held their p. because many of them

160:5.10 Think not that I have come to bring p. but rather a

160:5.10 we do experience great p. provided we continue to

162:3.5 neither do I condemn you. Go your way in p..”

163:1.3 Whenever you go to stay at a home, first say: P. be

163:1.3 If those who love p. live therein,you shall abide there

165:6.3 my mission will not bring p. in the material affairs

165:6.3 shall have great and lasting p. in his own heart, but

167:1.4 present knew Jesus too well; they held their p.;

171:2.3 he is yet a great way off, asking for terms of p..

171:2.5 I warned you to turn back to your homes in p. if

171:5.2 rebuked him, requesting him to hold his p.; but

172:3.5 a king on a mission of p. and friendship always

172:3.10 this your day, the things which belong to your p.,

172:3.10 You are about to reject the Son of P. and turn

172:3.13 that these children should welcome the Son of P.,

172:4.1 gospel and receive, if they would, the Son of P..

172:5.5 described the coming of the Messiah as a man of p.

173:1.9 this day, a day of quiet and p. in the temple courts,

174:4.1 decided to hold their p.; they retired without

175:1.2 I and my apostles have done our utmost to live in p.

175:1.2 We have persistently sought p., but the leaders of

175:1.2 There cannot be p. between light and darkness,

175:1.8 but in everything related to the p. of Israel you are

177:4.6 that Judas recognized it would be best for the p. of

178:1.10 Learn to be faithful to the kingdom in times of p.

179:4.7 even as Jesus had wrought for the p. and salvation of

180:0.2 I have come to bring p., but it will not appear for

180:6.1 gospel never fails to bring great p. to the soul of

181:1.5 P. I leave with you; my p. I give to you.

181:1.6 these things have I told you that you might have p.

181:1.7 Jesus gives p. to his fellow doers of the will of God

181:1.7 fatalists can hope to enjoy only two kinds of p.

181:1.7 vainly longing for a p. which never really comes.

181:1.8 has aught to do with that superb p. which the Son

181:1.8 The p. which Michael gives his children on earth is

181:1.8 Michael gives his children on earth is that very p.

181:1.8 The p. of Jesus is the joy and satisfaction of a

181:1.8 The p. of Jesus’ mind was founded on an absolute

181:1.9 After Jesus had bestowed this p. upon each of his

181:1.10 The p. of Jesus is, then, the p. and assurance of a son

181:1.10 indeed, a p. which passes the understanding of mind,

181:2.11 everlasting in the kingdom to come with joy and p.

181:2.18 do your utmost to promote p. and harmony among

181:2.19 All six of you have done well to work in p. with your

182:2.2 My p. I leave with you.”

182:2.5 ‘The Master sends greetings of p. to you and says

182:2.8 P. be with you.”

183:3.7 apostles and their associates to go their way in p..

184:1.4 about your teaching since you are disturbing the p.

185:6.7 Pilate waved to the crowd to hold its p. while he

187:3.2 These and other friends of Jesus held their p. while

191:2.1 My p. I leave with you.”

191:4.4 And my p. I leave with you.”

191:4.5 When he had said, “My p. I leave with you,” he

192:4.3 said, “P. be upon you, and my p. I leave with you.

193:0.5 I am with you always, and my p. I leave with you.

193:2.2 goodness, forgiving tolerance, and enduring p..

193:2.2 My p. I leave with you.”

193:5.2 dwell with you, and my p. shall abide upon you.

194:3.3 The religion of Jesus provides the joy and p. of

194:4.10 there ensued a time of p. and quiet in Jerusalem,

195:8.6 Secularism can never bring p. to mankind.

195:8.10 And nationalism is the chief barrier to world p..

195:8.12 and liberty, nor property and wealth will lead to p..

peace be upon you

133:9.4 And Jesus replied, “P., and may the blessing of

177:5.6 “Go to your sleep, my brethren, and p. till we rise on

182:2.8 P. be with you.”

190:2.6 Master appeared in the open back door, saying: “P.

Jesus greeted them, saying: “P. be upon you.

190:4.1 securely fastened, and speaking to them, said: “P..

191:2.1 suddenly appeared in the midst of them, saying: “P.

191:4.3 observed him, and saluting the company, said: “P..

191:5.3 standing directly in front of Thomas, said: “P..

191:6.2 And when Nathan sat down, Jesus said: “P..

192:1.4 he greeted them with “P.,” but in commonplace

192:4.3 speaking to them in familiar accents, said, “P.,

193:0.2 Said Jesus: “P. be upon you.

193:1.2 Jesus suddenly appeared before them, saying: “P..

193:2.2 as they were about to disperse, saying: “P..

193:3.2 Mark’s home, Jesus appeared to them and said: “P.

peace on earth

1:2.2 and a loving Father to all who enjoy spiritual p.,

39:5.5 The worlds first realize “p. and good will among

39:5.5 “Glory to God in Havona and on earth p. and

52:6.1 He arrives with the message, “P. and good will

52:6.1 he said, “Think not that I have come to bring p..”

99:2.5 evolution in the place of violent revolution—p. and

134:4.8 and then, instead of p. and good will among men,

134:4.10 There can be no lasting religious p. on Urantia

134:4.10 religious brothers and live together in religious p..

134:5.12 controls the world’s land, air, and naval forces, p.

134:6.13 representative mankind government will bring p.,

134:6.13 And there is no other way whereby p. and good will

139:11.6 became a powerful and effective preacher of “P. and

140:1.3 whose battle cry shall be: P. and good will to all men

150:4.3 I came to bring p. on earth, but when men reject

160:2.10 to realize something of your Master’s ideal of “p.

163:1.3 Remember, as you go forth proclaiming p. and good

165:6.3 You preach p., but my mission will not bring

165:6.3 but p. will not come until all are willing to believe

180:6.1 soul of the individual believer, it will not bring p.

peace-loving

66:3.2 hope that later on he would evolve into a p. farmer.

68:5.11 militant, warlike; the agriculturist is a more p. type.

78:8.6 learned to trust and prize these p. Sumerians as able

peace-promoting

68:3.4 emotions, without the influence of p. revelations,

peace-seeking

78:4.5 violet race had retained the Adamic tradition of p.,

peaceableness

79:6.8 Their internal p. contributed to population increase

peaceably

73:3.2 the peninsula dwellers p. vacated when Van and his

79:5.5 ability to live p. with his compatriots; the Chinese

96:3.4 permission p. to leave the valley of the Nile for

139:1.6 proving that even brothers can live together p.

139:8.3 suspicion which made it difficult to get along p. with

143:3.5 about how to get along p. with John’s disciples.

160:1.4 to surrender the right to live p. and contentedly

178:1.7 rulers of the universe—seek to live p. with all men.

181:2.5 Strive to live p. with all men, especially friends in

peaceful

39:2.12 one city and, after resting in p. slumber all night,

39:5.4 come to realize the wisdom of p. interassociation

52:7.8 Teacher Sons continue to come to these p. worlds.

55:6.1 of light and life, society becomes increasingly p..

59:2.8 The world is once again quiet and relatively p.;

64:6.16 yellow race has been numbered among the more p.

66:5.30 labored to promote group associations of a p. nature

69:4.6 opportunity for friendly and p. interchange of ideas

70:2.20 until society has wisely provided p. substitutes for

70:9.17 fair and p. opportunity to pursue self-maintenance,

71:1.2 by nomads, who would swoop down on p. herders

78:4.5 race movements had been more in the nature of p.

78:8.3 The p. grain growers of the Euphrates and Tigris

79:1.8 the north of the p. settlements of the Yellow River,

80:1.4 the remnants of this prosperous and p. civilization.

81:6.11 by p. penetration or by military conquest, forcible

84:3.6 Primitive man shunned the soil; it was too p., too

93:5.11 Melchizedek maintained p. relations with all the

95:3.4 “Life is given to the p. and death to the guilty.”

95:3.4 “The p. is he who does what is loved; the guilty is

99:2.5 the doctrine of p. evolution in the place of violent

131:3.2 and my heart overflows with the bliss of p. trust.

134:6.14 encountered difficulties in maintaining a p. faculty.

139:12.5 victim to the p. deception of pleasant adjustment to

150:4.1 the gospel while it is yet convenient and p..”

181:2.29 have failed to learn from p. association with me,

194:4.11 the p. relations between the Jesus brotherhood and

peacefully

172:3.5 but Jesus was willing to enter p. and with good will

peacefulness

64:6.16 of the yellow race is due to their intertribal p..

78:3.1 The violet race retained the Edenic traditions of p.

79:8.2 agriculture further contributed to the growing p. of

peacemakers

140:3.10 “Happy are the p., for they shall be called the sons

140:5.18Happy are the p., for they shall be called the sons

140:5.18 were longing for military deliverance, not for p..

140:5.19 Children can easily be taught to function as p..

peacemaking

140:5.18 P. is the cure of distrust and suspicion.

peacetime

72:11.3 Military service during p. is purely voluntary,

peacetimes

70:5.6 would relinquish some of their authority during p.,

peak

49:5.24 racial progress attains its natural biologic p. during

60:4.4 Pikes P. and Longs P. are outstanding examples of

123:5.12 Mount Hermon raised its snowy p. in majestic

168:5.1 Lazarus, who represented the very p. of his

peaks

60:1.4 seen as the peculiar dolomite limestone walls, p.,

60:3.2 up above water, as yet there were no mountain p..

60:3.3 Prior to this time there were few mountain p.,

60:3.12 ranges were completed, there were as yet few p..

60:4.4 These two p. held their heads above water during

61:3.8 the mountain p. and highlands appearing as islands

61:7.16 were left stranded high upon certain mountain p.,

peal

44:6.3 the ten thousand color tones of spirit reflection p.

pearl

140:8.28 the progressive ascent of the kingdom is the p. of

151:4.5 having found one p. of great price, he went out and

151:4.5 that he might be able to buy the extraordinary p..”

pearls

88:1.8 Set with p., the umbilical cord was man’s first

140:3.18 neither cast your p. before swine, lest they trample

140:10.4 to become guilty of casting our p. before swine.

151:4.5 kingdom is also like a merchant seeking goodly p.;

186:2.2 the uselessness of casting their p. before swine,

pearly

46:2.9 student visitors you may ascend the p. observatory

46:5.11 penetrate these walls consist of single p. crystals.

59:2.11 and they have survived as the modern p. nautilus,

peat

59:5.16 P. beds, the remains of past vegetable growth, would

pebbles

62:3.6 greatly given to the collection of smooth round p.

88:1.2 The first fetishes were peculiarly marked p.,

peccaries

61:2.9 which became the ancestor of the many species of p.,

peculiarsee peculiar to

9:1.5 In a p. and very personal manner the God of mind

15:8.5 conditions found in hot stars and under certain p.

16:3.2 He is a p. and efficient manifestation of the power,

16:3.9 accordance with his p. association of the attributes

16:3.19 Master Spirit, whose triune nature in such a p.

25:6.1 This they can do because of their p. ability to

36:1.1 they are a p. and distinct type of universe Sons,

41:10.1 These extrusions form certain p. cloud-bound types

48:4.7 but we do get a p. satisfaction out of the assurance

50:7.1 a p. quality of confidence in cosmic reliability which

53:2.2 no p. or special conditions in the system of Satania

59:4.17 and by the p. trees of those days, silent forests;

60:1.4 be seen as the p. dolomite limestone walls, peaks,

64:1.5 accentuated the development of its own p. fauna.

64:6.10 characteristic of this race was their p. urge to build,

64:7.2 notwithstanding the p. but natural antipathy which

65:2.10 echo in the elephant and mastodon, while their p.

67:1.2 The loyal universe personalities look with p. disdain

75:2.4 enjoined Eve as to the p. dangers besetting their

76:2.8 he was in such a p. way symbolic of the default.

77:2.6 Thus did the Nodite peoples arise out of certain p.

77:4.7 the p. writing system originating in Dilmun.

77:6.2 just sixteen of the p. progenitors of the midwayers.

78:8.2 as the headquarters for the p. artcrafts of that day.

82:3.9 Early in social evolution p. and celibate orders of

84:4.5 Men have long regarded women as p.,even abnormal

84:5.6 is little short of hopeless under the p. degradation

85:1.4 The ancients had a p. regard for holes in stones.

85:3.1 man had a p. and fellow feeling for higher animals.

88:2.3 But the Israelites never gave up the p. Canaanite

89:7.4 Many of the p. associations of sex laxity with

95:7.5 was the p. respect which almost all Arabian tribes

96:2.3 Semites, because of their p. religious beliefs, were

97:9.27 having their own p. social and economic customs,

119:4.4 all seraphim during that age were regarded with p.

124:3.10 more given to p. seasons of profound meditation and

126:3.14 and which would lead to his being regarded as p.

127:1.7 His was such a p. mission that no one living on

134:1.5 Mary was disconcerted by this p. behavior of her

135:1.4 With his flowing hair and p. mode of dress John was

148:8.3 This supposed prophet had p. visions when in

149:1.2 a p. and unexplained series of healing phenomena.

149:2.12 Jesus exercised a p. drawing power over men, but

151:0.2 the apostles were aware of a p. sadness mingled

157:1.1 but, noting a p. expression on the face of the tax

163:4.17 Although the Jews had a p. regard for the number

172:5.9 motive for participating in such a p. demonstration

173:3.4 Each of the twelve was reacting in his own p. way to

178:1.15 new adaptation to the p. needs and conditions of

180:5.2 can eventuate only in the realization of a p. form

186:3.4 This p.-minded David Zebedee was the only one

191:0.13 Peter to wrestle with some of his p. difficulties

peculiar to

14:4.14 there is a progression of native creatures that is p. to

93:0.1 physical level of personality manifestation, is p. to

114:4.5 Vorondadek regencies are not p. to isolated planets,

117:2.2 We equally hold that this kind of growth is p. to the

128:2.1 the trials and tribulations p. to the problems and

peculiarities

59:6.3 The p. of this new period were not due so much to

77:6.3 sixteen children lived and died (except for their p.)

98:0.3 famed as much for military valor as for theologic p..

102:2.2 One of the characteristic p. of genuine religious

193:4.3 This unfortunate combination of individual p. and

peculiarly

15:5.12 Collisions involving dead suns are p. influential in

18:4.3 triune rulers of the major sectors are p. perfect in

28:4.11 angels p. responsive to the sentiments of all orders

43:3.8 another way in which Urantia became p. related to

62:3.5 and tigers, had not invaded this p. sheltered nook of

62:3.11 these Primates twins, another couple—a p. retarded

88:1.2 The first fetishes were p. marked pebbles,

119:8.4 each of Michael’s bestowals was p. revelatory of

121:2.1 Semitic peoples happened to occupy a p. strategic

126:3.2 ministering to his mother during this p. sad ordeal.

134:5.1 the p. critical stage of the evolution of political

145:3.7 p. touched the heart of Jesus and challenged the

149:2.14 Jesus exercised a strong and p. fascinating influence.

189:5.2 the same empty tomb with the grave cloths so p.

pedagogue

124:3.5 This Jewish p. exerted a great influence upon this

pedant

133:5.3 After this p. had talked for almost three hours,

pedigree

93:9.11 without father, without mother, without p.,

195:4.4 Such a p. is indicative of inherent vitality and the

peek

128:6.11 the more intrepid ones would p. into the shop,

peer

12:2.1 When Urantia astronomers p. through their

139:1.2 Excepting oratory, Andrew was the p. of his

189:1.12 wonderingly to p. into the empty tomb to discover

peering

151:5.5 looked first at Peter, and then p. into the darkness

peers

35:5.3 Neither are they quite the administrative p. of their

39:9.1 the consorts of divine personalities, and the p. of

43:2.7 constellation legislators consists of the house of p.

peg

187:2.1 The upright timber had a large p., inserted at the

Pella or Pella camp

121:8.7 taking with him to P. a copy of Matthew’s notes.

121:8.7 In the year 71, while living at P., Isador wrote the

128:3.2 Jerusalem by way of the Decapolis and through P.,

134:7.7 he passed through when alone in the hills near P.

134:9.8 John had journeyed up the river to a point near P.

135:8.1 when John reached the neighborhood of P. in his

135:8.1 after John took up his preaching position near P.,

135:8.3 they started immediately for P., eating their lunch as

135:9.4 there arrived on the scene at P. a new deputation

137:0.1 the hills to rejoin John’s company encamped at P..

137:0.1 Jesus journeyed to the village of P. to deliver the boy

137:1.1 accompanied him on the trip to P. with the injured

137:1.4 The parents of the injured lad who lived at P. had

137:1.5 After Jesus had returned to P. for the night,

137:2.1 took leave of John the Baptist by the river near P.,

137:2.3 to visit John at P. to learn more about the reported

141:1.2 to a point on the Jordan near P. where John had

141:2.1 night before they left P., Jesus gave the apostles

144:8.0 8. IN CAMP NEAR PELLA

144:8.1 they all went over near the Jordan, close by P.,

144:9.1 to the camp of John’s and Jesus’ apostles near P.,

163:1.6 all of them returning to the new camp near P.,

163:5.0 5. MOVING THE CAMP TO PELLA

163:5.1 establish their last headquarters in Perea, near P.,

163:5.1 their effects to lodge that night near P. by the river.

163:6.1 by numerous believers, at the P. headquarters.

163:7.1 The next few days were busy times in the Pc.;

163:7.1 the twelve apostles was maintained here at the Pc..

163:7.2 Jesus spent much of his time at the Pc., teaching the

164:0.1 As the camp at P. was being established, Jesus,

164:5.5 he should prepare to go with them to the camp at P..

164:5.6 two apostles and Josiah the Master went back to P..

165:0.4 Jesus divided his time between the camp at P. and

165:1.0 1. AT THE PELLA CAMP

165:1.1 twelve hundred persons gathered together at P.,

165:1.3 their time to the multitude assembled at the Pc..

165:1.3 Abner and the seventy never returned to the Pc..

165:2.1 Pharisees and others, followed Jesus north to P.

165:3.0 3. SABBATH SERMON AT PELLA

167:0.1 two of the apostles at P. to instruct the multitude.

167:0.1 Andrew, returned to the P. encampment to teach

167:0.1 When the Master left the camp at P. to visit about

167:3.6 the ten apostles would have started back to the P.

168:3.7 started on their journey back to the P. encampment.

168:4.1 On the way from Bethany to P. the apostles asked

169:0.0 LAST TEACHING AT PELLA

169:0.1 Jesus and the ten apostles arrived at the Pc..

169:0.2 that Jesus planned to teach this one short week at P.

170:0.1 March 11, Jesus preached his last sermon at P..

171:0.7 the foolish request Salome had made of Jesus at P.

171:1.0 1. THE DEPARTURE FROM PELLA

171:1.1 his apostles took final leave of the P. encampment,

171:1.2 When the Master left P., the disciples encamped with

171:1.3 understood the camp at P. had been abandoned,

171:1.4 David Zebedee closed the visitors’ camp at P. on

172:2.3 realized from the sale of the equipment of the Pc.,

176:1.5 of the Roman troops, finding a safe shelter in P.

186:3.2 runners were on their way to Bethsaida, P., Sidon,

186:4.5 in the temple and many months before at the Pc..

pen

173:1.7 in the temple court to the farthest cattle p. and

penalized

54:6.7 from the Lucifer folly; and since the evil to be p.

67:7.7 born since Caligastia’s rebellion has been time-p.,

penalties

12:7.11 No person can escape the benefits or the p. that may

28:6.9 the fullest extent possible does not impose fatal p.;

70:10.12 of fines for taboo violations, the provision of p..

72:6.9 Next to treason and murder, the heaviest p. meted

81:5.3 heavy p. on all dissenters and nonconformists,

127:4.3 necessary for Jesus to impose p. for his infractions

148:5.3 of evil are inherent; the p. of sin are inevitable;

penalty

45:4.12 violet race of Urantia, who suffered the p. of default

54:3.2 identification with sin and the execution of the p.

55:3.11 there is a certain, inevitable p. attaching to mortal

66:7.19 was not consigned to agricultural toil as the p. of

70:10.11 The Eskimos of today still leave the p. for a crime,

72:10.1 betrayal of governmental trust, carry the death p.,

75:7.4 mortal flesh would be the certain result, the sure p.

83:7.3 by introducing a property p. for marriage failure,

89:2.2 transgression of taboo, and death was the p. of sin.

89:5.9 collective responsibility for inflicting the death p.

92:5.11 even prescribing the death p. for its practitioners.

127:4.5 No p. was attached to the violation of personal

130:4.11 Error (evil) is the p. of imperfection.

131:3.5 saying in his heart: ‘The p. of wrongdoing shall not

131:8.5 may he seek forgiveness; he may escape the p.;

133:4.12 no way of escaping the p. of your wrongdoing.

133:4.12 The fact that your error carries with it the death p.

135:5.2 that they were paying the p. for the nation’s sins.

157:1.3 The collector accepted the tax, foregoing the p. for

162:3.3 had denied the Jews the right to inflict the death p.

penance

4:5.4 winning the favor of Deity through sacrifice and p.

89:3.3 P. is the negative form of this ofttimes foolish

97:10.2 oration of Moses for the rituals of sacrifice and p.,

138:8.2 forgiveness of sin through faith in God without p.

146:2.15 eloquent phraseology, fasting, p., or sacrifices.

penchant

123:3.10 Jesus evinced a troublesome p. for lying on his back

pending

2:3.5 only because of transient mercy-tolerance p. the

32:3.6 And so, p. the time of their spiritual exaltation,

35:1.4 when they are called as witnesses in matters p before

35:5.6 an observer Vorondadek is usually present p. the

38:8.4 p the completed factualization of the Supreme Being

48:3.16 created for this work, and p. the factualization of the

53:7.14 any subsequent decisions in the many appeals still p.

53:9.3 personalities concerned in the Lucifer rebellion p.

54:4.8 the first hearing in the p. case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer

54:5.13 the viewpoint of Uversa, where the litigation is p.,

67:2.1 p. the reorganization of the planetary government

73:5.6 a more or less natural state p. the arrival of Adam,

119:2.4 with full authority as acting System Sovereign p.

119:3.2 was deferred p. its consideration by Immanuel

120:2.2 By this act the p. dissensions of your universe will

pendulumlike

84:5.9 woman’s place in society has indeed been p. in its

penetrate

0:11.7 philosophy nor absonity are able to p. the nature

12:2.2 the larger telescopes p. far beyond the borders of

16:3.18 with the ability eventually to p. the Trinity,

18:1.4 Always will we be unable fully to p. the realms

18:1.6 it is not granted us fully to p. all of the personal

21:3.17 1. Experientially to p. seven creature levels of being

40:10.1 Adjuster-fused mortals are destined to p. the

41:4.5 temperature permitting, you could p. the majority of

41:5.1 shoot forth such a stream of energy as to p. space

41:9.1 These helper rays p. all space and are concerned in

46:5.11 p. each of these walls consist of single pearly crystals

46:5.32 temple, even though you may not p. its mystery.

55:11.2 As far as observations can p., the fifth or minor

57:7.10 millions of meteors are able to p. such an air belt

58:1.7 sunlight can p. ocean water for six hundred feet.

63:5.1 The early Andon races did not p. very far into Asia,

86:2.5 phenomena that men are unable or unwilling to p..

94:5.1 successors did not default in their trust; they did p.

100:5.3 he sat alone and sought to p. the mystery of final

101:2.17 never can it hope to p. to the real and inner motives

105:0.1 human mind, as it seeks to p. the eternity-mystery of

107:6.5 It is entirely possible that they may even p. the outer

115:1.1 If mind cannot fathom conclusions, if it cannot p.

118:1.5 its wisdom forecasts seek to p. deeper and deeper

142:2.4 Their immaturity cannot p. beyond the punishment

151:2.1 “We are not able to p. the meaning of this parable,

161:3.2 able to discern their thoughts and to p. their plans.

171:6.1 he saw that he would be unable to p. the crowd,

187:2.1 feet to the wood, using one long nail to p. both feet.

195:2.5 True, many individuals did p. beneath the surface of

penetrated

13:1.8 Sonarington, a realm p. by none save those who

41:7.2 The temperature rapidly increases as the interior is p.

57:8.24 the ocean p the land as long fingerlike seas providing

64:1.6 In later times they p. eastward as far as Java,

78:3.2 valley of the Nile; others p. eastward into Asia, but

78:3.3 And as they p. northward, they became less and less

78:3.3 Very few of the pure-line violet peoples ever p. far

78:5.5 while many groups p. to the ends of the earth as

78:5.5 But only a few teachers and traders ever p. farther

79:1.1 these peoples of Mesopotamia p. the mountains to

79:2.1 members of each p. the subcontinent of India in their

79:5.3 Each millennium they p. farther and farther inland,

79:7.1 Presently they p. eastward to Honan, where the most

80:1.2 had p. somewhat into southern Europe but more

80:5.3 succumbed to the white cavalry raiders who p. the

80:9.6 p. Europe by way of the Balkans and the Ukraine.

93:7.1 Salem missionaries, who p. to all the surrounding

93:7.2 Salem missionaries p. all Europe, even to the

94:0.1 The early teachers of the Salem religion p. to the

94:1.2 when the Salem missionaries p. the north of India.

94:2.1 As the Salem missionaries p. southward into the

94:5.4 the Melchizedek missionaries had p. to the lands of

95:3.3 years before the Salem gospel p. to Egypt,

98:1.1 When the Melchizedek teachers p. to pre-Hellenic

98:3.2 too few of the Salem missionaries p. Italy,

98:7.11 As the original teachings of Jesus p. the Occident,

98:7.12 Most High God,” have p. to all races and peoples.

116:7.1 and living organism is p. by intelligence circuits,

131:8.1 The messengers of Melchizedek p. far into China,

139:11.11 Simon p. into the heart of Africa, preaching the

195:1.7 The influence of Greek culture had p. the lands of

penetrates

41:8.1 temperature the hydrogen p. the carbon nuclei.

penetrating

26:6.3 all their efforts at p. the divinity level of the Trinity

80:9.5 base resting in Asia and the apex p. eastern France.

95:2.8 When the oblique rays of the sun were observed p.

106:3.5 We observe gravity action p. the space presence of

125:5.8 and considerate in the asking of these p. questions.

128:6.2 His mind was active, keen, and p.—compared with

penetration

14:4.14 that involves neither ascent to Paradise nor p. of the

21:5.8 There is no p. beyond their wisdom regarding the

52:5.3 The mortal passion of this dispensation is the p. of

53:7.15 to roam the entire system to seek further p. for their

78:5.7 now submerged lands as a result of Andite p..

79:4.1 The second Andite p. of India was the Aryan

80:5.5 The later conquest progressed by commercial p.,

81:6.11 expansion of territorial boundaries by peaceful p. or

112:1.9 is dimensionally potential for subinfinite p. of the

114:7.9 the skillful p. of the minds of the latters’ indwelling

115:3.19 The final p. of the truth, beauty, and goodness of the

121:2.10 thus opened the way for increased Jewish p. of the

121:6.3 p. of both Platonic philosophy and Stoic doctrines

peninsula

62:1.2 the elevating mountainous regions of the Indian p..

62:1.3 or escape from, this Mesopotamian or Persian p.

62:2.6 multiplied and spread over the Mesopotamian p. for

62:4.3 a region on the west coast of the Mesopotamian p.

62:4.3 and closely related tribes lived around the p. point

64:3.3 observed the Mesopotamian p. gradually sinking into

64:7.11 The remnant of the blue race left in the old Persian p.

73:3.1 the third, a long narrow p.—almost an island—

73:3.2 including the tree of life, to this Mediterranean p..

73:3.2 All but a single group of the p. dwellers peaceably

73:3.3 This Mediterranean p. had a salubrious climate and

73:3.4 Garden came down from the higher lands of the p.

73:3.4 took origin in the coastal hills of the Edenic p.,

73:4.1 provided the entire p. be given over to the Garden.

73:4.2 building of the brick wall across the neck of the p..

73:5.1 At the center of the Edenic p was the exquisite stone

73:7.1 The p. had been overrun by lower-grade Nodites for

73:7.1 beneath the waters the whole of the Edenic p..

73:7.1 being required completely to submerge the entire p..

79:0.1 It was on a southern p. of this continent that

79:2.1 The base of the p. was formerly somewhat narrower

79:4.2 overran the entire p. except the Himalayan provinces

79:6.2 In Burma and the p. of Indo-China the cultures of

80:8.4 herders who entered Europe through the Balkan p.

94:1.1 only the northern and western portions of the p. had

94:9.4 persisted in Ceylon, Burma, and the Indo-China p..

peninsular

73:3.4 flowed east through the p. neck to the mainland

peninsulas

64:7.6 yellow race onto the p. and near-by islands of the sea

penitence

136:2.1 they might by so doing manifest fruits of race p..

169:1.3 and as a result of all your works of sacrifice and p.,

penitent

187:4.5 This young man, the p. brigand, had been led into

penitently

143:5.5 Nalda most p. addressed the Master, saying: “My

penitents

67:4.7 believe that all such sincere p. will be rehabilitated

134:9.8 John who was preaching while baptizing p. in the

135:6.4 he baptized over one hundred thousand p..

pennies

165:3.4 “Are not five sparrows sold for two p.?

173:1.2 should have been sold to the poor for a few p..

penniless

127:3.11 not know that the Nazareth family was practically p..

139:7.9 beginning of the persecutions, he was practically p..

Pennsylvania

58:7.4 ridge of this rock which extends from P. and the

59:5.17 twenty in P., thirty-five in Alabama, to seventy-five

61:7.2 as far south as the Ohio River and central P..

61:7.9 and covering the greater portion of P. and Ohio.

penny

150:4.3 “Are not two sparrows sold for a p.?

pens

173:1.1 the vogue to buy these animals from the temple p..

173:1.6 was being driven from one section of the animal p.

pension

72:6.2 court order countersigned by the p. commissioner of

72:6.6 profits on their labor are turned over to this p. fund.

72:6.7 from natural resources goes to the old-age p. fund.

pensions

72:6.3 The funds for old-age p. are derived from four

72:6.8 old-age p. are solely administered by the federal

72:7.1 is paternalistic only in administration of old-age p.

72:9.4 aged persons who may be retired on p. at sixty-five.

pent-up

125:6.5 but Mary gave vent to her long-p. fear and anxiety

128:6.5 a voluble denunciation of p. anti-Roman feelings,

Pentecost

51:3.7 with Caligastia and have, since P., been interned.

51:3.8 On the day of P. the loyal primary and secondary

52:5.5 But ever since the day of P., Urantia mortals again

53:8.7 But since the day of P. this traitorous Caligastia and

77:7.2 planetary adjudication of Urantia on the day of P..

77:7.7 Even prior to P. no rebel spirit could dominate a

77:7.8 Since the day of P. there never again can be such a

77:8.1 their amalgamation into one group shortly after P..

77:9.5 from immediate planetary duties shortly after P..

77:9.5 as governor general of Urantia once since P..

87:4.7 the Caligastic rebellion and only persisted until P..

108:2.3 of moral status on Urantia ever since the day of P..

114:6.9 corps assigned to the planet soon after the day of P..

114:7.12 and reaching its low point around the time of P.,

125:1.5 temple worship: at the Passover, at the feast of P.

139:1.6 Late on the evening of the day of P., when, largely

139:1.7 After P. Peter was famous, but it never irritated the

139:4.11 the right-hand support of Peter on the day of P..

139:6.9 Nathaniel’s father (Bartholomew) died after P.,

139:8.13 Thomas gave wise counsel to the apostles after P.

145:2.13 Long after the day of P. the Apostle John, who

145:2.13 cases of demon possession never occurred after P.

153:4.1 occurred in those days and right up to the day of P.

162:4.1 end of the winter or P. at the beginning of summer.

163:7.3 After P., she remained with her illustrious husband

176:4.3 Spirit of Truth; and this he did on the day of P..

192:4.5 chamber their headquarters until after the day of P.

193:6.1 Soon after P. she returned to the home of Salome at

193:6.4 Soon after P. the twins returned to their homes in

194:1.0 1. THE PENTECOST SERMON

194:1.1 This day happened to be the Jewish festival of P.,

194:1.5 P. was the great festival of baptism, the time for

194:2.0 2. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF PENTECOST

194:3.0 3. WHAT HAPPENED AT PENTECOST

194:3.1 associated with the early narratives of the day of P.

194:3.1 the Master has, since P., been able to live his life

194:3.2 still brighter and more joyous on the day of P..

194:3.5 On the day of P. the religion of Jesus broke all

194:3.8 The coming of the Spirit of Truth on P. made

194:3.9 This day of P. witnessed the great effort of the

194:3.10 For all time, P. disassociates the idea of spiritual

194:3.11 P., with its spiritual endowment, was designed

194:3.12 P. endowed mortal man with the power to forgive

194:3.13 Up to P.,religion had revealed only man seeking God

194:3.13 since P., man is still searching for God, but there

194:3.14 the teachings of Jesus which culminated in P.,

194:3.14 After P., in the kingdom woman stood before God

194:3.14 P. obliterated all religious discrimination founded

194:3.15 P. marked the end of special priesthoods and all

194:3.16 Before P. the apostles had given up much for Jesus.

194:3.16 At P. they gave themselves to God, and the Father

194:3.17 P. was the call to spiritual unity among gospel

194:3.18 P. was designed to lessen the self-assertiveness of

194:3.19 P., then and now, signifies that the Jesus of history

194:3.20 Prayer did not bring the spirit on the day of P., but it

194:4.2 And on the day of P. this new teacher comes,

195:0.0 AFTER PENTECOST

195:0.1 The results of Peter’s preaching on the day of P.

196:2.1 In the enthusiasm of P., Peter unintentionally

Penuel

165:0.1 Gerasa, Ragaba, Succoth, Amathus, Adam, P.,

peoplesee chosen; see common; see Jewish

2:6.4 high moral standard and created a law-respecting p.

3:3.2 “I have surely seen the affliction of my p., I have

4:5.3 The p. of Urantia continue to suffer from the

9:2.3 linking the p. of Urantia directly with the Deities of

20:3.4 evolutionary world and becomes like one of its p.,

43:5.16 the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the p..”

45:4.7 the extinct orange race and the leader of this p. in the

45:4.8 the first of the yellow men to teach and lead his p. in

50:4.1 then sent forth to teach these better ways to their p..

50:4.8 adopted native children as missionaries to their p..

51:3.3 interbreeding between the p. of the garden and those

51:3.9 they contribute to the development of a great p.,

51:5.2 the p. look forward to the day when announcement

51:5.5 The violet race is a monogamous p., and every

52:3.10 of the races give way to the tongue of the violet p..

52:7.3 A great p has evolved and a great age is approaching

52:7.6 its p. scan the latest broadcasts with the same keen

52:7.13 a royal priesthood, a holy nation, an exalted p.;

53:7.1 Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his p.

53:7.1 under the guidance of the Melchizedeks, the p.

55:6.2 These p. are the flowering of the evolutionary races.

62:4.1 they were never able to make their p. understand

62:5.9 far from their hairy and partially tree-dwelling p..

63:4.6 developed by these active, restless, and curious p..

63:4.9 uncultured p. irritate and offend each other.

63:5.1 farther and farther north these p. journeyed until they

63:6.8 These simple p. had a real though primitive religion,

64:2.3 in Europe by a somewhat superior and prolific p.,

64:2.7 And these p., as they were later admixed with

64:3.1 These p. were the only descendants of Andon who

64:3.5 as an apparently new p.—the Neanderthal race.

64:4.12 tools, with abundance of game, enabled these p. to

64:6.6 Very soon these p. again fell to fighting so fiercely

64:6.10 Though not a progressive p., they profited much

64:6.12 Before the end came, this p. lost much cultural and

64:6.13 The shattered remnants of these p. were absorbed

64:6.15 one brilliant age among this p. when Singlangton,

64:6.21 5. The blue man. The blue men were a great p..

64:6.32 an early amalgamation provided such a conjoint p.

66:5.29 but these ancient folk were a serious p.; little humor

66:6.4 after training them, sending them back to their p.

66:6.5 a race except upon the specific request of that p..

66:7.11 speak a lie when called before the judges of the p..

69:2.5 they were the first p. to decree that “he who does

69:3.5 Their skill in working with metals made the p. afraid

70:6.2 real king, he was sometimes called “father of his p..”

70:7.8 Primitive p. very early taught their adolescent youths

70:10.6 and the woman shall be accursed among her p..”

71:1.1 a single nation whose p. have a common language,

71:2.11 Unless a free p. are educated—taught to think

71:2.19 Only by such provisions can government of the p.,

71:2.19 government of the p., by the p., and for the p. be

71:3.11 of economic and commercial associations of p..

71:8.1 it matters little what form of state a p. may elect to

71:8.1 social cleverness, and moral stamina of a p. are all

72:1.1 Its p. are a mixed race, predominantly blue and

72:1.1 fifteen per cent higher than that of any other p. on

72:1.3 These p. are self-sustaining, that is, they can live

72:3.2 The home life of this p. has greatly improved during

72:3.4 These p. regard the home as the basic institution of

72:3.5 Urantia churches having developed among this p..

72:3.5 Religion is entirely a family matter among these p.

72:5.1 The industrial situation among this p. is far from

72:5.3 These p. have recently developed new techniques for

72:5.9 These p. labor six hours each working day and,

72:5.10 Among this p. public service is rapidly becoming

72:5.12 These p. are also beginning to foster a new form of

72:6.2 Among this p. all persons must retire from gainful

72:9.8 These p. recognize that, when fifty per cent of a

72:10.1 The methods of this p. in dealing with crime, insanity

72:10.2 These p. are passing out of the negative into the

72:11.4 these p. maintain a powerful war establishment

72:11.4 during the last two centuries these p. have been

72:12.1 the society and government of this unique p. are in

74:3.5 From the inaugural mount they spoke to the p.

74:4.5 the p. prostrated themselves about the temple.

75:3.2 The majority of his p. joined him in this program,

75:3.5 exert a great influence for good over his father’s p.

75:5.3 upon these unprepared p., utterly destroying them—

76:2.9 a great leader among one group of his father’s p.

76:3.2 difference in the conduct of the affairs of his p..

76:3.4 of improving the spiritual status of his father’s p.,

76:6.4 It is the p. who make a civilization; civilization does

76:6.4 a civilization; civilization does not make the p..

77:2.7 a contribution to the better strains of the Nodite p..

77:4.1 the times of Adam the Nodites were still an able p.

77:5.5 followed Adamson northward in quest of these p.

77:5.5 among these p. he discovered a wonderful woman

77:5.7 kept him informed regarding the welfare of his p..

78:1.1 contribution enormously upstepped the p. of Urantia.

78:3.4 inhabitants of Turkestan a virile and vigorous p..

78:4.4 They were neither an Occidental nor an Oriental p..

78:8.5 They were a united p. because they had a uniform

79:1.6 reduce population and to render these p. less warlike

79:2.2 of India are hardly representative of these early p.;

79:2.3 and never in the history of Urantia did any one p.

79:2.5 only crowded the majority of the p. southward into

79:2.6 the whole mass of the p. had been improved by this

79:3.1 the native stock eventually resulted in that mixed p.

79:3.4 the conquest of the western half of that polyglot p..

79:4.8 the potentialities of a versatile p. so long comatose

79:6.3 The ancestors of the Japanese p. were not driven off

79:7.5 The Chinese p. did not begin to build cities and

79:8.3 conservatism of an overwhelmingly agricultural p.,

79:8.5 thousands of years had rendered this p. ultrapeaceful

79:8.15 ascent of a superior p. from the levels of barbarism

80:2.5 Slowly this magnificent p. extended their territory

80:3.2 European blue races were already a highly blended p.

80:4.5 the worst, the Andites became blended into one p..

80:7.4 the selected and superior p. comprising the end of

80:7.5 All the art and genius of these latter p. is a direct

80:9.5 These p. are broad-headed, swarthy, and stocky.

81:6.4 The Andites were a great p., but the crucial factor

81:6.11 All things equal, a numerous p. will dominate the

81:6.13 will make little progress if the intelligence of its p. is

81:6.13 Such a p. are able to learn from experience;

81:6.13 they may become truly wise.

82:1.5 2. The amount of Andite stock in any p..

83:4.4 regular feature of all weddings among well-to-do p.

83:7.9 marriage about as seriously as some present-day p.

84:2.5 it was the custom for the man to go to his wife’s p.,

84:2.5 could take his wife and children back to his own p..

85:1.1 Today the Kateri p. of southern India still worship a

86:1.4 no wonder that partially civilized p. still believe in

86:3.1 was not clear to the consciousness of primitive p.,

88:1.6 opposed the taking of a census, “numbering the p..”

88:1.10 p. looked upon geniuses as fetish personalities

88:6.7 linger in the minds of many so-called civilized p..

89:6.2 The p. revolted; they refused to obey.

89:6.3 that late date and among a supposedly civilized p.,

89:7.1 systematic schedule which enabled his p. to escape

90:2.7 Thousands of supposedly intelligent p. still believe

90:4.7 Among some p. disease was thought to be caused by

91:0.5 fetishes, amulets, ghosts, rulers, and to ordinary p..

91:1.3 prayer, while debasing the spiritual values of a p.,

92:1.5 One Asiatic p. taught that “God is a great fear”;

92:5.11 uproot the remnants of the ghost cult among his p.

92:5.11 large numbers of p. to adopt such advanced beliefs

92:5.14 the incoherence of the religious life of his own p..

92:6.17 The Hebrews were the only western p. to follow

93:3.2 one God, a universal Deity, but he allowed the p. to

93:3.3 as the insignia of his bestowal, a majority of the p.

93:4.14 offered these p. the substitute of a sacrament of

93:5.2 appearance of Michael among the Hebrew p. were

93:5.9 Lot his plan to subdue all Canaan and bring its p.

93:9.4 among the Philistines and of Abimelech’s p.,

93:9.4 a woman of his own p. as a wife for his son Isaac.

93:9.4 It had long been the custom of Abraham’s p. to

93:9.9 above all races as the chosen p. of God;

94:0.1 pupils to function as teachers among their own p..

94:4.8 Hinduism has long failed to vivify the Indian p.,

94:4.9 Hinduism is interwoven into the life pattern of the p..

94:5.3 In the times of Singlangton the Chinese p. became

94:7.5 in groups of sixty to proclaim to the p. of India

94:10.2 Among no other p. of modern times can be found

95:1.8 raised a moral standard too high for the p.;

95:3.4 ready response in the hearts of a p. who believed

95:4.2 became the sacred book of that p. long before the

95:5.4 and created a new art and literature for a whole p..

95:5.4 for the material stability and prosperity of his p.,

95:5.14 ruler to impose the worship of one God upon his p.

95:6.2 undertake the remodeling of the religion of his p..

96:0.2 Michael could hardly come until there existed a p.

96:3.2 Moses elected to cast his lot with p. of his father.

96:3.2 his plans for the eventual freeing of his father’s p.,

96:3.3 had been employed as native overseers of their p.;

96:4.2 decided to proclaim to his p. as an expanded

96:5.4 You shall be prospered above all p., and the Lord

96:5.6 preferring to awe his p. with the fear of the justice of

96:5.8 most of the p. turned to the worship of their fetish

96:6.2 nearly lost their opportunity of becoming the p.

96:6.3 to preach a stern gospel to his disbelieving p.,

96:6.3 p. all too willing to believe their old and native

97:1.5 Said Samuel: “The Lord will not forsake his p..”

97:1.8 he exhorted his p.: “Let us fall now into the hands of

97:4.1 punish crime and immorality among even his own p.,

97:4.2 sin in their lives than he would among any other p.

97:4.6 say to those who were not my p., ‘you are my p.’;

97:4.6 message ever was: “I will have mercy upon my p..

97:5.5 no one shall make him afraid, for all p. will live,

97:7.14 This prophet of the captivity preached to his p. and

97:8.7 to turn the everyday secular history of their p. into a

97:9.11 out of such p. that David built up the fiction of a

97:9.13 Gibeon, whose p. had a peace treaty with the

97:9.26 The city was destroyed, and the p. were carried

97:9.29 grew, but the Jews were not a miraculous p..

97:10.4 commercializing priests, and ever exhorted the p. to

97:10.5 The Jewish religion did preserve the ideals of a p.,

98:1.1 penetrated to pre-Hellenic Greece, they found a p.

98:3.9 But the p. at large rejected the Cynics; they preferred

98:4.1 The majority of p. in the Greco-Roman world,

102:8.6 The prophets have usually led the p. in religious

103:3.2 should do something to make other p. happier and

111:7.5 the ideals of a superior p. crossed by the instincts of

114:6.9 races which have combined into the p. of modern

119:7.7 Jesus’ human parents were average p. of their day

120:3.3 family life in accordance with the practices of the p.

121:3.9 the p. were generally content with their social rank.

121:5.17 Outside of Palestine it not always occurred to p.

121:7.4 array the p. against the acceptance of a new gospel

121:7.6 And so a different p. were called upon to carry an

122:2.3 p. pray for the coming of a deliverer, I, Gabriel,

122:2.3 proclaim the coming of the soul-healer of your p.

122:4.1 He shall first come to his own p., but they will

122:5.1 to the religious conventions and practices of his p..

122:5.10 very few of Mary’s p. ever believed in Jesus until

122:7.1 prejudiced against any attempt to “number the p.,”

122:9.6 he has visited us and wrought redemption for his p.;

122:9.18 To give knowledge of salvation to his p.

122:9.27 And the glory of your p. Israel.

125:2.12 a means of learning how p. lived in Mesopotamia,

125:2.12 There were thousands of young p. in Jerusalem at

125:4.2 sight his eyes beheld—a spiritually impoverished p.,

125:6.6 mildly upbraided him before all the p. assembled,

125:6.9 “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, and the p. thereof, what

125:6.9 return to cleanse yonder temple and deliver my p.

126:1.2 and traditional events of his father Joseph’s p..

126:1.5 The devout p. of those days truly believed that

126:3.6 Jesus longed to help his father’s p., but he never

126:3.7 By what name would he be called by the p. who

126:4.8 when Jesus had thus read, he sat down, and the p.

127:2.9 James was sure Jesus would help to liberate his p. if

127:3.7 Jesus was cheered by being able to meet so many p.

127:3.7 Jesus truly loved p.—just common folks.

127:6.6 “Let the childlike and darkened minds of my p.

128:3.8 never could comprehend his great interest in p.,

129:0.2 Jesus naturally loved his p.; he loved his family,

129:1.7 some of the caravan p. who chanced to attend

129:1.9 folks, and one evening he spent with the young p..

129:1.9 the personality of Jesus invariably attracted young p..

130:3.4 to the western limits of this city of one million p..

130:3.10 like the indefinite teachings of some of his own p.,

130:8.1 I will go back to my p. and begin all over again.”

130:8.2 that I am the Lord, and you shall belong to my p.,

131:2.5 God’s righteousness, and the p. have seen his glory.

131:2.5 we ourselves; we are his p., the sheep of his pasture.

131:7.2 Since the olden p. did not know my name, I

131:8.4 If you love p., they will draw near you—you will

131:9.2 conferred a moral sense even on many inferior p..

131:10.5 to believe that God is the Father of all my p.;

132:4.2 usual technique of social contact was to draw p. out

132:4.4 doing things—even little things—for all sorts of p..

132:4.5 idea of the government supporting and feeding p.

132:4.5 to that of the p. supporting the government.

132:4.5 Jesus talked with all sorts of p. in every walk of life

132:7.4 Buddha was a great man, even a prophet to his p., 132:7.4 And thereon have many of your p. remained all these

132:7.4 Had your p. remained true to the spirit of Buddha,

132:7.5 my p. are piteously enslaved to the fear of a God

133:3.1 they passed the synagogue and saw the p. going in,

133:3.4 At Corinth they met p. of every race hailing from

133:3.7 Ganid, some p. are really wicked at heart;

133:3.8 testifies how earnestly they crave to know good p.,

133:5.12 glory in Greece and wisdom in the minds of its p..

133:8.2 Jesus visited with few p. in Antioch; he seldom went

134:0.1 Jesus had carefully studied the p. he met and

134:0.1 a public career in the land of his father Joseph’s p.,

134:1.2 But aside from Zebedee of Capernaum and the p.

134:9.9 Few of the p. who had enjoyed his ministrations as

135:3.2 And this kingdom shall not be left to other p. but

135:3.2 under the whole heaven shall be given to the p. of

135:6.1 entrance to the ford and began to preach to the p.

135:8.5 that the p. may know that my hour has come.”

135:8.6 As the p. were departing, the four men standing in

135:9.4 why do you baptize the p. and create all this stir?”

136:4.1 his program of public labors in behalf of his p. and

136:4.12 1. Jesus entertained a strong desire to win his p.

136:6.7 Jesus sorrowed for his p.; he fully understood how

136:7.2 the confidence of his mistaught and distracted p.?

136:8.4 He knew the methods of the world—how p. gained

136:9.6 of himself or for the enthronement of his p..

136:9.11 will not cater to the physical gratification of the p..

137:4.3 Jesus became increasingly conscious that the p. were

137:4.16 When he returned to the p., they regarded him

137:6.3 And the p. went to their homes, wondering what was

137:8.4 “You shall be to me a kingdom of priests, a holy p..

137:8.18 the p. were not prepared to receive the good news

138:3.8 as the p. went to their homes, they spoke of but one

138:6.5 content with means and personalities that most p.

138:7.6 “The more you understand some p., the less you

139:1.8 the hidden resources and latent talents of young p..

139:5.4 Philip’s p. were fisherfolk.

139:7.1 and to get along smoothly with a great variety of p..

139:9.9 When the p. heard this and beheld the twins among

140:5.21 But young p. and brave adults never shun difficulty

140:6.6 what shall we teach the p. regarding divorcement?

140:7.2 Heretofore, Jesus had greeted these p. and taught

141:1.2 By the end of the first week several hundred p. had

142:6.1 but he feared to be seen by the p. in attendance

142:7.1 How are these p. to live after the kingdom more

142:7.4 Jesus: “The p. of another age will better understand

142:8.1 personal work in these cities and among the p. of

142:8.2 The p. living in this region did not know that Jesus

143:0.1 Here they preached for several days to the p. who

143:0.2 The p. of southern Samaria heard Jesus gladly,

143:6.1 Jesus to eat with them instead of talking to the p.,

143:6.1 he persisted in his determination to talk to the p.

143:6.1 before he spoke to the p., he turned aside and said

143:6.1 Behold these p. coming out from a Samaritan city

144:8.7 these same p. say: ‘Behold, a gluttonous man and

145:1.1 the p. crowded him so near the water’s edge that

145:1.2 After Jesus had finished teaching the p., he said to

145:2.1 At this particular time more p. believed in Jesus in

145:2.2 Darkness may cover the earth and darkness the p.,

145:2.4 have all taught you that Yahweh cares for his p.,

145:2.5 come when I will make a new covenant with my p.

145:2.5 I will be their God, and they shall be my p..

145:2.11 Even though the p. of Capernaum were familiar with

145:2.12 bade the p. be quiet and, taking the young man by

145:2.13 The p. all believed that such phenomena were

145:2.14 around Capernaum, and many of the p. believed it.

145:2.17 a miracle-minded p. unfailingly seized upon all such

145:5.3 the spirit of healing when all the p. were overjoyed

145:5.6 Have we not been among these p. all these months

145:5.7 Go and tell the p. to believe in that which we have

146:3.11 In Zebulun the p. were of a mixed race, hardly Jew

146:4.4 the p. could plainly see that he had been cleansed

146:4.6 his power as to attract the attention of the p.!

146:5.1 well with their work of bringing p. into the kingdom

146:6.1 These p. believed in signs; they were a wonder-

146:6.1 By this time the p. of central and southern Galilee

146:6.1 mental healing the simple-minded p. regarded as

146:6.2 a great multitude of believers and many curious p.

147:0.1 These two weeks the apostles taught the p. by the

147:1.2 to you; wherefore I sent the elders of your own p..

148:0.3 both teachers and pupils taught the p. during the

148:6.1 John asked Jesus why so many apparently innocent p

148:7.2 as Jesus stood talking to the p., induced a man

148:7.3 The p. were minded to turn upon the Pharisees,

148:9.1 was entirely surrounded by a vast concourse of p.

148:9.2 While the house was thus thronged with p. and

148:9.2 and back doors, but too many p. were crowded

149:2.0 2. ATTITUDE OF THE PEOPLE

149:2.10 As Jesus mingled with the p., they found him

150:4.2 If some p. have dared to call the master of the house

150:5.2 has gone forth, and my arms shall enfold my p..

150:7.2 The p. of Nazareth were never reputed for piety

150:7.2 For months the p. of Nazareth had discussed Jesus

150:8.3 Blessed is the Lord, who in love chose his p. Israel

150:8.7 “O bestow on your p. Israel great peace forever,

150:8.7 Blessed are you, Yahweh, who blesses his p. Israel

150:8.10 the synagogue, sat and began to discourse to the p..

150:8.10 Many of the p. were pleased with the discourse,

150:8.10 they marveled at Jesus’ graciousness and wisdom.

150:9.1 without honor save among his own p. and in his

150:9.2 “You think you are better than the p. of Nazareth;

150:9.2 “I love the p. who dwell in the city where I grew

151:1.1 Very soon the p. from Capernaum and near-by

151:1.3 when they heard Jesus teach the p. in this manner,

151:1.4 Therefore will I speak to the p. much in parables to

151:1.4 Many of these p. follow not in the way of the truth

151:1.4 ‘For this p.’ heart has waxed gross, and their ears

151:2.5 and vital truth which we wished to teach the p.,

151:3.14 was in contravention of such teaching since the p.

151:4.1 Jesus again taught the p. from the boat, saying:

151:4.2 After the p. had asked a few questions, Jesus spoke

151:6.5 these p., augmented by the swine herders from the

151:6.8 Return to your own p. and show them what great

152:2.1 Jesus continued to teach the p. by day while he

152:2.1 March 27, he sought to get away from the p..

152:2.2 But the p. would not have it so.

152:2.2 They saw the direction taken by Jesus’ boat,

152:2.3 Many of these p. had brought food with them,

152:2.4 —the p. continued to flock in, bringing all manner

152:2.5 the food the p. had brought with them was nearly

152:2.5 But the p., even though they were hungry, would

152:2.5 The enthusiasm of the p. was rising every hour.

152:2.6 “Master, you should send these p. away so that

152:2.7 Philip, saying: ‘I do not want to send these p. away.

152:2.8 Master said: “Direct the p. to sit down on the grass

152:3.1 In the eyes of these simple-minded p. the power to

152:6.5 miracle-seeking, wonder-working expectance of p.

153:2.1 But it shall come to pass, if this p. will not hearken

153:2.2 the Lord had commanded him to speak to all the p.,

153:2.2 And all the p. crowded around Jeremiah in the house

153:2.2 to all the p., saying: ‘This man is worthy to die,

153:2.2 to all the p.: ‘The Lord sent me to prophesy against

153:2.2 innocent blood upon yourselves and upon this p.,

153:2.3 That is what this p. did to the Prophet Jeremiah

153:2.3 What will the religious leaders of this p. do with

153:3.3 saying: ‘This p. honors me with their lips, but their

153:4.2 When the p. marveled, one of the Pharisees stood up

154:0.1 episode when the p. sought to proclaim Jesus king

154:6.2 but now that the p. of Capernaum and the leaders

155:1.1 and the rulers of the p. take counsel together, against

155:1.5 which you have to go with your message to the p. is

155:2.3 When it appeared that no more p. were minded to

155:5.2 revelatory—at any one time and among any one p.

155:6.10 the sorrows of a misunderstood and despised p.,

156:2.3 number of his p. were in hostile array against him.

156:2.8 Jesus greatly regretted that his p.—the Jews—were

156:2.8 “My p. take themselves too seriously; they are just

156:2.8 have had origin among a p. with a sense of humor.

159:4.6 of truth to any one generation or to any one p..

159:4.10 prefer to withhold such disturbing facts from the p.

159:5.9 not take vengeance against the children of your p.,

160:1.4 badge of social maturity is the willingness of a p.

161:2.5 Jesus grieves over the spiritual obstinacy of the p.

162:0.1 These p. knew very little about Jesus, and they

162:1.5 when numbers of p. were present in Jerusalem,

162:1.10 a mischievous meddler, that he was leading the p.

162:2.1 you can quote the Scriptures and teach the p. so

162:2.4 and as many of these p. recounted these things,

162:2.5 When the Pharisees and their agents heard the p.

162:2.9 not know that such untaught p. are accursed?”

162:4.1 The presence of p. from all of the known world,

162:4.1 At this feast the p. lived much in the open air,

163:1.4 If the p. of any city receive you, they shall find an

163:1.4 but if the p. of any city refuse to receive this gospel

163:6.5 the p. of these so-called heathen cities would have

163:6.6 reception of the gospel by so many p. scattered

163:7.2 necessary for Jesus to go abroad to teach the p..

163:7.2 They now came to him in increasing numbers each

164:1.2 defined one’s neighbor as “the children of one’s p..”

164:3.10 And when the p. who began to gather about him

164:3.11 faith that he would receive his sight, but the p.

164:5.1 teaching the p. in Solomon’s Porch, hoping that

164:5.2 This was midwinter in Jerusalem, and the p. sought

164:5.3 And when the p. heard these words, many of them

165:4.8 Then, as the p. went down by the river to witness

165:5.4 And as I told the p., where your treasure is, there

166:1.4 to present a pious and holy appearance to the p.,

167:3.2 the p. thought that Jesus had healed a real physical

167:3.5 But the p. thought that all such afflictions were

167:4.2 ever accept the kingdom, but he still loved his p.,

167:4.4 your death, while the p. were minded to stone you

167:7.1 do not believe in angels, what shall we teach the p.

169:0.2 occurred which aroused the imagination of the p..

169:4.1 p. of Urantia knew mostly of kings and emperors

171:4.4 fears an uprising of the p. and has decided to kill you

171:6.2 who is an extortioner and a robber of his own p..”

171:7.6 Jesus never seemed to be curious about p.,

171:7.8 not only because p. had faith in Jesus, but also

171:8.3 Son of Man had accorded the spiritual rule of his p.,

172:0.1 so many p. came every day to talk with Lazarus

172:1.1 when the p. heard that Jesus was at Bethany, they

172:1.5 Lazarus said nothing, but when some of the p.

172:3.1 profound affection for Bethany and its simple p..

172:3.14 The p. have gone mad over him; if we do not stop

172:4.1 molest Jesus as the Sanhedrin greatly feared the p.

172:4.2 sat down by the treasury, watching the p. drop in

172:5.4 refusing to say a word to the p. when they arrived

173:1.8 as Jesus taught, guards set by the p. stood watch

173:1.9 the p. heard Jesus’ teaching and literally hung on his

173:2.2 to go out among the p. and seek to entangle him in

173:2.5 were compelled to come before Jesus and the p.

173:2.7 claiming authority from John, he so satisfied the p.

173:2.8 But the p. were not slow to discern the dishonesty

173:3.2 the p. spoke with one accord, saying, “The first son

173:4.3 And when the p. heard this parable and the question

173:4.4 the builders rejected, and which, when the p. had

173:4.4 taken away from you and given to a p. willing to

174:0.2 either great men or the changing attitude of the p..

174:2.1 otherwise to seek to embarrass him before the p..

174:2.3 they withdrew from his presence, and the p. enjoyed

174:3.2 Jesus knew, and so did the p., that the Sadducees

174:4.1 hoping thereby to discredit Jesus before the p.

174:5.3 freely proclaimed the gospel of salvation to this p.;

174:5.3 truly did the Prophet Isaiah refer to this p. when he

174:5.3 Truly have the leaders of my p. deliberately blinded

174:5.9 I perceive that my p. are determined to spurn the

174:5.9 my heart aches for my p., and my soul is distraught

175:1.3 not too late for this p. to receive the word of heaven

175:1.4 “My Father has long dealt in mercy with this p..

175:1.5 This p. was called to become the light of the world

175:1.22 the Judge of all the earth shall require of this p.

175:4.9 opposition to their traditional hold upon the p..

176:1.1 “Yes, I will tell you about the times when this p.

176:1.2 When his p. rejected his spiritual bestowal and

176:1.2 doom as an independent p. with a special mission

176:1.4 disobedient p. will fall by the edge of the sword

177:0.1 When the work of teaching the p. did not press

177:3.7 they feared he would stir up a tumult among the p.

177:3.8 Not many p. came to the camp, its establishment had

177:4.8 arrest Jesus the next evening after the p. had

177:5.2 great throngs of p. enthusiastically followed them

182:3.9 His father Joseph’s p. had rejected him and sealed

182:3.9 sealed their doom as a p. with a special mission on

183:3.8 teaching the p., and you made no effort to take me.”

184:1.6 “Just what is it you are trying to teach the p.?

184:3.10 1. That Jesus was a dangerous traducer of the p..

184:3.13 was a dangerous teacher to be abroad among the p..

184:5.3 a perverter of the Jewish nation; he deceived the p.

184:5.4 2. That he taught the p. to refuse to pay tribute to

185:2.11 1. Perverting our nation and stirring up our p. to

185:2.12 2. Forbidding the p. to pay tribute to Caesar.

185:3.2 Your own p. and the chief priests delivered you up

185:3.7 side of Pilate, saying: “This man stirs up the p.,

185:5.1 before me with charges that he perverts the p.,

185:5.4 when the p. saw that the chief priests were minded

185:5.6 Jews were a proud p., now subject to the Roman

185:5.8 urged the p. to call for the release of Barabbas

186:2.4 death scene of a nation—his earthly father’s own p..

187:5.1 The p. of Jerusalem knew that this meant the

187:5.1 less than thirty p. were present, thirteen soldiers

188:2.2 proclaim to the p. that he has risen from the dead.

190:5.3 mighty in word and in deed before God and the p..

190:5.4 even that he will save his p. from their sins;

192:4.3 in full view of all these p., the Master appeared in

194:0.3 preaching glad tidings to the p.—even salvation

194:1.2 this story about him had great power with the p..

194:3.4 If religion is an opiate to the p., it is not the religion

194:4.1 mighty in deed and word before God and all the p.,”

194:4.3 heart, praising God and having favor with all the p..

195:0.2 tradition-bound and priest-ridden Hebrews, as a p.

195:0.3 to embrace too much for any one p. to assimilate

195:2.4 And these Romans were a great p..

195:2.6 A p. that could produce Cicero and Vergil were ripe

195:3.3 came with liberating power to a spiritually hungry p.

195:6.4 the rank and file of the p. still lean in that direction

195:6.9 makes a report, and leaves the p. as he found them.

196:1.4 The p. heard him gladly because he was one of them,

peopled

15:7.1 a world made to order and is p. by accredited

19:6.4 the central universe may be p. by a mixed group of

31:10.11 new spheres p. with new orders of exquisite and

31:10.16 beyond the present bounds of the p. and organized

32:2.10 of these only one has four p. planets, while there

46:5.23 the advancing status of the p. worlds of Satania

49:2.20 Some of the larger worlds are p. with beings who are

49:2.20 Twenty per cent of Satania inhabited worlds are p.

49:2.21 Thirty per cent of Satania worlds are p. with races of

49:3.1 inhabited planets are p. with the breathing type of

49:5.9 spheres of the superuniverses are p. with mortals

49:5.9 are p. with evolutionary mortal creatures, but there

49:5.31 the inhabited worlds of Nebadon are p with Adjuster

53:7.15 not even those younger worlds p. since that day of

58:0.1 majority of inhabited worlds are p. in accordance

73:1.1 Though the planet was p. by races physically fit,

peoplessee peoples, all; peoples, ancient or early or

primitive; peoples, evolutionary; peoples, modern;

see green, red, etc.; see Sangik

3:2.2 The long-drawn-out evolutionary processes of p.,

13:1.14 not been brought to the notice of the Urantia p.,

20:5.2 safe and sympathetic rulers of the p. and planets

21:4.3 upstep the physical status of the animal-origin p..

28:5.11 assimilation by, the lowly p. of the lower worlds,

28:5.12 the real needs and actual status of the p. and worlds

30:3.12 The human desire to travel and observe new p.

30:4.10 human beings are not wholly unlike the Urantia p..

31:5.2 to take the natural course of the p. of the realm,

34:5.4 to lead the p. dwelling on the evolutionary planets

34:7.4 The Urantia p. are suffering the consequences of a

37:5.5 and fair treatment in all relationships with other p..

42:2.18 Paradise and only in connection with absonite p..

44:1.15 whole p. will be enthralled by magnificent strains

46:5.13 of extraordinary interest to all the p. of Jerusem.

49:3.4 the metabolism of these specialized p. are radically

49:3.5 atmospheric world; even in survival their p. differ,

49:5.17 While the three-brained p. are capable of a slightly

50:4.10 spiritualized children of the surrounding p. who have

51:4.1 the succeeding colored p. make their appearances

51:4.3 the superior p. are the first, third, and fifth races—

51:4.3 These secondary races are the p. that are missing

51:4.4 understand very much about the status of these p. on

51:4.8 before these p. are blended, the inferior and unfit

51:5.6 made since the gift to your p. of Adam’s life plasm.

51:7.3 on remote land bodies and among the different p..

52:1.3 with the later imported violet race, the Adamic p..

52:2.5 sometimes results in the obliteration of whole p.;

52:2.10 race purification, something which the Urantia p.

52:4.5 Such refined p. well know how to utilize leisure for

55:3.22 but the many p. of Urantia do not preclude the

63:4.7 two things came to occupy the minds of these p.:

63:6.4 the Andonic p. formed the habit of refraining from

64:1.7 to mate with the rapidly expanding Andonic p.,

64:2.0 2. THE FOXHALL PEOPLES

64:2.4 this long period of cultural decadence the Foxhall p.

64:2.5 The Foxhall p. were farthest west and succeeded in

64:2.6 Though the remains of the Foxhall p. were the last

64:2.7 the more intelligent and spiritual of the Foxhall p.

64:3.1 Besides the Foxhall p. in the west, another center of

64:3.4 To the east of the Badonan p., in the Siwalik Hills of

64:4.3 The reindeer was useful to these Neanderthal p.,

64:4.12 perpetuated by the more backward p. of Urantia

64:6.3 These p. were remarkable specimens of the human

64:6.18 eastern group were amalgamated with the Indian p.

64:6.20 the last of the colored p. to develop and emigrate

64:6.29 different p. experienced cultural and spiritual revivals

64:6.32 are to be had from the interbreeding of diverse p.

64:6.35 5. Homogeneity is not desirable until the p. of an

64:7.5 These p. all intermarried and founded a new and

64:7.10 these Sangik tribes with the Neanderthal p. led to the

64:7.10 that marked improvement in the Neanderthal p.

65:4.7 race prior to the evolution of the six colored p.

66:3.6 and village architecture among the surrounding p.

66:3.8 sent them back as teachers and leaders of their p..

66:5.9 For writing material early p. utilized tree barks,

66:5.20 way of promoting hygiene among these ignorant p.

67:4.3 the folk tales and traditions of the various p. whose

67:5.1 radical methods were attempted on the outlying p.,

68:1.5 The p. who thus early organized themselves into a

68:1.6 Among these backward p. may be observed

68:1.6 These miserable remnants of the nonsocial p. of

68:5.6 of Africa are among the more recent pastoral p..

68:6.8 these p. regarded twins as omens of good luck.

69:5.10 life and polluted the biologic fitness of superior p..

69:8.3 slaughter practiced by even supposedly civilized p.

69:8.4 Slavery was not prevalent among the pastoral p.,

69:8.6 slavery compelled backward and lazy p. to work

70:1.10 fight to impose their mode of life upon inferior p..

70:2.7 because war: 4. Destroyed weak and unfit p..

70:2.9 warfare resulted in the decimation of inferior p.;

70:6.4 some Urantia p. still regard their rulers as having had

71:1.19 6. Conquest and reorganization of backward p..

71:4.17 against other p. for purposes of selfish gain or

72:11.4 against invasion by the surrounding hostile p.,

72:12.2 establish ambassadorial relations with inferior p.,

72:12.2 bring to itself the best of the neighboring p. and then

72:12.4 Neither are the various p. of Urantia set off from

73:0.1 on the physical or biologic status of the Urantia p..

73:7.2 undertaking the work of rehabilitating the world p..

74:7.24 a difficult task to lead these mixed and mongrel p.

74:8.4 The majority of the world’s p. have been influenced

74:8.11 much as later p. regard mythological narratives.

74:8.12 influenced the philosophy of many Occidental p..

75:3.5 it would constitute a powerful tie binding these p.

75:3.6 the upstepping of the confused p. of Urantia.

75:8.1 giving the violet race to the Urantia p. miscarried,

75:8.2 the Adamic bestowal left the world p. improved over

76:3.8 The Adamites greatly excelled the surrounding p. in

76:4.4 and survived as now admixed in the p. of India.

76:4.5 were far superior to those of the present-day p..

76:4.7 These facts explain why the Urantia p. must do so

77:2.6 Thus did the Nodite p. arise out of certain peculiar

77:4.6 Adamites to found the Sumerian p. of historic times.

77:7.6 “And they brought to Him all sorts of sick p.,

78:0.1 Here in Mesopotamia the Adamic p. held forth,

78:0.2 races, about 15,000 B.C., to form the Andite p.

78:1.7 The Chinese p. were well established in control of

78:2.2 but always these superior p. would rehabilitate

78:2.4 balance with the status of the surrounding p.

78:2.5 millions of their progeny into the surrounding p..

78:3.1 was biologically invigorating to the surrounding p..

78:3.8 The p. of India lay stagnant, with a civilization that

78:4.1 the term Andite is used to designate those p. whose

78:4.2 The earliest Andite p. took origin in the regions

78:5.8 while markedly strengthening the surrounding p..

78:6.8 And this unchecked influx of inferior p. prepared the

78:8.4 Mesopotamia and developed into those mixed p.

78:8.12 finally fell due to the emigration of superior p.

79:1.1 Tibet were the gateways through which these p. of

79:1.6 Asiatic and most of the island p. of the Pacific were

79:1.8 of Andite blood among the Turanian and Tibetan p.,

79:2.3 little desire to admix with the darker colored p.,

79:2.4 For over fifteen centuries these superior p. poured in

79:3.3 The superior religious leanings of the p. of India date

79:3.5 the complete submergence of the Andites by the p.

79:3.7 The Dravidians were among the earliest p. to build

79:4.3 attendant upon the campaigns of the Hellenistic p..

79:5.2 races was formed earlier than that of any other p.,

79:5.6 The northern Chinese p., together with Andonite

79:5.9 the p. of the Western Hemisphere had no contact

79:6.3 then more extensive islands were occupied by p.

79:6.4 Like the p. of India and the Levant, victorious tribes

79:6.5 the arrival of a steady stream of superior blended p.

79:6.7 the swarms of inferior p. crowded out of India by

79:6.10 Chinese were among the more spiritual p. of earth.

79:7.6 benefited, as did the p. of the Gangetic plain.

79:8.2 tradition of an ancient contest with the archer p..

79:8.9 religious significance, approached by few other p..

80:1.3 But the ingress of large numbers of the Sahara p.

80:1.5 mixed races of India and the darker p. of Africa

80:3.2 to the south were in contact with the Saharan p..

80:3.5 These Cro-Magnon p. were a brave and farseeing

80:3.6 there are p. who still build similar huts in Siberia.

80:4.5 the Scandinavian, German, and Anglo-Saxon p..

80:5.2 Mesopotamian conquerors with the conquered p..

80:5.7 humor and imagination of the blended European p.

80:7.9 And the coming of these inferior p. contributed to

80:7.9 more adventurous p. poured westward to the islands.

80:7.13 early Greek civilization persisted in the later p. of

80:8.1 The Andite p. of the Euphrates valley migrated north

80:9.10 notably with the blue-yellow-Andite p. of Arabia.

80:9.10 so freely admixed with the surrounding p. as to be

80:9.11 but even these p. have been thoroughly admixed with

81:2.12 Andites were the first p. to domesticate the horse,

81:2.16 The p. of the Turkestan highlands were the first of

81:2.20 inferior to the earlier products of the purer Andite p..

81:4.11 races, together with some Indian and Turanian p.,

81:4.12 The Malayan and other Indonesian p. are included in

81:6.5 as has been enjoyed by the p. of North America—

81:6.18 mastery of these tongues by the leading cultural p.

81:6.31 the cause for unemployment among the civilized p.

81:6.33 to the communal and feudal practices of olden p..

81:6.44 This is the gist of the long, long struggle of the p. of

82:1.2 sex passion of the more highly civilized p. is due

82:1.6 these unmixed p. have a definite mating instinct but

82:2.2 have no marriage institution; a study of these p.

82:3.5 stealing as a qualification for marriage; later p.

82:3.9 Among later p., puberty was the common age of

82:4.3 and this custom still obtains among certain p..

82:5.1 But the later and advancing p. did, and they also

82:5.8 The presence of the later Andite p. had much to do

82:6.1 races are much admixed with the extinct colored p..

82:6.2 in many respects superior to the three secondary p.,

82:6.2 would have considerably enhanced the primary p. if

82:6.5 of various p. greatly increase creative potential,

82:6.5 is shown by the present-day p. of southern India.

82:6.9 These three p. belong to the primary Sangik races.

82:6.11 and degenerate strains of the various civilized p.

83:2.5 sexes are evolving favorably; many advancing p. are

83:4.3 Among Levantine p. it was the custom to dispense

83:4.5 It was the custom of many Near Eastern p. to throw

83:4.5 Certain Oriental p. used rice for this purpose.

83:7.2 persisted to the twentieth century among some p..

83:7.4 dissatisfaction among those p. where choice—

83:7.4 among the less advanced p. marriage continues to

83:7.7 divorce tendencies among modern Occidental p.,

83:8.8 among some p. woman enjoys practically equal

84:4.10 Even among advanced p., man’s attempt to protect

84:5.6 treated women better than did most surrounding p..

84:5.9 The reaction of enlightened p. from the inequitable

84:7.1 stability of the Jewish and of the Chinese p. lies in

85:1.4 In fact, among all backward tribes and p. stones

85:4.2 have functioned as religious stimuli to different p.

85:5.2 Among many p the sun was regarded as the ancestor

85:5.3 miraculous personalities and deliverers of their p..

85:7.1 adjutant spirit, had been bestowed upon these p.

86:3.1 Among savage p. death was ordinarily due to

86:5.15 the soul was located by various p. in the head, hair,

87:6.15 with these simple-minded p. all such performances

88:1.3 The apple was never eaten by the Levantine p..

88:3.3 p. in the twentieth century see to it that their flags

89:1.3 less cumbersome than were those of many other p..

89:3.6 priesthoods in the many religions of various p..

89:6.2 Mesopotamians, Greeks, Romans, and other p.,

89:6.7 It was long the custom of many p. to dedicate the

89:6.8 Many p. have a tradition analogous to this story,

90:2.6 The olden p. all believed in the power of the shaman

90:3.8 Among p. traversing this level of evolution the

92:3.1 faithfully portray the beliefs and traditions of p.

92:6.16 It has shown an adaptability to the mores of many p.

92:6.18 Occidentalized that many non-European p. naturally

92:6.20 industrial communities of the English-speaking p..

93:2.5 Nodite and Sumerian p., being six feet in height

94:0.1 These missionaries were recruited from many p.

94:1.7 fix their rituals of worship and sacrifice upon the p.

94:2.2 Among no other Urantia p. did the priests presume

94:2.4 have virtually shackled the souls of many Hindu p.

94:5.6 the p. learned of the incarnation of Machiventa, who

94:6.7 of the pacific predilections of the Chinese p..

94:11.1 generally accepted cult of the p. of China, Korea,

94:11.10 that, if Gautama had come to the p. of India, then,

94:11.12 never found great popular favor with the p. of Asia,

94:12.4 followers and has begun to send teachers to other p..

94:12.7 Christianity, to Hinduism, even to the p. of all faiths,

95:1.2 But the custom of the early Adamite p. in honoring

95:1.3 they did not succeed in bringing the various p. to the

95:2.1 and later Andite p. of the Euphrates valley.

95:2.3 For ages the Egyptian p. had been given to the

95:2.9 had a religion far above that of the surrounding p..

95:2.9 in comparison with the beliefs of surrounding p..

95:5.14 of the Euphrates to all of the p. of the Occident.

95:7.2 Long after the majority of the p. of the Orient and

96:0.3 and Iran was transmitted to the Occidental p..

96:1.3 and claimed the worship of the Semitic tribes and p..

96:2.0 2. THE SEMITIC PEOPLES

96:2.1 Semites were among most blended of Urantia p.,

96:2.4 the Egyptian enslavement of the Semite p. who were

96:4.3 Moses did not specifically teach that other p. and

96:5.8 better than the tribal gods of the surrounding p..

96:7.8 the period of the disorganization of the Hebrew p.

97:1.1 Hostile pressure of the surrounding p. in Palestine

97:10.6 wisdom, truth, and righteousness as have few p.,

98:1.3 and they imposed upon these p. their man-god,

98:2.3 Only the higher classes of Hellenic p. could grasp

98:2.7 philosophy among the Hellenic and Hebrew p.

98:2.11 spiritual poverty as these same Greek p. when they

98:3.1 or the more spiritual religions of several other p..

98:3.4 The Latin p. maintained temples, altars, and shrines

98:7.10 7. The philosophic thought of the Hellenistic p.,

104:0.3 among most of the intelligent p. of Urantia.

107:3.9 his sevenfold bestowal upon the races and p. of his

109:3.5 as do the one-brained type and the two-brained p.

114:6.14 improving economic conditions among Urantia p..

120:3.5 the spiritual and religious status of the world p..

121:2.1 were the most influential group of the Semitic p.,

121:2.8 political rule of surrounding and more powerful p.

121:3.7 Slavery, even of superior p., was a Roman military

121:6.6 Jesus’ earth life, was addressed to the Western p.

121:7.2 long-standing attitude of the Jews toward other p.

121:7.5 evolution passed westward to the European p..

121:7.12 the adjacent p. of Jesus’ time all held crude ideas

121:7.12 they were amazed by the new pronouncements of the

122:0.2 and geographic features of the world and its p.,

129:3.7 educational contact-training with the diversified p. of

130:2.3 to the minds of the spiritually hungry Asiatic p.

130:5.1 an enviable reputation among the surrounding p..

132:7.4 Buddhist p. never will enter this harbor unless they

134:2.3 gain a better understanding of the Far Eastern p..

134:2.3 ministry to each of the varied races and blended p.,

134:3.2 he numbered among his ancestors many diverse p..

134:5.12 Political sovereignty is innate with the p of the world

135:3.2 already was Rome composed of such polyglot p.

140:9.3 you will be hated by many p. because of the gospel

146:1.3 teachings more immediately acceptable to the p. of

155:1.1 ‘Why do the heathen rage and the p. plot in vain?

155:5.8 religious practices of primitive and backward p..

157:3.2 and how the different p. regarded their Master.

175:1.6 the kingdom of heaven shall be given to other p.,

177:2.6 the home life of the modern civilized p. embraces

187:1.5 never crucified a Roman citizen; only subject p. were

194:2.20 the Spirit of Truth bring to the world and its p. the

195:0.2 The p. of the Western world, the beneficiaries of

195:0.3 presented to the hungry hearts of these Western p.

195:1.6 Greek beauty, the Jew holiness, but both p. loved

195:1.6 centuries of the thought of these two p. became

195:2.1 a new tolerance for strange languages, p., and even

195:2.8 The Greeks, in contrast with the Jews and other p.,

195:4.4 now present in the civilized world of Occidental p.

195:8.4 to free the thinking and living of the Western p.

195:10.15 types of would-be believers among the various p. of

195:10.15 attempts to carry the gospel of Jesus to Oriental p..

peoples, all

50:4.10 there gradually radiates to all p. an uplifting and

52:3.7 and that his Son “has made of one color all p..”

56:10.17 but even pour out their Spirit of Truth upon all p..

78:8.6 as directors of commerce, and as civil rulers by all p.

80:5.6 the white invaders of Europe exterminated all p.

82:2.2 all ancient p. should always be studied and judged in

85:1.4 In fact, among all backward tribes and p. stones

86:1.6 strongly pervaded the philosophy of all ancient p..

87:1.4 corpse substantiated the fear of the dead, and all p.,

89:2.5 All ancient p. practiced meaningless ceremonies.

89:7.5 the temple prostitutes was held sacred among all p.

94:5.1 did penetrate to all p. of the Eurasian continent,

94:9.2 mission over the Asiatic continent, bringing to all p.

95:5.14 of the Euphrates to all of the p. of the Occident.

96:4.8 he presently was conceived of as the God of all p..

97:6.2 God of all the earth, of all nations and of all p..

97:10.1 they would become the spiritual leaders of all p.,

97:10.6 the Jews contributed least of all p. to the intellectual

98:7.12 the Most High God,” have penetrated to all p.

100:7.6 He exhorted followers to preach the gospel to all p..

120:3.6 the common heritage of all religions and all p..

122:4.2 His mission was to all races and p., not to any one

122:9.25 Which you have prepared before the face of all p.;

134:5.12 When all the p. of Urantia create world government

134:5.12 they have the right and the power to make such a

135:3.2 given dominion and glory and a kingdom that all p.

141:2.1 a glorified rule of the Jewish people over all the p.

141:7.5 of all ages and of all social conditions among all p..

141:7.9 and demonstrate a standard of human life for all p.

156:3.2 All of these p. spoke the Greek language.

163:4.17 messengers were to go with the gospel to all p.,

176:2.3 all the world and this salvation will spread to all p..

176:2.5 proclaimed to the world for the salvation of all p.,

192:2.12 if you would obey me, go forth to teach all p. this

peoples, ancient or early or primitive

52:1.1 these e. successively appear in the order of spectrum

52:2.9 And it is the failure of your e. to thus discriminate

53:7.2 deceiving the p. of a young and undeveloped world.

63:4.4 traits were touchingly foreshadowed in these p..

63:6.8 of the organization of these p. into a real society.

64:4.11 million years these p. drifted on, hunting and fighting

66:5.22 these p. were not slow in reverting to their former

66:7.17 week was the only time reckoning known to the e..

74:8.5 P. made a practice of selecting for their “totems”

81:1.8 a forward step in the health and vigor of these a..

81:2.18 occurrences attendant upon the daily life of e..

82:1.2 sex and desire were not dominating passions in p.;

82:2.2 But all a. should always be studied and judged in the

82:3.8 The fact that a. regarded it as a disgrace, or a sin,

83:2.6 among e. sex relations were conventional during the

83:7.2 Among p. only about one half the marriages proved

84:1.4 Many e. associated ghosts with the sea; hence virgins

84:7.11 The large families among a. were not necessarily

85:1.2 Stones also greatly impressed e. because of their

86:1.6 luck strongly pervaded the philosophy of all a..

86:6.3 of the subsequent superstition and religion of p..

87:5.3 p. paid more attention to their malevolent ghosts

88:4.7 This is one reason why a. did not increase faster,

88:4.8 P. so feared magic that it did actually kill,

89:2.5 All a. practiced meaningless ceremonies.

90:3.6 Today, in Africa may be found p. who kill someone

91:0.4 praying to no one in particular, just as did the e.

111:0.7 Many primitive p. believed the soul looked out upon

111:0.7 therefore did they so cravenly fear the evil eye.

111:0.7 They have long believed that “the spirit of man is the

155:5.8 evolutionary religious practices of backward and p.

peoples, evolutionary

52:3.5 Adam or Eve to mate, personally, with the e..

70:12.1 the e. on the inhabited worlds are best regulated by

74:7.23 blood of this imported race which the e. secured.

77:2.9 the Nodites gradually mingled with the e. of earth,

78:1.8 most aggressive, and exploratory of the e. of Eurasia

78:4.1 the pure-line violet race and the Nodites plus the e..

79:5.1 conquest and eventual submergence in the older e.,

81:1.6 The e. (notably the Chinese) learned to plant seeds

82:6.1 The early and original e. of color have only two

92:4.6 portrayed the concept of the Father of all to the e..

peoples, modern

47:1.6 It is an unfortunate and mistaken notion of m. on

64:7.12 All efforts to identify the Sangik ancestry of m. must

69:5.13 Even m. revel in the lavish distribution of gifts,

69:9.17 peace, and happiness, as they are enjoyed by m.,

80:0.2 The modern white p. incorporate the surviving

80:2.3 kinship among the m. scattered from the Deccan

82:4.2 among the early tribes than it is among many m..

82:4.4 M. retain these mores, which allow so-called

85:1.3 most m. manifest a degree of veneration for certain

86:4.8 Even m. seek to arrest the decay of the dead.

88:3.2 into the flag, or national symbol, of the various m..

177:2.6 the home life of the civilized m. embraces more of

PepiEgyptian king

95:2.8 “King P. has put down his radiance as a stairway

per capita

72:7.3 Cities receive p. allowances from the state treasury

per cent

11:3.4 occupies considerably less than one p. of the area

11:4.3 four p. of that portion of the peripheral area thus

11:4.4 universes is occupied only from one to four p.,

12:3.8 making use of only five p. of the active functioning

12:3.8 ninety-five p. of the active cosmic-gravity action

12:3.10 that eighty-five p. of the mind-gravity response to

14:3.5 one p. of planetary capacity is utilized in the work of

14:3.5 About one tenth of one p. of the area of these worlds

31:3.1 and missing member make up one p. of the corps;

46:1.7 maintained for seventy-five p. of the Jerusem day,

49:2.12 about two and one-half p. are subbreathers,

49:2.12 about five p. superbreathers,

49:2.12 and over ninety-one p. are mid-breathers,

49:2.12 ninety-eight and one-half p. of the Satania worlds.

49:2.14 the remaining one and one-half p. of Satania worlds.

49:2.18 seven p. are water, ten p. air, seventy p. land,

49:2.18 and thirteen p. combined land-and-air types.

49:2.20 Twenty p. of the Satania worlds are peopled with

49:2.21 Thirty p. of Satania worlds are peopled with races of

49:2.21 Twelve p. belong to the higher temperature ranges,

49:2.21 to the higher temperature ranges, eighteen p. to the

49:2.23 twenty-three p. belong to class number four,

49:2.23 number 1, one p.; number 2, two p.; number 3,

49:2.23 number 3, five p.; number 4, twenty-three p.;

49:2.23 number 5, twenty-seven p.; number 6,

49:2.23 number 6, twenty-four p.; number 7, eight p.;

49:2.23 number 8, five p.; number 9, three p.;

49:2.23 number 10, two p.—in whole percentages.

49:3.1 worlds this type amounts to less than seven p..

49:5.20 Of the spirit-reception types, sixty-five p. are of the

49:5.20 Twelve p. are of the first type,naturally less receptive

49:5.20 while twenty-three p. are more spiritually inclined

49:5.31 ninety p. of the inhabited worlds of Nebadon are

53:7.7 ten p. of the transition ministers were ensnared.

53:7.8 ninety-five p. were casualties of the Lucifer rebellion.

55:3.2 paid ten p. of his income or increase to the public

55:3.3 1. Three p. was expended in the promotion of truth—

55:3.4 Three p. was devoted to beauty—play, social leisure,

55:3.5 Three p. was dedicated to goodness—social service,

55:3.6 4. One p. was assigned to the insurance reserves

57:5.3 one p. of the planetary systems of Orvonton have

57:8.15 until it covered almost ten p. of the earth’s surface.

59:2.2 the total land emergence being fifteen p. greater than

68:6.10 resulting in the death of twenty-five p. of all babies.

69:5.8 one hundred p. a year being the loan rate of these

69:9.3 of property—the inheritance tax was one hundred p..

72:1.1 life on this continent is now ninety years, fifteen p.

72:5.2 gradually by the liberation of two p. each year.

72:7.6 prevents levying a tax of more than one p. on the

72:7.11 graduated inheritance tax ranging from one to fifty p.

72:9.8 when fifty p. of a nation is inferior or defective and

72:10.2 The homicide rate on this continent is only one p. of

72:10.3 about ten p. as many of these groups as are found on

73:5.6 About five p. of the Garden was under high artificial

73:5.6 artificial cultivation, fifteen p. partially cultivated,

78:5.4 sixty-five p. of the last waves of emigration entered

78:6.2 Sixty-five p. entered Europe by the Caspian Sea

78:6.3 Ten p., including a large group of the Sethite priests,

78:6.4 Ten p. of the Mesopotamians turned eastward in

78:6.5 Ten p. of these fleeing Andites made their way

78:6.6 Five p. of the Andites, the very superior culture of

81:6.42 such wise leadership has never exceeded one p. of

93:5.13 other ninety p. he removed to his capital at Hebron.

97:9.12 And they did this because eighty p. of David’s

per cubic inch

41:4.4 of this hot-cold gaseous-solid is about one ton p..

per hour

46:2.4 a pace varying from two to five hundred miles p..

46:2.4 Material Sons travel around five hundred miles p..

per second

23:2.22 the velocity will average about 550,000 miles p..

23:3.2 is 186,280 miles of your world p. of your time;

23:3.2 often do, attain double velocity—372,560 miles p.

23:3.2 space at triple velocity, about 558,840 miles p..

23:3.3 at the rate of 841,621,642,000 of your miles p. of

39:3.9 having a clear space velocity of 186,280 miles p..

39:3.9 from 555,000 to almost 559,000 of your miles p.

46:2.8 take off at about twenty-five standard miles p. of

58:2.1 paid for at the rate of two cents p. kilowatt-hour,

Perazim

97:9.12 Therefore he called the name of the place Baal-P..”

perceivable

106:2.7 the seven Absolutes are not p. by the technique of

107:4.4 albeit their natures are p. in union with the fused

116:7.1 symbolic of the p. reality of the Almighty Supreme

perceivesee perceivewith not or cannot

1:6.7 Man’s mind can only p. the mind phenomena of

5:6.2 We clearly p. the numerous factors which, when put

6:3.3 you must first p. its divine source, the Father, who

10:8.8 p that the unfathomability of the cosmic relationships

19:1.8 1. It may utterly fail to p. the final and completed

28:4.6 the Ancients of Days will p. the voice of the Master

38:2.1 Though invisible to mortals, angels p. you as you are

38:2.3 automatic (that is, automatic as far as you could p.)

41:4.5 night sky and notice no more matter than you p. in

47:1.3 refreshing, now and then, actually to p. finaliters

54:0.1 Man is slow to p. that contrastive perfection and

56:0.2 better p. the divine and single purpose exhibited in

94:7.3 but he too failed to p. the personality of the One

103:0.1 enlargement of the capacity to p. religious truths.

104:3.1 consistency demands that the human intellect p. that

105:1.6 my Father, is that phase of the Infinite which we p.

106:2.5 the capacity to p. the Supreme as true children of

106:7.7 absonite architects thereof p. its relatedness to future

106:9.2 no evolutionary creature could possibly p. the

106:9.5 an eternity relationship which mortals can only p.

107:5.1 it is quite difficult for humans to p. that Adjusters

107:6.4 it will not be so difficult to p. that his fragments

110:5.1 and as you are able to p. the Monitor’s leading.

112:2.11 but the insight of spirit can still p. cosmic realities

118:3.1 You do, after all, p. time by analysis and space by

118:7.4 failing to p. the supreme obligations and duties of

118:10.10 capacity to p. the purpose of the evolving universes.

132:5.25 My good friend, I p. you are a man of great wisdom

132:6.3 said Gonod: “I p. that you really are a philosopher.

133:2.1 “My friend, I p. that something terrible must have

133:2.1 I p. you are a priest of the Cynics, and I am thankful

133:3.7 I p., Ganid, that neither of these women is willfully

133:4.10 “My brother, I p. you are seeking for truth, and I

133:5.10 And forget not, the mind which can alone p. the

143:5.5 I p. that you are a holy man or maybe a prophet.”

147:4.8 rightness and wrongness of things, when you p. the

149:1.3 said, “I p. that power has gone forth from me.”

149:1.3 ailing child, “I p. that life has gone forth from me.”

153:4.3 and misled by fear and pride, you would easily p.

158:2.2 And then did the three apostles p. that he referred

162:7.3 I p. that some among you are determined to do the

166:1.3 but I p. that you have brought me here to witness an

167:1.5 You can p. that it would be like the Father to do just

169:4.3 the measure of your capacity to p. realities spiritual

174:4.3 friend, I p. that you are not far from the kingdom

174:5.4 “In this banquet chamber I p. there are assembled

174:5.9 I p. that my people are determined to spurn the

180:4.1 You thus p. that I am not going to leave you

185:6.6 “I p. that you are determined this man shall die,

188:4.2 great mistake of failing to p. the true significance of

189:1.3 Mankind is slow to p. that, in all that is personal,

191:6.2 they will p. that you have become faith-fellows of

perceivewith not or cannot

0:11.9 but we do not fully p. the relation of this Absolute

1:3.2 I see him not; he passes on also, but I p. him not.”

19:1.8 1. It may fail to p. the final and completed goal of

44:0.16 I cannot, with exclusive spirit vision, p. the building

48:7.18 16. You cannot p. spiritual truth until you feelingly

91:1.3 Early men did not p. that material things were not

94:7.3 but he too failed to p. the personality of the One

98:2.2 but they did not p. that true religion is the cure for

103:6.8 has proved a failure; mota, man cannot p..

106:8.18 But we still do not p. the relationship to the creative

106:9.2 no evolutionary creature could possibly p. the

118:7.4 failing to p. the supreme obligations and duties of

130:8.4 “Why waste words upon one who cannot p. the man

137:6.5 Even you, my friends, do not fully p. what I am

138:5.2 they did not p. that he was a new revelation of the

138:7.1 Can you not p. I have called you as ambassadors

142:8.4 And, of course, they did not p. that Jesus knew all

151:1.4 My children, do you not p. the law of the spirit

159:2.1 Do you not p. that this gospel of the kingdom shall

159:2.2 John did not p. that in this case Jesus was referring

162:5.2 the flesh; you do not p. the realities of the spirit.

164:4.2 Josiah did not yet p. that Jesus was he who was

176:2.7 Do you not p. that, when each of you is called to

185:3.3 said Jesus to Pilate: “Do you not p. that my kingdom

188:4.2 the great mistake of failing to p. the true significance

189:5.2 but they could not clearly p. what had happened.

190:5.4 Do you not p. how great a salvation has come

perceived

10:6.18 When fully p. and completely understood,

12:5.7 1. Mind-p. time—consciousness of sequence, motion,

12:5.8 2. Spirit-p. time—insight into motion Godward and

56:9.6 to the evolutionary worlds have variously p. him,

56:10.9 infinite values to the finite mind, therein to be p.

77:8.13 the material world, as they are p. by human senses

94:6.8 old philosopher who taught the truth as he p. it,

101:1.3 The divine nature may be p. only with the eyes of

106:9.3 nor space; all potentials may be there p. as actuals.

111:0.2 the Occidental faiths have p. that man is divine in

111:4.2 Meanings and values are only p. in the inner or

130:1.2 Jesus p. that this young man’s life had been

130:7.4 Time is the stream of flowing temporal events p.

132:5.2 And when Jesus p. that he really desired to know

135:3.2 John p. that already was Rome composed of such

135:11.3 John was also much agitated, for he p. that he had

136:9.4 Jesus p. what kind of a truth-revealer he was to

137:5.2 When Jesus p. that they did not comprehend his

142:0.2 When Jesus p. Annas’s coldness, he took leave,

143:5.4 Nalda p. that she had misconstrued his manner of

143:5.6 Jesus p. the attempt of the woman’s soul to avoid

144:1.10 John’s form of prayer, the apostles very early p.

146:6.2 he p. the tragedy which his presence could avert;

147:5.4 “This man, if he were a prophet, would have p.

148:7.2 When Jesus saw the man, heard his words, and p.

152:0.2 Then Jesus said: “I asked who touched me, for I p.

162:3.5 Jesus knew what sort of man he was and p. that he

164:0.1 When they p. that he really intended to be present

164:1.3 And when the lawyer p. that he had fallen into his

173:4.3 when some of them who heard p. that this parable

173:5.2 And when the king p. that his chosen guests, even

174:4.3 When the lawyer p. that Jesus had answered not

174:5.6 he p. the end of one dispensation and the beginning

180:4.6 Judas p. that his question had been satisfactorily

180:5.9 capacity of every son of God, must be p. before

185:5.6 Pilate saw their malice and hatred and p. their

189:1.5 We p. the seven personalities of Paradise surround

190:2.4 When James p. that Jesus was addressing him, he

192:1.3 he p. that it was the Master who had spoken to them

perceives

6:6.1 Mortal man p. mind on the finite, cosmic, material,

44:0.16 Divine Counselor who chances to stand by my side p

44:0.18 onetime mortal being, and he p. you as you are,

102:2.5 mortal consciousness lives on the mind level and p.

104:3.2 he p. the interrelatedness of all that he finds in his

104:3.2 all this belief in the unity of the cosmos, man p.

104:3.2 man p. that he lives in a universe of constant

130:4.10 The eye of the material mind p. a world of factual

195:7.23 The scientist, not science, p. the reality of evolving

perceiving

0:5.8 1. Mind. The thinking, p., and feeling mechanism of

28:5.11 of p. a reflection of the wisdom of divinity

133:6.5 truth-discerning, and spirit-p. part of man which

143:5.9 the woman, p. the disapproval of the apostles, left

148:9.3 Jesus, p. in his spirit that they thus reasoned

174:2.2 Jesus, p. their hypocrisy and craftiness, said

192:2.5 p. that Peter had misunderstood his words, Jesus

percentage

49:3.1 In Nebadon this p. is less than three.

57:8.17 vapor, but the p. of carbon dioxide was still high.

58:6.5 But when the p. of salt was greatly increased,

78:4.1 thought of as having a far greater p of Adamic blood

78:4.1 contain less than this p. of the blood of Adam.

79:6.3 by peoples carrying a heavy p. of green and indigo

80:0.2 There is a considerable p. of the original Andonite

81:4.12 they contain a high p. of secondary Sangik blood.

173:2.3 a p. of their gains was supposed to go directly into

percentages

49:2.23 three per cent; number 10, two per cent—in whole p..

perceptibility

118:3.1 animal world only man possesses this time-space p..

perceptible

26:6.3 No personalized presence of Supremacy is p. to

45:1.2 structures are not ordinarily p. to morontia vision,

perceptionsee perception, spirit or spiritual

27:7.1 of worship is determined by the depth of creature p.;

29:4.30 function with regard to all forms of communicable p.

34:4.10 understanding, the spirit of intuition—of quick p..

36:5.6 1. The spirit of intuition—quick p., the primitive

44:6.3 Aside from color p. there is nothing in human

56:10.17 qualities, is man’s p. of God as his spirit Father.

92:0.2 consciousness of superanimal potentials for reality p.

97:0.2 The p. of Yahweh’s personality was much more

102:2.1 True, one’s p. of religion is still human and subject

102:3.2 sensitivity for truth discernment and unity p..

103:6.4 endowments of his senses and associated mind p.,

103:6.7 reconciliation of divergent reality p. which is

103:6.14 have fallen into one of these three distortions of p..

103:7.12 two extremes of universe p. be made to yield

103:7.14 the supermind p. of goodness, and the personality

106:9.2 Without space p., no creature could fathom the

106:9.3 are man’s greatest aids to relative reality p. and yet

106:9.3 his most formidable obstacles to complete reality p..

112:0.16 something other than the time p. of mind or spirit.

115:7.6 results of this mode of reality p. in his Deity nature.

130:7.8 be enormously expanded both as to quality of p.

132:2.3 It is the p. of these qualities of goodness and truth

192:1.3 John Zebedee was quick of p., and when he saw the

perception, spirit or spiritual

0:0.2 to expand cosmic consciousness and enhance s.,

34:6.1 As mortals progress in mind control and s.,

108:1.5 2. Spiritual p..

133:4.2 “Give the milk of truth to those who are babes in s..

139:9.2 appearance, mental characteristics, and extent of s..

142:7.17 Will you never grow up in s.?

151:2.3 and realities of living up to this truth; they lack s..

159:3.12 augment the happiness, deepen the s., and enhance

194:2.12 progress upward in the scale of intelligence and s.,

perceptions

48:6.28 —by superimposing the p. of the morontia life

48:6.28 of the morontia life upon the p. of the physical life.

perchance

4:2.3 this nature is modified, qualified, and p. marred by

7:4.5 if rebellion, p., should mar or complicate this

101:10.8 the paralyzing fear that, p., he has put his trust in a

127:3.14 we are all doing our best, and mother’s smile, p.,

130:6.2 direction of the trails? and, p., could you inform me

136:7.2 protect himself from possible harm or, p., to win

140:6.14 my brethren, but I have a troubled spirit, and if, p.,

140:7.3 seek carefree change, or p. visit your families.”

166:1.3 p. to inquire of me concerning the proclamation of

167:1.5 in the chief seat, lest, p., a more honored man than

167:7.3 The angels are immortal unless, p., they become

173:2.5 Why did you not believe him, and p. will add that

192:2.13 when I am gone, and after you have, p., returned

Perea

121:2.11 and his son Herod Antipas governed Galilee and P.

135:6.5 came to hear Jesus from all parts of Judea, P.,

135:12.1 As John was working in southern P. when arrested,

135:12.1 Herod ruled over P. as well as Galilee, and he

135:12.1 maintained residence at Julias and Machaerus in P..

135:12.5 in the councils of the government of Galilee and P..

141:1.2 come from Galilee, Phoenicia, the Decapolis, P.,

141:1.4 who came from P. and Judea had been baptized

141:1.5 was spent in quietly taking over John’s work in P.

141:7.1 down the Jordan to the ford near Bethany in P.,

150:3.1 palace, Herod being away in residence at Julias in P..

156:6.8 Herod had not so authorized his apprehension in P.,

163:1.6 all returning to the new camp near Pella, in P.,

163:5.1 prepared to establish their last headquarters in P.,

163:5.2 number of inquirers who came into P. to see Jesus

163:7.1 their last mission, the three months’ tour of all P.,

163:7.2 Master participated with the seventy in the tour of P.

163:7.3 with the seventy to labor in the larger cities of P..

165:0.1 on a mission to all of the cities and villages of P..

165:0.2 Throughout this tour of P. the women’s corps took

165:0.3 P. at this time was about equally gentile and Jewish,

165:0.3 P. was the most beautiful and picturesque province

165:0.3 It was generally referred to by the Jews as “the land

165:6.4 the twelve went into the cities of northern P. to visit

165:6.0 LAST VISIT TO NORTHERN PEREA

166:0.1 a tour of all the cities and villages of northern P.

166:0.2 This entire mission of three months in P. was carried

166:2.2 explaining to the twelve why the gentiles of P. were

166:5.1 Of all the cities of P., in Philadelphia the largest

167:0.1 the Master left the camp at Pella to visit about P.,

168:5.3 their lands at Bethany and joined their brother in P..

169:0.2 then to begin the tour of southern P. which led right

171:0.1 visiting numerous cities in southern P. on the way.

171:1.1 starting south on the tour of the cities of southern P.,

171:1.2 for two weeks, visiting the towns in southern P..

171:3.1 hundred disciples, journeyed about in southern P.,

171:4.1 completed their tour of the cities of southern P..

171:4.6 that fox that the Son of Man preaches in P. today,

172:3.8 visiting pilgrims, many hailing from Galilee and P..

174:0.1 which led him so soon to flee to Philadelphia in P.,

Perean

135:12.4 Herod spent considerable time at his P. residences,

165:1.3 Abner was very familiar with the P. district since this

167:0.1 Throughout this period of the P. ministry, when

171:3.0 3. THE PEREAN TOUR

Perean hills

136:3.2 During this isolation in the P. hills Jesus determined

136:9.13 made during these days of his isolation in the P..

144:1.8 the baptism of Jesus and the forty days in the P.,

Perean mission

159:6.5 This was their last rest, for the P. developed into a

163:7.1 preparations for the P. were being completed.

165:0.0 THE PEREAN MISSION BEGINS

165:0.1 This P. continued for almost three months and

165:1.3 After beginning the P., Abner and the seventy never

167:0.2 thus far there had been no miracles on this P..

Pereans

135:12.2 thousands of P. believed that John was a holy man

perfectverb

43:8.9 further p. the ability to live in intimate contact with

70:12.20 Mankind’s struggle to p. government on Urantia has

140:8.17 remain grandly aloof while teaching you how to p.

186:2.9 all mortals the kind of human character man can p. in

perfectnoun or adjective; see perfect, be you;

0:1.18 Divinity may be p.—complete—as on existential levels

0:1.18 or it may be relative, neither p. nor imperfect,

1:0.5 Urantia mortals can hardly hope to be p. in the

1:5.5 If the faith of the creature were p., he would know

1:7.4 understand how God can be primal, changeless, p.,

1:7.6 the absolute unity of these associations is so p.

2:1.7 Paradise Sons of God, who, although p. in divinity

2:2.1 First Source and Center like himself: eternal, p.,

2:2.5 He is final, complete, and p..

2:2.6 God is eternally and infinitely p., he cannot know

2:5.7 and yet who is so p. in goodness and so faithful in

2:6.7 an inconsistent personality; the divine unity is p..

3:3.1 His knowledge of events is universal and p..

3:3.1 “balances the clouds” is also “p. in knowledge.”

4:2.4 This quotient is thus expressive of both the p. and

4:4.4 personally chooses only that which is infinitely p.,

7:2.2 Havona is so marvelously p. that the spiritual status

7:3.5 But how much more p. is the superb technique of the

7:7.2 person of the Son, for the Father is infinitely p., but

8:1.1 the divine personality cycle becomes p. and complete

9:0.5 like the Father and the Son, is p. and changeless—

9:5.5 Perfection is in nature, but nature is not p..

10:1.2 he has made each Sovereign Creator Son just as p.,

10:2.2 when this act of self-bestowal is complete and p.,

13:2.8 You may become creature p. even as the Father is

13:2.8 creature perfect even as the Father is deity p., but

14:2.9 Havona is a spiritually p. and physically stable

14:2.9 stability of the central universe appear to be p..

14:2.9 So p. and so divine are the methods and means of

14:3.1 Havona is so exquisitely p. that no intellectual

14:3.3 of Havona is not automatic, but it is marvelously p.

17:1.2 Supreme Executives are uniformly and divinely p.,

18:4.3 triune rulers of the major sectors are peculiarly p.

25:3.7 could have made the local universes just as p. as

26:9.3 vanishing; the injunction to be p. has been obeyed.

29:3.4 created in perfection and are inherently p. in action.

32:3.1 Havona is an existential, p., and replete universe,

35:2.8 The Melchizedeks are well-nigh p. in wisdom, but

35:9.7 They could have been made divinely p., but they

42:11.2 altogether too p. for the scientific methods of the

43:8.1 Edentia and its surrounding spheres is well-nigh p.;

47:10.3 and to the spirits of just men being made p..”

52:7.9 Nothing is p.; nevertheless,there is evolving a quality

53:1.1 “You were p. in all your ways from the day you

55:3.1 But this age is not p..

56:0.1 The p. and imperfect are truly interrelated,

56:10.3 —the creature becoming p. as is the Creator—that is

75:8.7 not merely mechanical or even passively p.!

94:3.1 who has commanded them to be p., even as he is p..

99:5.3 ideals—to be p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

100:7.7 His faith was p. but never presumptuous.

101:10.5 with the divine, the partial with the p., man and God.

105:5.9 the two original manifestations: the constitutively p.

105:5.10 We speak of the p. and the perfected as primary and

105:5.10 —things, meanings, and values that are neither p. nor

105:6.5 is integrated with both the p. and the perfected.

106:1.2 the incomplete is correlated with the p. through the

107:0.3 God, having commanded man to be p., even as he

107:0.3 commanded man to be perfect, even as he is p.,

110:1.6 that oneness of being which is so p. and final that

110:2.2 They are ingenious, and p. in their methods of work,

112:6.3 more and more p. on higher and higher spirit levels

116:0.2 were subabsolute, preinfinite, and other than p..

116:5.12 The time universes are not p.; that is their destiny.

117:7.13 become, as they are and within their potentials, p.,

120:3.9 not necessarily p. as regarded by any one man in

129:4.7 from man to God, from the partial to the p.,

131:2.6 the Almighty God: ‘Walk before me and be p..’

131:5.3 attaining the realization of all that is divinely p..

136:5.4 complete and p. as to all matters involving space,

137:8.13 ‘It is my will that they should eventually be p., even

137:8.13 that they should eventually be p., even as I am p..’

140:3.16 you shall be p., even as your heavenly Father is p..

140:4.11 craves to be a complete person, to be p. even as the

140:4.11 person, to be p. even as the Father in heaven is p.,

140:5.3 —to be perfect even as the Father in heaven is p.

140:8.32 to become p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

142:7.13 finished the glorious progression, to become p.,

142:7.13 to become p., even as your Father in heaven is p..”

144:3.12 And increasingly make us p. like yourself.

145:4.2 their joy would have been full and p. but for his

160:2.10 While such a society would not be p. or entirely

161:2.4 he has seemed to be thus p. in his righteousness

181:1.2 perfected even as the Father is p. in all things.

181:2.25 becoming p., even as your Father in Paradise is p..”

perfect abode

11:9.8 the fact that this p. of the Universal Father is the real

perfect accord

161:2.4 Jesus lives day by day in p. with the Father’s will.

perfect accordance

132:2.6 find increasing goodness and diminishing evil in p.

perfect Adam

148:4.7 you view mankind as beginning on earth with a p.

perfect Adjuster(s)

108:0.1 a being consisting in the eternal union of the p.

108:6.1 marvel of divine condescension for the p. to offer

perfect adjustment

188:3.8 by his own p. between the physical necessities

perfect administrators

14:3.3 Eternals of Days are not creators, but they are p..

perfect aggregation

14:0.2 This is the one and only settled, established, and p.

perfect animal(s)

37:10.3 see them, you would agree that they seem to be p..

173:1.1 humiliation of having his supposedly p. rejected by

perfect anticipation

118:4.6 Such acts are in p. of the future needs of the entire

perfect appraisal

2:1.3 from his divine co-ordinates, who experiences a p.

perfect attributes

4:4.3 conditioned only by those divine qualities and p.

perfect balance

7:2.2 the energy states of this pattern universe are in p.

14:2.6 Paradise-Havona system there is maintained a p.

117:7.13 The energy circuits will be in p. and in complete

perfect being(s)

3:5.16 such p. are able to identify and choose the good in

3:5.16 But all such p. are, in moral nature and spiritual

19:2.4 from the perfection of divine insight inherent in p.

22:7.1 performance of p. and perfected spiritual beings—

23:2.11 rather to point out that Deities can and do create p.

23:2.14 upon the contact of the minds of these divinely p.

27:0.1 high supernaphim are p., supreme in perfection,

31:1.1 These p. of direct and divine creation are of great

32:3.8 Excepting p. of Deity origin, will creatures in the

32:3.11 easy for the Universal Father to make all mortals p.,

48:0.1 When the Creators desire to produce p., they do so

105:6.4 promulgation resulted in the appearance of p. on

perfect cause

117:1.2 synthesis of the experience of the p.-Creator cause

perfect child

123:2.15 Jesus appeared to be a well-nigh p. physically and

perfect circles

8:4.3 minister to every pilgrim of time traversing these p.

perfect citizens

27:7.7 sincere worship of the residents of Paradise, the p.

perfect complement

6:8.1 personality, the Eternal Son is the full equal, the p.,

perfect communication

21:5.10 Master Sons seem to be in p. with their bestowal

161:1.8 Jesus was on terms of mutual association and p.

perfect composure

184:3.14 endure the sight of the Master standing there in p.

perfect conduct

27:4.1 members of Paradise society in the usages of the p.

perfect confidence

146:3.2 disturbed by his neighbor’s attitude when he has p.

perfect contact

9:6.1 maintains a personal and p. with all these physical,

perfect control

3:2.2 peoples, planets, and universes are under the p. of

6:4.1 Son exercises p. over the interassociation of all

14:2.6 in accordance with the threefold system of p. and

29:3.11 The power centers and controllers exert p. over only

41:2.4 supervising power centers are in complete and p. of

91:7.3 outward calmness and almost p. emotional control

perfect co-operation

9:2.5 and spiritualization all act in unison and in p..

20:10.4 In their divinely p., Michaels, Avonals, Daynals

perfect co-ordination

29:2.18 relay between the planets depends upon the p. of

34:2.6 intelligence embodying the balanced union and p.

perfect co-ordinator

105:3.5 the Eternal Son; p. of the motives of will and the

perfect creation

14:6.18 In this p. the Spirit rehearsed for the adventure of

14:6.19 This p. afforded the Infinite Spirit opportunity to

14:6.5 I will endeavor to depict how this p. ministers to the

14:6.23 This p. is a revelation of the perfect spirit nature of

14:6.27 divine and p. is a pattern for every Creator Son.

26:3.1 the billion study worlds of the p. central creation,

32:3.4 but absent in the minds of the children of that p.;

106:1.1 and on universe levels as the p. Havona creation.

118:0.13 Havona is a p., but perfection-limited, creation;

perfect Creator(s)

4:0.2 primarily for the pleasure and satisfaction of the p..

14:6.6 The p. is divinely pleased with the adoration of the

19:4.6 original interpretations of the combination of p.

116:0.2 logical to believe they were made by a infinite, p.

117:1.2 synthesis of the experience of the p.-Creator cause

perfect creature(s)

14:6.6 is divinely pleased with the adoration of the p..

19:6.1 of such divinely p. as these Trinity-origin races of the

26:2.2 the highest type of divine and p. will creature,

32:3.12 there are provided only a sufficient number of p.

32:3.12 In reality, both p. and perfected creatures are

32:3.12 the complemental association of the existentially p.

32:3.14 The divinely p. and the evolutionary perfected

perfect cure

54:5.11 the quickest technique of achieving the final and p.

perfect day

131:2.11 a light which shines more and more until the p..

172:5.11 To the Alpheus twins this was a p. day.

perfect decision

19:4.5 conclusion, the sum and substance of a final and p.

perfect Deity

110:0.1 it is the nature of the p. ancestral Deity to universally

perfect demonstration

1:6.8 in Jesus’ earth life we are inspired by the p. of such

perfect ease

27:4.3 and so guide their steps as to put them at p. ease

perfect example

129:4.7 He did not come down to live on Urantia as the p.

perfect execution

8:3.1 the Conjoint Actor is the p. of the “first” creative

perfect existence

31:1.1 embrace both phases of experiential existence—p.

perfect expression

1:5.13 divine will which is exhibited universality of p..

6:0.1 The Eternal Son is the final and p. of the “first”

9:6.9 The Spirit is the p. of the mind of the Creator to all

20:5.1 The Eternal Son is the p. of the “first” absolute

105:3.5 this God of Action, is the p. of the limitless plans

perfect fairness

141:3.4 The Master manifested p. in all of his dealings with

perfect faith

100:7.7 His faith was p. but never presumptuous.

perfect Father

144:5.26 Our p. and righteous heavenly Father, This day

149:6.3 he is led increasingly to love such a good and p.

perfect feet

62:5.2 twins had just as p. as the present-day human races.

perfect fulfillment

170:4.5 4. The prospect of the more p. of the will of God,

perfect fusion

47:8.3 witnesses the p. of the human mind and the Adjuster

perfect gift

2:6.3 “Every good gift and every p. comes down from the

perfect grasp

138:6.5 Jesus had a p of the situation; he possessed unlimited

perfect guide(s)

108:5.10 You have p.; therefore is the goal of perfection

112:0.1 You have been endowed with a p.; therefore, if

perfect harmony

8:4.4 And all this work of creature ministry is done in p.

15:0.3 presences there function in majestic power and p..

15:11.3 There always has prevailed the most p. and

34:5.6 they ever work in p. with the combined spirits of the

113:4.5 they always seem to work in p. and exquisite accord.

118:9.6 eternally function in p. with the plan of the Infinite;

perfect Havona

26:3.4 influence would be required, even in p., to maintain

32:3.14 The evolutionary superuniverses depend on p. to

perfect home

14:6.22 Havona is the p. and retreat for the untiring Mind

perfect idealism

4:4.6 He is eternally motivated by the p. of divine love,

perfect ideal(s)

14:4.13 adoration of the Havona creatures satiates the p. of

21:0.1 is the “only-begotten Son” of the p. deity ideal of

21:1.1 the only-begotten Son of the p. and the powerful

perfect ideas

9:6.2 all divine thoughts and p., are unerringly drawn into

perfect indicators

36:5.3 These life-mind emplacements are p. of living mind

perfect inhabitants

3:5.15 there are a billion perfect worlds with their p., but

14:6.15 The Havona worlds and their p. are the first and final

perfect integration

65:7.2 the p. of these spirit endowments with the ordained

perfect intelligences

14:3.2 no need of government among such p. and near-p.

perfect joy

145:4.2 their joy would have been full and p. but for his

perfect keeping

142:3.10 the growth of the understanding of divine law in p.

perfect knowledge

7:6.8 The Eternal Son has at all times p. concerning the

174:1.3 inalienable in God’s infinite understanding, his p.

perfect liaison

41:1.4 ten frandalanks who are in p. with the near-by power

perfect life

120:3.9 will enable you to live for us the p. of man on the

129:4.6 Although this p. which he lived in the likeness of

161:2.4 Jesus claims to live a p., and we acknowledge that

perfect limitations

136:5.4 there could be no such p. imposed regarding time.

perfect love

138:8.8 into the present, p., and eternal love of God.”

149:6.2 and reciprocation of the Father’s profound and p..

perfect man

139:12.4 whom eleven of the apostles looked upon as the p.,

perfect manner

12:7.2 wisdom always order it done in that precise and p..

perfect mind(s)

12:7.4 Law is the unchanging reaction of an infinite, p.

17:5.5 they consort with the p. of Havona beings much as

21:1.2 original concepts of the two infinite, eternal and p.

perfect nature(s)

2:5.10 other infinite characteristics of the p. of the Father.

4:1.2 the unchanging and p. of the supreme Lawmaker.

4:3.2 attitudes are utterly foreign to the p. of the Father.

14:6.23 This perfect creation is a revelation of the p. of God

32:3.12 is the natural cosmic complement of the ever-p. of

perfect nucleus

12:1.11 eternal Isle, constitutes the p. and eternal nucleus of

perfect origin

15:11.3 qualifies them to consort with personalities of p.

perfect overcontrol

18:3.9 the Ancients of Days provide the co-ordinated and p.

perfect path

18:0.11 never been known to depart from the divine and p.

perfect pattern

14:6.8 It satisfies the divine mind to afford a p. of harmony

14:6.25 Havona is a p. of the universality potential of the

perfect peace

155:6.6 The prophet who said, “He will be kept in p. whose

perfect personality or personalities

1:5.4 a p., eternal, loving, and infinite Creator personality.

1:5.6 These Paradise Sons of the order of Michael are p.,

1:5.8 is truly and everlastingly a p. Creator personality,

6:0.3 The p. of the Son discloses that the Father is actually

7:0.4 always responsive to the will and purpose of the p.

8:6.2 The Infinite Spirit is a complete and p., the divine

23:3.1 The Solitary Messengers are the highest type of p.

102:1.6 Whatever more God may be than a high and p., he

106:1.1 find immediate expression on creature levels as p.

118:5.3 Always must Deity provide the p., the original truth,

perfect pleasure

14:6.9 Our Father beholds the central universe with p.

perfect poise

110:6.4 It is to the mind of p., housed in a body of clean

137:4.2 With p. Jesus could at one moment enact the role of

perfect portraiture

7:5.11 in all attributes, each Paradise Son is a divinely p.

perfect production

14:5.6 each planet is a matchless, superb, and p..

perfect proof

14:6.23 The Havona creation is the eternal and p. of the

perfect purpose

2:1.2 and the end, the Father of every good and p..”

perfect races

31:1.4 finaliter is one of the supreme adventures of these p..

perfect reality

105:5.7 1. Primary maximums, the supremely p., the Havona

perfect reflection

17:3.1 seven types is required in order to achieve the p.

perfect repositories

27:5.1 untruth to gain lodgment in the minds of these p. of

perfect reproductions

17:4.1 are, in certain attributes and characteristics, p. of

perfect revelation

10:0.2 effectively provides for the full expression and p. of

10:0.2 of the Trinity afford a full and p. of divine justice.

10:2.4 who stands as the p. of the personal nature of God.

115:3.14 Isle is the master pattern of which Havona is a p.

perfect rulers

18:3.8 the Ancients of Days are the most versatile, most p.

perfect scheme

29:3.12 their entire and almost p. of power direction is in

perfect self-control

14:6.26 existing as living will creatures of supreme and p.;

perfect seraphim

39:0.1 the Infinite Spirit intends to produce uniformly p.,

perfect service

28:6.17 adventurous service, and at last divine and p.

perfect silence

179:5.2 this cup of blessing in profound reverence and p..

perfect society

160:2.10 While such a society would not be p. or entirely

perfect Son

21:2.9 When a divine and p. has taken possession of the

perfect soul

102:8.7 and finding him to the full satisfaction of the p. of

perfect spheres

8:1.4 One billion p. spheres flash into existence.

15:2.9 Trinity Personality presiding over each of these p..

19:6.2 beings native to the p. of the central universe!

26:4.13 must traverse in order to attain the p. of Havona.

31:9.4 devoted to the co-ordination of the one billion p. of

116:0.2 When viewing the exquisitely p. of Havona,

perfect stability

115:5.1 ever remains as the absolute center-source of p.

perfect submission

136:6.4 Before his baptismal illumination he had lived in p.

181:2.15 sublime confidence in me and of p. to the Father’s

perfect supervisors

16:4.2 They are efficient and p. of all phases of affairs

perfect synchrony

17:2.2 each of the Seven Master Spirits had found p. with

24:2.2 Directors are so created as to be able to maintain p.

29:3.1 And they are all in p. and complete liaison with their

38:9.8 But since each order of midwayer can establish p. of

108:4.3 that they function in the human mind in p. with all

136:2.2 P. and full communication had become established

perfect thumbs

62:5.2 They possessed p. human thumbs, as had many of

perfect touch

35:6.4 They are in p. with their superiors on Salvington

perfect trust

149:6.11 it was to emphasize the value of sincerity and p. in

perfect unanimity

32:4.3 The Deities are in p. and eternal unanimity.

perfect understanding

39:4.4 seraphim, who have a p. of all the details of every

44:4.3 language; there exists well-nigh complete and p.;

perfect unification

56:4.3 God the Father, provides for the complete and p. of

perfect union

21:1.2 only-begotten, only-begettable offspring of the p.

22:7.8 the order of the infinite scope of the p. Deity union

161:3.3 man and God as it was activated by the apparent p.

perfect unity

56:6.1 undivided Deity in the Trinity, they achieve p.;

perfect universe

0:12.11 an attempted description of the p. central universe

4:0.2 that the purpose in creating the p. central universe of

4:4.4 Father-Absolute is the creator of the central and p.

14:0.1 The divine and p. occupies the center of all creation

14:0.2 This is a wholly created and p.; it is not an

18:4.6 the Eternals of Days on the various worlds of the p.

23:2.12 purpose on the worlds of the central and p..

24:7.8 reflection in the p. central universe of evolutionary

32:3.14 so does the p. central universe require the existence

56:4.3 intelligent existence and in all the realms of the p.

116:5.12 The time universes are not p.; that is their destiny.

perfect way

27:4.3 there still is a proper and p. of doing things on the

perfect will

109:6.4 Son in the choosing of the path of the Father’s p..

143:2.4 performance of the gracious, acceptable, and p. of

perfect willingness

3:5.15 the wholehearted desire and p. to do the Father’s

perfect word

8:0.1 absolute thought finds in the Eternal Son such a p.

perfect world(s)

1:5.15 by divine aid, ascend to the spiritually p. on high.

3:5.15 In the Havona universe there are a billion p. with

14:3.7 But there are real rivers and lakes on these p..

14:6.21 These p. are the mind graduate schools for all beings

19:4.3 act on all levels of the grand universe, from the p. of

26:11.2 gathered together in the conjoint corps on the p.

44:0.13 these seven groups all hailed from the p. of Havona,

perfect, be you

1:0.3 supreme mandate, “Be you p., even as I am p..”

1:0.6 “Be you p., even as I am p., which ever urges man

7:4.7 the universal mandate, “Be you p., even as I am p.,”

7:5.1 “Be you p., even as your Father in Havona is p..”

26:4.12 Father has decreed: “Be you p., even as I am p..”

26:9.3 vanishing; the injunction to be p. has been obeyed.

26:9.3 creatures of the worlds:“Be you p., even as I am p..”

26:11.4 “Be you p., even as your Paradise Father is p..”

31:3.6 complied with the injunction of the ages, “Be you p.

37:5.3 in spirit obeyed the Father’s command, “Be you p..”

40:7.4 the Universal Father, “Be you p., even as I am p..”

56:0.1 the Father’s mandate: “Be you p., even as I am p..”

94:3.1 has commanded them to be p., even as he is p..

99:5.3 —to be p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

107:0.3 God, having commanded man to be p., even as he

131:2.6 the Almighty God: ‘Walk before me and be p..’

137:8.13 ‘It is my will that they should eventually be p.,

137:8.13 they should eventually be perfect, even as I am p..

140:3.16 you shall be p., even as your heavenly Father is p..

140:5.3 —to be perfect even as the Father in heaven is p.

140:5.15 “Be you p., even as your Father in heaven is p..”

140:8.32 to become p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

140:10.1Be you therefore p., even as your Father is p..”

142:7.13 finished the glorious progression, to become p.,

142:7.13 to become p., even as your Father in heaven is p..”

161:1.10 “Be you therefore p., even as your Father is p..”

181:2.25 becoming p., even as your Father in Paradise is p..

perfect-Creator

117:1.2 the finite synthesis of the experience of the p. cause

perfected or perfected mortals

0:5.5 of spiritual energy, morontia spirits, and p. spirits.

7:3.2 the Corps of the Finality as a well-nigh p. spirit

15:9.15 admission into the spiritual confederation of the p.

15:10.12 enlarged to include the glorified and p. children of

15:11.3 beings can really attain the heights of p. wisdom

15:14.3 the Supreme will from Uversa rule the p. seven

17:8.9 But in the p. superuniverses of the future this unity

19:2.5 then would such p. beings of evolutionary ascent

19:3.6 the p. and Trinity-embraced beings of evolutionary

19:4.6 Creator insight and the p. creature experience.

21:4.6 to be derived from p.-creature experience.

22:1.12 sons of p. ascendant mortals who have long

22:2.1 They are a class of pm. who have been rebellion

22:3.1 These are the pm. who have exhibited administrative

22:7.1 the performance of perfect and p. spiritual beings—

22:9.1 These trinitized offspring of p. humans and of

24:6.1 the ages: God, rest, and then eternity of p. service.

24:6.9 if you do not reject the certain and all-p. plan

24:7.1 that the Graduate Guides are the p. members of

25:3.17 cosmic experience and p. experiential wisdom.

26:2.2 the p. evolution of the lowest type of will creature

26:9.4 become in reality and eternally the p. sons of God.

26:11.6 The p. pilgrims begin this rest, go to sleep, on the

27:7.5 worship will do for your p. souls on Paradise.

30:4.26 eventual appearance on Paradise will be as a p. spirit.

30:4.31 the evolutionary and p. veterans of time and space.

31:1.1 phases of experiential existence—perfect and p..

31:3.8 the assignments of the p. evolutionary creatures

31:8.1 Part of the pm.’ experience on Paradise as a

31:10.13 the ascendant and pm. of the Corps of the Finality,

31:10.17 wholly mysterious Paradise mobilization of the p.

32:3.12 In reality, perfect and p. creatures are incomplete

32:3.12 the experientially p. finaliters ascending from the

32:3.14 The divinely perfect creature and the evolutionary p.

40:2.2 to register themselves as p. Material Sons on the

40:2.2 spheres and similarly register as p. Material Sons.

40:10.8 experiential equilibrium of the p. superuniverses

44:1.8 —the thinking of spiritual thoughts can be so p. as to

47:0.3 accumulates in older and more highly p. systems.

47:10.2 (P. space communication is to be had on all these

48:0.1 a creature of gross animal nature into a p. spirit by

48:0.2 the material mind into an immortal and p. spirit?

48:8.4 every possible phase and stage of p. existence within

48:8.4 living orders of intelligent, p. finite creature beings.

49:6.16 The less p. group reawaken on the headquarters of

52:2.11 the false sentiment of your partially p. civilizations

54:2.3 will sometime exist as the p. system of Satania.

55:5.3 social status of these worlds is of a high and p. order

55:6.2 nature of the enlightened races of these p. worlds.

55:6.9 races on such settled worlds of p. achievement

55:8.7 the unqualified rulers of the newly p. family of one

55:11.1 when all of its component local universes are p..

55:12.5 as the almighty and experiential sovereign of the p.

56:3.5 P. creature existence can be attained, sustained,

56:4.3 existence and in all the realms of the perfect, p.,

56:7.9 the p. superuniverses will in some way become a part

66:2.6 two Life Carriers, having previously p. their plans,

73:3.6 became a poem of exquisite and p. landscape glory.

73:5.7 have done honor to a world under p. administration

96:4.4 the newly evolving Hebrew worship were further p..

100:7.1 a strong and unified personality along the p. lines of

100:7.17 personal life, and yet he was the p. man of a universe

101:6.15 7. Salvation from the finite,the p. oneness with Deity

105:5.8 2. Secondary maximums, the supremely p. reality,

105:5.9 the constitutively perfect and the evolutionally p..

105:5.10 We speak of the perfect and the p. as primary and

105:5.10 meanings, and values that are neither perfect nor p.

105:6.4 eternal inhabitants of Havona and of p. evolutionary

105:6.5 is integrated with both the perfect and the p..

107:0.2 are the essence of man’s p. finaliter personality,

108:0.1 the eternal union of the p. creature and the perfect

112:1.5 Personality has a p. range of cosmic dimensional

113:7.8 children of the Supreme and p. sons of the Father.

117:6.6 continuing adult career of the ascendant and pm..

117:6.24 attainment of p. self-realization by all personalities

117:6.24 plus the attainment of p. equilibrium throughout the

117:7.7 As the new governmental organizations of these p.

117:7.15 entire grand universe will function as a p. whole.

117:7.17 The p. grand universe of those future days will be

117:7.17 challenge these p. citizens of the settled universes

118:9.3 expression, will he achieve p. control thereof.

118:10.8 As the mechanisms of the grand universe are p. to a

118:10.8 divinity attainment through p. integration with spirit,

120:1.7 undergo this experience of p. human understanding.

120:2.8 show your entire universe the ideal of p. technique

120:3.9 supremely replete as evaluated on the highly p.

129:1.15 teaching and preaching as the p. God-man of the

129:4.3 Jesus p. increasingly effective methods of personal

129:4.6 the presentation of p. human personality to the

130:4.11 from the relative and imperfect to the final and p..

131:1.2 God is the p. circle of eternity, and he rules the

132:2.9 Such a p. spirit personality becomes so wholly,

136:1.2 developed an idea of the coming Messiah as the p.

136:1.6 conceived of the Messiah as p. human, even as

136:2.2 Jesus stood in the Jordan that day a pm. of the

136:2.3 Adjuster took final leave of the p. human soul of

136:3.4 as concerned the earning of the p. sovereignty of

140:8.19 Jesus lived a p. life on Urantia, and his unique

141:5.2 “In this way you may experience a p. unity of spirit

141:6.2 from your forefathers but to show you the p. vision

142:7.15 and presented in himself the p. son of the realms of

143:2.1 The Master was a p. specimen of human self-control.

170:2.19 believers, the estate wherein the love for God is p.,

171:4.6 after a few days, will be p. in his mission on earth

173:1.8 mouths of babes and sucklings has praise been p.?

174:1.5 is nurtured by unselfish service, and p. in wisdom.”

177:3.7 Passover and p. their plans for destroying Jesus.

180:6.8 But when you have become p. in spirit growth, you

181:1.2 the divine estate wherein they are spiritually p.

182:1.9 he did by the revelation of God through his p. life

perfected-creature

21:4.6 everything to be derived from p. experience.

perfecting

0:7.10 an ever-ascending mobilization and p. unification of

3:6.2 are the p. creations of the evolutionary universes

4:0.3 The amazing plan for p. evolutionary mortals and,

17:1.8 this body is chosen by the p. and ascending beings

19:5.10 I have fraternized with the p. mortals—spiritualized

19:7.1 with the scheme of p. ascending will creatures and

21:0.2 work of organizing, evolving, and p. a local universe

25:4.14 the training school for the p. of Technical Advisers.

32:3.14 require the existence of the p. superuniverses to

37:10.1 maintenance and p. of such a gigantic organization

38:1.3 ceases creative activity in a growing and p. universe.

44:8.2 and inspire these mortals to seek for ever-p. ideals

47:10.3 a view of the ascendant-citizen corps of p. mortals

56:4.3 realms of the perfect, perfected, and p. universes.

70:12.20 to perfect government on Urantia has to do with p.

78:2.1 p. their defenses to the north, and attempting to

105:6.5 the Sevenfold, by whose activities that which is p.

106:1.1 Eventually all secondary or p. finites are to attain a

109:3.3 in the intriguing task of p. a survival character.

111:5.5 an expansion and glorification of will, a p. of will;

111:5.6 this same p. son will find supreme satisfaction in

115:3.14 Havona is a perfect, and the superuniverses are a p.

117:2.1 present and the consummation of the p. future.

119:0.7 all the vast realms of his evolving and p. universe.

120:3.9 the more highly perfected and p. worlds of your

130:7.7 has relative meaning on the ascending and p. levels

131:8.3 He unceasingly transmutes his attributes while p.

131:8.3 in nature nourishing them and in spirit p. them.

137:8.13 righteousness and increasing joy in the p. service of

138:7.5 The apostles spent the remainder of the day p. their

140:8.26 own way, a p. and separate individual before God.

173:2.8 side of the Pharisees in p. the plan to destroy Jesus.

perfecting-creature

117:1.2 of the perfect-Creator cause and the p. response.

perfection or divine perfectionnoun

         see Sons of Perfection

0:0.5 the never-beginning, never-ending creation dp.

0:1.18 —as on existential and creator levels of Paradise p.;

0:1.19 When we attempt to conceive of p. in all phases of

0:1.20 1. Absolute p. in all aspects.

0:1.21 2. Absolute p. in some phases and relative p. in all

0:1.23 4. Absolute p. in some respects, imperfection in all

0:1.24 5. Absolute p. in no direction, relative p. in all

0:1.25 6. Absolute p. in no phase, relative in some,

0:1.26 7. Absolute p. in no attribute, imperfection in all.

0:3.10 it may never actually function owing to the p. of the

1:0.3 like him as he is in his Paradise p. of personality

1:0.4 to strive for the attainment of the p. of divinity is the

1:0.4 the struggling creature creation of the God of p..

1:0.4 This possibility of the attainment of dp. is the final

1:0.5 be just as replete in their sphere of dp. as God is

1:0.5 Such p. may not be universal in the material sense,

1:0.5 of divinity of will, p. of personality motivation,

1:2.9 creator of Paradise and the central universe of p.,

1:3.6 must gain dp. by achieving those experiential

1:4.1 The infinity of the p. of God is such that it eternally

1:4.5 imperfection of man and the p. of Paradise Deity.

1:5.15 The absolute p. of the infinite God would cause him

2:1.3 eternity; likewise he knows fully his p. and power.

2:1.4 self-conscious of all his primal attributes of p..

2:2.0 2. THE FATHER’S ETERNAL PERFECTION

2:2.1 There is infinite p. in the divine integrity.

2:2.2 and p. of repleteness in the mandates of the Father.

2:2.2 not repent of his original purposes of wisdom and p.

2:2.2 The p. of divinity and the magnitude of eternity are

2:2.4 Out in the universes, p. must necessarily be a relative

2:2.4 on Paradise, p. is undiluted; in certain phases it is

2:2.4 vary the exhibition of the dp. but do not attenuate it.

2:2.5 God’s primal p. consists not in an assumed

2:2.5 assumed righteousness but rather in the inherent p.

2:2.5 There is no thing lacking in the beauty and p. of

2:2.5 the experience of sharing the Father’s Paradise p..

2:2.6 The personal and liberating touch of the God of p.

2:4.1 that wisdom which grows out of p. of knowledge

2:4.5 between the universe levels of p. and imperfection.

3:1.6 God is, in p. and without limitation, discernibly

3:2.9 to enforce the decisions of the personality of p.,

3:4.4 entities in no manner diminishes the p. of truth

3:4.5 I cannot presume to speak with p. of understanding

3:5.1 and that choice is always one of unfailing p. and

3:5.16 truth, beauty, and goodness is inherent in the p. of

4:2.3 two cosmic factors: first, the immutability, p.,

4:2.3 marvelous thread of p. from the circle of eternity;

4:2.4 Nature is the p. of Paradise divided by the evil,

4:2.4 nature by augmenting the content of Paradise p.

4:2.6 on your world, is a qualification of the laws of p. by

4:3.4 God’s wisdom consists in the unqualified p. of his

4:3.6 P. of divine goodness can be discerned by mortal

4:4.4 perfect, hence the supernal p. of the central universe

5:0.1 can descend from his eternal abode in infinite p. to

6:1.6 the Father of the central universe of power and p.

6:2.4 The Son shares the Father’s p. and jointly shares the

6:2.4 imperfection in their spiritual efforts to attain dp..

7:0.5 nature on Urantia is not truly revelatory of the p.

7:4.1 the plan for the creation, evolution, ascension, and p.

7:4.2 advancing the material beings of time to the p. of

7:6.8 The Son has p. of knowledge at all times regarding

8:2.1 The Infinite Spirit reflects in p. not only the nature of

8:2.6 Though in every way sharing the p., righteousness,

8:3.5 will creatures to the divine heights of Paradise p..

8:6.7 are mutually present, always and in unqualified p.,

9:0.1 Father’s liberation from the bonds of centralized p.

9:2.4 the ideals of divinity and the goal of supreme p..

9:5.5 P. is in nature, but nature is not perfect.

9:5.6 is a compromise between the essence of thought p.

9:5.6 intellectual evolution is, indeed, one of sublime p.,

9:7.1 The action of reflectivity is shown in p. on each of

10:0.1 the limitations otherwise inherent in primacy, p.,

10:5.8 the interassociation of the three beings of infinite p..

10:6.17 in theory only; there fairness is self-evident in p.,

10:6.17 Havona p. precludes all possibility of disharmony.

10:7.1 There is p. of purpose and oneness of execution in

10:8.7 mortals of time and space who have attained p. in

11:0.2 consists in the magnificence of its physical p.;

12:1.10 consists of one billion spheres of sublime p.

12:4.14 subsequent to the p. of more powerful telescopes,

12:7.3 demand for different conduct—if the demands of p.

12:7.6 the great God is not a helpless slave to his own p.

14:0.2 This is the eternal core of p., about which swirls that

14:0.2 supreme finality, ultimate reality, and eternal p..

14:2.6 Paradise-Havona system is a unit of creative p..

14:3.2 for they are beings of native p. interspersed with

14:3.3 direct their planetary children with a p. of wisdom

14:4.20 On these worlds of divine p. they perform the work

14:6.6 derives supreme parental satisfaction from the p. of

14:6.25 This universe is a finished portrayal of the future p.

14:6.27 eventually attain to Paradise-Havona levels of p..

15:7.3 the grandeur of Paradise, their central pattern of p..

15:7.11 The glory, grandeur, and p. of the Orvonton capital

15:11.1 that the beings representative of the autocracy of p.

15:11.1 the supergovernment originates in the realms of p.;

15:12.3 We are here dealing with the councils of p..

16:4.7 of mortal progression in the path of Paradise p.,

17:3.8 results from p. of personality co-operation and

18:0.1 and they are qualified to serve with p. of technique

18:0.9 These beings of administrative p. are of definite and

18:0.10 They form an interrelated line of administrative p.

18:0.11 All Trinity-origin beings are created in Paradise p. in

18:1.4 The Deities are an open book to all who attain dp.,

18:1.6 freely to know their characters of divinity and p.,

18:6.6 enlarged capacity in such a realm of evolutionary p..

19:2.3 is actuality of presence and p. of manifestation in

19:2.4 Wisdom is twofold in origin, derived from the p.

19:2.4 are the divine wisdom of the Paradise p. of Deity

19:2.4 A divine being can have p. of divine knowledge.

19:2.4 An evolutionary mortal can sometime attain p. of

19:3.6 Divine Counselors are the p. of the divine counsel

19:3.6 We represent, in fact are, the counsel of p..

19:4.1 They are not merely reflective of the decisions of p.;

19:4.5 the testimony of ascendant p. has been added,

19:4.6 This association of Paradise p. and universe

19:6.2 the handicap of having always lived a life of dp..

19:6.3 other Trinity-origin personalities, projected in dp.,

20:5.7 Both are of origin too close to absolute p. to fail.

20:6.4 when a Son has achieved p. of attunement with his

21:1.1 produces a new creator personality of power and p..

22:7.2 Under specialized conditions of Paradise p.,

23:2.11 not to appear boastful of their p., but rather to

23:2.12 divine plan on your sphere as are the exquisite p.

25:3.7 departure is made from the smooth working of dp.

25:3.16 they are translated to the council of p. on Paradise,

25:4.1 actual experience in the application of the laws of p.

25:4.17 is always the technique of p., a divine method,

26:1.15 scheme of progressive p. for the children of time.

26:4.10 assist you in all your efforts to attain Paradise p..

26:4.11 expecting to achieve, as seraphim, p. of existence

26:4.12 with only one endowment of p., p. of purpose.

26:4.13 you arrive with only one sort of p.p. of purpose.

26:4.13 P. of purpose and divinity of desire, with

26:4.14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a p. of

26:4.14 the work of developing that p. of understanding

26:4.14 are so indispensable to Paradise p. of personality.

26:9.4 Survival is complete in p., and p. is replete in the

26:10.3 are examined by the councils of p. sitting on the pilot

26:11.7 and that you await only the final touches of p..

27:0.1 high supernaphim are perfect beings, supreme in p.,

27:0.1 Being of the essence of p., these children of the

27:5.1 records of p. imprinted upon the eternal tablets of

27:6.6 the philosophy of p. is available only to those who

27:7.3 the heights of the p. of sublime self-expression

27:7.6 this is because personalities of inherent p. never

28:4.9 attuned to cosmic mechanisms of reflective p. and

28:5.8 when both the wisdom of p. and of practicability

28:5.10 you will be moved to adoration by the p. of the

28:5.11 desirable to “incarnate” this philosophy of p.,

28:5.14 The spheres of p. are manned by those who have

28:5.20 this very certainty and p. of portraiture explains

28:6.14 but on Uversa we actually do these things in p..

28:7.3 Long before attaining the portals of p., you will

28:7.3 preceded you on the journey to the portals of p..

29:2.12 Here in the divine universe there is p. of energy

29:2.12 P. of energy regulation is the ultimate goal of all the

29:3.4 all created in p. and are inherently perfect in action.

29:4.13 wholly subservient to the mechanical p. of design for

30:4.30 profitable contact with the created spheres of p..

30:4.31 Other beings of Paradise p. or attainment may be

31:1.1 They provide the viewpoint of one born in p. and

31:3.6 They have achieved the present limit of creature p.

31:10.19 this scheme of upstepping mortals of time to dp.

32:3.3 Except in the central universe, p. is a progressive

32:3.3 In the central creation we have a pattern of p., but all

32:3.3 all other realms must attain that p. by the methods

32:3.6 p. of development will enable them to see God

32:3.9 The p. of the creatures of time, when finally achieved

32:3.10 When the heights of p. and eternity are attained,

32:3.11 to make all mortals perfect beings, to impart p. by

32:3.15 two prime manifestations of finite reality, innate p.

32:3.15 innate p. and evolved p., be they personalities or

32:5.8 The race for p. is on!

34:2.5 Spirit functions first in the sphere of universe p.,

34:6.10 preliminary steps to the final attainment of the p. of

37:5.3 become enrolled in the local universe Corps of P..

37:5.4 After attaining the Nebadon Corps of P.,

37:9.7 Spirit-fused mortals of the Nebadon Corps of P..

39:1.8 of every default in the climb towards dp., mercy

39:4.11 not until you have attained p. of loyalty, can you

39:8.3 by achieving p. of specialized service as a celestial

39:9.2 divine endowment by the ministry of experiential p..

39:9.3 mortal adventure of finding God and achieving dp.,

40:5.19 and exhibit a desire to find God and to attain dp.,

40:7.4 therefore does he demand ultimate p. of you.

40:10.14 your ultimate attainment of the Paradise goal of dp..

45:5.3 personalities extending from divinity and p. above

45:5.7 Material Sons and Daughters are the acme of p. in

45:7.2 touches of Paradise p. to these progressive training

46:2.5 foreshadows the beauty, the harmony, and the p. of

46:2.5 And in all this creative p. there is the most amazing

46:2.7 there is a p. of mechanical technique and physical

46:4.9 to portray the sublime grandeur and exquisite p. of

46:4.9 Your most imaginative concept of p. of beauty

46:4.9 on the way to the supernal p. of Paradise beauty.

47:2.8 But if they choose the Paradise path of p., they are

47:6.3 destiny—the Paradise goal of worshipful and dp..

47:7.2 you now devote more time to the p. of the tongue of

48:0.1 material creatures into beings of p. in a single step.

48:3.15 the material and morontia structures increase in p.

48:4.11 And with such beings of eternal Paradise p. there

48:4.16 and beings of Paradise p. have no need thereof.

48:4.16 start their careers far below the goal of Paradise p.,

48:8.1 the eventual attainment of creature p. by which

52:2.9 a high state of physical p. and intellectual strength

52:7.9 there is evolving a quality of near p. in the operation

54:0.1 Man is slow to perceive that contrastive p. and

54:2.1 to duplicate in time the central universe of eternal p..

55:3.1 neither have the earth animals been subdued in p.;

55:3.2 throughout this age of relative progress and p..

55:5.1 as Urantia, can hardly conceive of the physical p.,

56:10.12 of the relative values of the diverse levels of dp..

65:6.2 craving for the attainment of ever-increasing p. of

65:6.2 existence within them of an innate striving for p..

65:8.4 and the decision to achieve ever-increasing p.

67:6.8 to go forward on the long, long trail to Paradise p.

71:2.8 Evolution does not at once produce superlative p.

75:8.5 improving on the way of p., to p., and for eternal p..

75:8.6 not strange that everything does not work in p.;

75:8.6 not work in p.; our universe was not created in p..

75:8.6 P. is our eternal goal, not our origin.

75:8.7 by unvarying energy actions, then might p. obtain,

75:8.7 But in our evolving universe of relative p. and

89:2.3 a special creation, that he started his career in p.,

90:5.1 The essence of the ritual is the p. of its

91:9.7 in the Paradise ascension—the attainment of dp..

96:6.4 Can you find out the Almighty to p.?

97:1.4 forever the same embodiment of unerring p. and

97:1.4 Horeb exalted as an unchanging God of creator p..

97:5.2 his infinite wisdom, his unchanging p. of reliability.

100:2.6 and achieve the eternal destiny of dp. and finaliter

100:5.4 when there exists p. of the human motivation of

100:7.1 mortal cannot hope to attain the high p. of character

100:7.1 the Master’s personality was not so much its p. as

101:2.14 thirst for righteousness, a certain craving for dp..

101:6.1 and its great urge is the attainment of spirit p..

101:6.12 of the harmony of Havona and the p. of Paradise.

101:6.16 salvation is the equivalent of p. of the realization of

102:1.6 in man’s soul a true and searching hunger for p.

105:6.4 But to attain p. as an evolutionary (time-creative)

105:6.4 something other-than-p. as a point of departure.

105:6.5 the experiential limitations of inherent p. as well as

105:7.2 a paradox is the central universe of p.: It is hardly

106:1.1 are to attain a level equal to that of primary p., but

106:2.6 Paradise Father because he shares his Paradise p.;

106:2.6 for mortals will truly share his evolutionary p..

108:0.1 divine heights and spiritual levels of Paradise p..

108:5.10 while an angel might possibly fall short of the p. of

108:5.10 Adjusters work in the manner of Paradise p.;

108:5.10 You have perfect guides; therefore is the goal of p.

109:1.3 The p. of the divinity of a newly formed Adjuster

110:1.2 the evolving soul of man toward the harbors of p. on

110:1.2 their subjects forward in the paths of progressive p..

111:5.2 The imitation of God is the key to p.; the doing of

111:5.2 doing of his will is the secret of survival and of p. in

111:5.4 Peace in this life, survival in death, p. in the next life,

112:5.8 do not claim absolute p. for the detail working of the

113:0.1 to individual mortals, for whose elevation and p.

116:0.4 His destiny is p., but his present experience

116:1.5 whereas spirit may achieve p. of development,

116:5.12 The struggle for p. pertains not only to intellectual

116:7.6 Man’s urge for Paradise p., his striving for God-

116:7.6 universe likewise strive for God-attainment and dp.,

117:1.4 can collaborate in the achievement of universe p..

117:1.5 The union of Paradise p. and time-space experience

117:1.6 creation as it pursues the eternal path in quest of p.

117:4.1 ceaseless struggles of the creature creation for p. of

117:4.7 Creatures do not attain p. by mere passivity, nor

117:6.16 when, through the universal attainment of p., all

117:7.13 This p. pertains to physical and spiritual attainment,

117:7.17 from the agelong struggle for evolutionary p..

118:0.13 Havona p., expanding out into the superuniverses,

118:10.8 and as creature mind ascends to the p. of divinity

118:10.18 man must accomplish the task of achieving p..

120:0.3 with that p. of insight and wisdom of execution

120:0.3 Michael aspired not to p. of rule as a Creator Son

120:1.4 you and your Father; and it will be by the p. of

129:4.8 he had now become well-nigh the p. of man awaiting

130:4.2 experienced with p. of quality and divinity of

130:4.3 Only in the p., harmony, and unanimity of will can

130:4.11 man’s ascending universe path to Paradise p..

131:4.6 Those who strive for p. must indeed know the

131:5.5 We claim mercy because we aspire to attain p.;

131:6.2 there to develop its true spiritual nature, to attain p.

131:9.4 To attain the p. of Heaven is the goal of man.

132:2.9 of the p. of the possession of the light of life.

132:2.9 it approaches the purity and p. of the Supreme.

132:3.8 there comes into existence a p of beauty and holiness

132:3.10 The attainment of p. of spiritual self-restraint

135:5.2 (the Messiah) would rule the nations of earth in p.

136:2.3 the realm attains such high levels of personality p.,

136:3.4 his Adjuster demonstrated the p. and completion

136:5.4 creatures here assembled in p. and unity of power

137:8.11 nor gentile, only those who seek p. through service,

137:8.16 who hunger and thirst for the righteousness of dp..

140:5.15 the chief purpose of all human struggling—p.—even

141:7.9 And this standard approached the highest p., even

142:7.13 relationship of a son to the Father, I know in p.,

142:7.15 Jesus was the p. of man; he had attained just such

142:7.15 Jesus had attained just such p. as all true believers

142:7.15 Jesus revealed a God of p. to man and presented in

143:2.6 all evils of mind and body while you seek for p. in

144:5.5 Imperfectly through us as it is in p. shown on high

148:4.6 Mortal man is just beginning his ascent to the p. of

148:4.9 taught you that man is descending from godly p.

148:4.9 is ascending certainly and surely up to God and dp..

150:5.3 are you advanced in the way of progressive and dp..

150:5.5 hunger for righteousness and thirst for dp..”

150:6.1 “Peace and P.,” “Evil Speaking and Envy,”

154:2.5 the growth and development, the progressive p.,

159:4.6 erroneous idea of the absolute p. of the Scripture

159:4.6 by these doctrines of the p. of the Scriptures.

160:5.8 no attainable ideals of reality or values of p. apart

161:2.5 the p. of his emotional control convince us that he

180:5.10 evil and the eternal goal of the p. of divine destiny.

182:1.17 I am the pathway of infinite p..

perfectionadjective; see perfection attainment

7:4.0 4. THE DIVINE PERFECTION PLANS

14:5.6 Each of the billion p. spheres has been developed

14:6.7 The p. realization in Havona compensates for the

33:7.2 a dual magistracy consisting of one judge of p.

38:3.1 no way related to man’s progressive career of p..

43:4.5 progressing mortals through the billion p. worlds

48:8.3 advancing some phase of this progressive p. plan.

54:0.2 universe embracing differential levels of p. meanings

63:0.3 Fatherlike creature to exhibit human p. hunger.”

63:0.3 first Sonlike creature to exhibit human p. hunger.”

100:2.2 the wholehearted worship of the p. ideals of divinity.

102:1.1 There must be p. hunger in man’s heart to insure

perfection attainment

7:4.3 This divine plan of p. embraces three unique,

8:3.5 the Eternal Son accepted his Father’s plan of p.

9:2.5 as one in the spiritual operation of the plans of p..

11:9.8 long, long Paradise trail of divinity pursuit and p..

14:4.21 associated with the ascension scheme of creature p.;

40:10.6 to the later and established eras of relative p..

48:6.7 the gospel of eternal progression, the triumph of p..

48:6.31 These seraphim are the evangels of the gospel of p.

54:2.2 in this magnificent adventure of experiential p..

77:9.12 Paradise plan for the progressive ascension and p.

102:1.1 spell delay in the progressive journey toward p..

106:1.2 This superuniverse time lag, this obstacle to p.,

110:3.2 are to be advanced along the ascending path of p..

184:4.6 the eternal realization of the divine destiny of p..

perfection-continuity

4:2.7 It is these very defect-interruptions of p. which

perfection-hunger

56:10.10 of ethics, morality, and religion—experiential p..

100:2.1 poverty coupled with the self-consciousness of p.,

perfection-limited

118:0.13 Havona, in and of itself, is a perfect, but p., creation;

perfections

12:7.4 laws of the Infinite are all p. of the infallible nature

Perfections of Days

10:6.9  4. P..

15:2.7 a superb headquarters presided over by three P.,

15:10.14  1. P.—the rulers of the superuniverse major sectors.

15:13.1 These major sectors are administered by three P.,

15:13.2 The courts of the P. are constituted much as are

15:13.6 All such reports are transmitted to the P. on the

18:0.5  4. P..

18:4.0 4. THE PERFECTIONS OF DAYS

18:4.1 There are just two hundred and ten P., and they

18:4.1 They were trinitized for the special work of assisting

18:4.1 they rule as the immediate and personal vicegerents

18:4.2 Three P. are assigned to each major sector capital,

18:4.3 These triune rulers of the major sectors are peculiarly

18:4.3 of administrative details, hence their nameP..

18:4.4 The P. have a moderate-sized corps of Divine

18:4.4 They have still larger numbers of Mighty Messengers

18:4.5 in the tribunals of the Ancients of Days, the P.,

18:4.6 before they were attached to the service of the P.,

18:4.7 You will early see the P. when you advance to the

18:4.7 these exalted rulers are closely associated with the

18:4.7 The P., in person, administer the group pledges to

18:4.9 You will see all thirty of the Orvonton P. before you

18:5.1 In nature they are co-ordinate with the P., but in

18:5.2 of associates and assistants similar to that of the P..

18:5.4 in conference with the P. of the supervising major

18:5.4 alternate with the P. in representing the Ancients

18:6.3 intellectual and quasi-spiritual happenings to the P.

22:2.8 they also assist the P. in the direction of the affairs of

22:9.3 are chiefly assigned to the administrations of the P.

30:1.11 4. P..

30:2.26 4. P..

perfectly

0:4.5 This Father-initiated divinity-tension is p. resolved

0:11.13 the Universal Absolute so p. equalizes the tensions

0:11.15 as observed by mind creatures, are p. unified in the

2:4.3 conduct that p., simultaneously, and equally satisfies

3:1.6 so p. do they fulfill all the infinite requirements of

3:2.11 The divine omnipotence is p. co-ordinated with the

7:6.3 this creative idea is p. and finally personalized in the

8:6.6 the Father, Son, and Spirit are p. and interassociated.

9:1.5 The Third Source p. and without qualification

10:0.1 The Trinity p. associates the limitless expression of

10:4.2 Eternal Deity is p. unified; nevertheless there are

10:4.2 there are three p. individualized persons of Deity.

11:8.4 disclose three general, though not p. clear-cut,

13:2.9 on the other worlds of the Father, though not so p.

14:1.9 Each circuit differs, but all are p. balanced and

14:1.15 a physically balanced and p. stabilized creation.

14:2.6 p. regulates and maintains the physical energies of

14:2.6 most p sustains the spiritual status of all who indwell

14:2.9 Everything physical or spiritual is p. predictable,

14:3.6 immense gravity bodies, makes it possible so p. to

14:6.15 as an infinite complement of the Father p. gratified.

15:1.1 well-understood, and p. controlled processional,

17:3.6 records are p. preserved in the living minds of the

21:5.4 3. P. synthesizes Paradise attitude and creature

23:1.3 of time as full-fledged and p. endowed spirit beings.

25:2.2 still each member is p. reflective of just one of the

25:3.13 —four mutually understood and p. functioning

28:4.2 —to hear and see, as it were, all things—can be p.

28:4.2 though individually segregated, are p. reflective of

28:4.2 are wholly sympathetic, as well as p. conversant,

28:4.10 The Ancients of Days p. deduce the Father’s will by

29:3.8 these gigantic and almost p. efficient power centers,

29:4.29 the accompanying message becomes p. intelligible.

32:3.1 The only creation that is p. settled is Havona,

33:3.1 Minister is co-operative though p. co-ordinate.

33:3.3 the Creator Son is always and ever p. sustained by

38:9.9 gap between the material and spiritual worlds is p.

42:8.2 wavelike manifestations which are p. synchronized

44:7.4 These divine qualities are p. and absolutely unified in

46:4.8 the only worlds which exhibit well-nigh p. all three

52:4.5 It is p. safe to liberate such ethical and intelligent

56:1.1 creation is not infinite, but it is p. co-ordinated.

56:2.3 Supreme Mind of time and space and p. correlated

56:3.4 well-nigh p. correlated with the Paradise gravity

56:3.5 these three spirit expressions become p. unified

62:3.2 They had almost p. opposable thumbs, just about as

73:3.6 have lent itself so p. to becoming such a paradise of

80:3.4 The blue men were p. honest in all their dealings

100:7.4 was so well-poised because he was so p. unified.

100:7.18 Jesus was the p. unified human personality.

103:7.3 two phases of universal reality are p. correlated in

104:4.43 Universal Absolute p. compensates the differentials

106:8.8 that the three Trinities function as p. synchronized,

106:8.10 this Trinity, which, appear to be p. co-ordinating

107:7.1 Adjusters are truly and p. individualized, although

117:6.23 when all creatures p. reveal the love of the Supreme,

118:9.3 the body can never be p. controlled by man himself.

119:5.3 He appeared on Uversa as a p. trained spirit mortal

120:1.1 Most faithfully and p. have you executed the six

123:6.9 and while he was not p. sure about the answer, Jesus

130:7.5 then will be viewed as a whole and p. related cycle;

136:5.6 it was possible for Michael p. to limit his personal

139:8.3 Thomas was p. sincere and unquestionably truthful,

140:4.1 even as he was so eloquently and p. representative of

144:5.60 As you are p. and majestically shown on high.

145:3.10 683 men, women, and children were p. healed of

196:0.7 he was a p. endowed divine being;

perfectness

1:5.15 suffer the awful limitations of unqualified finality of p

Perfector of Wisdomsee Perfectors of Wisdom

11:9.9 [Presented by a P. commissioned thus to function by

12:9.7 [Presented by a P acting by authority of the Ancients

13:4.8 [Presented by a P. commissioned thus to function by

14:6.42 [Presented by a P. commissioned thus to function by

15:12.1 and gravity of the case, an Ancient of Days, a P.,

19:2.3 Wherever and whenever a P. functions, there and

19:2.4 these p. of the wisdom of divine insight are always

19:3.3 capacity, always there are associated together a P.,

19:3.4 One P., seven Divine Counselors, and one Censor

19:4.4 In this juridical trio the P. would be the “I was,”

19:4.6 do I understand the operation of the mind of a P.,

20:10.5 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

21:6.5 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

26:11.9 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

27:7.11 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

perfectors

19:2.4 these p. of the wisdom of divine insight are always

Perfectors of Wisdomsee Perfector of Wisdom

10:6.13 8. P..

15:10.5  2. P..

15:10.11 are immediately assisted by a corps of one billion P.,

18:4.4 a moderate-sized corps of Divine Counselors, P.,

19:0.3  2. P..

19:2.0 2. THE PERFECTORS OF WISDOM

19:2.1 The P. are a specialized creation of the Trinity

19:2.2 the P. passed through the wisdom of Paradise,

19:2.2 After these experiences the P. were permanently

19:2.2 They serve neither on Paradise nor on the worlds of

19:2.2 they are wholly occupied with the administration of

19:2.3 They do not reflect the wisdom of the Trinity; they

19:2.3 they are that wisdom.

19:2.3 They are the sources of wisdom for all teachers in

19:2.3 they are the fountains of discretion and wellsprings

19:2.4 The P. are the divine wisdom of the Paradise

19:2.5 The P. will always require this complement of

19:2.6 The versatility of the P. enables them to participate

19:2.6 The P. and my order of personality, the Divine

19:3.2 are the equals of the Universal Censors and the P.,

19:4.2 Neither P. nor Divine Counselors are permanently

19:4.3 in an individual capacity and in association with P.

19:4.4 they always render their verdicts in liaison with P.

19:4.8 P., Divine Counselors, and Universal Censors,

22:1.13 Our Trinity-origin associates—P.,

22:10.1 serve P., Divine Counselors, Universal Censors,

25:6.1 The school on Uversa is conducted by the P.

28:3.1 supergovernments: the Divine Counselors, the P.,

28:5.3 of the Ancients of Days as follows: To the P.

28:5.7 these jewels of mentation to their superiors, the P..

28:5.7 And they so function that the P. not only hear the

28:5.8 P. summon a battery of the Voices of Wisdom and,

28:5.11 These wonderful teachers are attached to the P.

28:5.12 By these very techniques do the P. adapt decisions

28:5.12 they act in concert with the Divine Counselors and

28:5.13 Completing the triune staff of attachment to the P.,

28:5.13 Therefore do the P. make available the wise

30:1.15 8. P..

30:2.31 9. P..

37:4.2 assistance of such Paradise-origin beings as P.,

46:5.15 P., Divine Counselors, and Universal Censors all

perfects

131:8.3 mystery how the Supreme p. the creature without

perfidy

50:4.12 the callous p. of one of my own order of sonship,

perforated

85:1.4 Ears were not p. to carry stones, but the stones

perforce

2:1.11 Infinity of personality must, p., embrace all finitude

44:5.8 I am, p., compelled to employ crude illustrations in

56:4.5 you may and p. must conceive of the functioning of

71:1.2 Such states, resulting from conquest, were, p.,

82:5.4 the violet race, in which, at first, matings were, p.,

97:9.12 But Yahweh must, p., share some of this glory with

99:5.1 The fact of man’s gregariousness p. determines that

109:5.4 on Urantia every man must p. serve two masters.

111:1.1 work of Adjusters is spiritual in nature, they must, p.

115:2.4 this very all-inclusiveness must, p., encompass even

181:1.3 to imitate my natural life in the flesh as I have, p.,

196:2.1 You may preach a religion about Jesus, but, p.,

performsee perform, not or never

7:4.5 a co-ordinate Creator Son did p. on Urantia in

14:4.20 they p. the work indigenous to the normal conduct

22:6.3 they p. the numberless miscellaneous assignments of

22:7.9 can p. duties that neither could have previously

25:7.2 earnest and progressively difficult tasks to p. on the

29:4.38 to your own mechanical contrivances which p. with

29:4.38 mechanisms (entities) that can p. more intricate tasks

32:4.1 his Sons, and numerous created intelligences to p.

32:4.10 function which it is possible for another being to p..

34:6.13 in human faithfulness p. the duties of their earthly

36:5.14 They p. invaluable service in the mind circuits on the

37:2.2 They p. an analogous service for the corps of the

37:6.4 You are given a definite task to p., and at the same

37:8.10 Supernaphim p. certain rare and unique services;

38:7.7 cherubim p. many indispensable borderline tasks on

39:3.3 This service they are well qualified to p. by virtue

42:1.5 The Morontia Power Supervisors p. throughout

42:4.11 the work which resting matter can p. is equal to the

42:8.5 When atoms p. radioactively, they emit far more

48:6.29 They serve as emergency space traversers and p.

51:4.7 social delinquents are often still compelled to p.

65:1.1 They ordinarily p. their duties as mid-phase Sons,

65:6.4 the circulating blood cells to p. in the double role

66:8.6 a single thought or to p. a single act against the will

67:3.7 consecrated will of the creature to p. amazing acts

76:3.9 were educated to p. the threefold duty of a Sethite:

77:8.7 Midwayers p. the important duties of observers for

82:3.7 The qualifications of a wife were the ability to p.

91:7.4 The human mind may p. in response to so-called

99:1.4 Religion has no new duties to p., but it is urgently

104:2.5 But they p. this very function as a collective whole,

109:2.6 the mind of mortal incarceration to p. some exploit

109:7.8 Personalized Adjusters p. a wide range of services

112:3.6 the group custodians faithfully and efficiently p. the

112:7.15 will have other and even more supernal tasks to p.

113:5.4 they receive instructions from their superiors to p.

114:2.4 they p. a valuable service in keeping Lanaforge,

114:7.8 midwayers p. valuable and indispensable services.

120:2.7 7. In all that you p. on the world of your bestowal,

122:9.1 It was customary to p. both of these ceremonies at

124:5.3 that he was destined to p. a mission on earth for the

126:5.11 Even the little tots had their regular duties to p. in

136:8.7 it did p. as would a true mortal mind under the

137:4.3 the people were expecting him to p. some wonder;

144:5.77 Thus empowering us to p. your will and execute

146:4.2 of these cases did the Master p. a so-called miracle

147:3.2 Master’s compassion that he would be moved to p.

149:0.2 do those things which others could acceptably p..

153:2.7 ‘What must we do to p. the works of God?’

153:4.6 They were wholly unaccustomed to seeing him p. in

163:6.3 to you and the work that you have given me to p..

164:3.7 be impossible to do the work we are about to p..

164:3.13 This was a wonder which Jesus chose to p. for a

172:3.1 chose to p. the mightiest work of his earth bestowal

173:2.3 question of anyone who presumed to teach and p.

179:3.5 no part with me in that which I am about to p..”

179:3.6 I would p. this service as a parable to illustrate the

180:1.1 I would have you p. still greater acts of love in the

185:4.2 Herod taunted and dared him to p. a miracle, but

195:7.13 one must first be a moral person before one can p.

perform, not or never

48:3.16 remain Morontia Companions; never do they p.

112:1.16 Personality cannot very well p. in isolation.

149:1.1 Jesus did not deliberately p. any so-called miracles

164:4.4 who is a common sinner cannot p. such miracles.

164:4.11 We all know that God does not p. such works for

185:4.3 convinced that Jesus would neither p. a wonder

performance

4:1.8 what appears to be the p. of their mysterious

12:6.6 characterized by a latitude of p. and an elasticity

12:6.7 profound co-ordination signify the presence and p.

22:7.1 supreme creative p. of perfect and perfected beings—

22:9.1 Teacher Sons of less distinguished p. are designated

28:4.14 Their usual tasks are the p. of those generalized

29:3.12 the unrecognizable p. of the Unqualified Absolute.

36:5.12 Wisdom is the acme of intellectual p..

39:1.17 by diligent application to study and faithful p. of

42:2.4 three zones of absolute force presence and p.:

63:6.4 this primitive p. developed into the more elaborate

65:6.1 organization or dynamic p. of living protoplasm.

65:6.4 And this p. of the red blood cells illustrates how

66:7.6 worked their way by the daily p. of useful tasks.

67:7.4 are experienced only on the level of actual p..

67:8.4 the inspiring p. of this one child of nature and his

69:5.7 admission to which depended on the p. of some

90:5.1 The essence of the ritual is the perfection of its p.;

90:5.3 the olden mystery cults was just one long p. of

101:3.18 And it is just such a vital and vigorous p. of faith in

105:7.15 which is enacted the endless drama of personality p.

112:1.5 has a perfected range of cosmic dimensional p..

120:1.5 I am the assurance of all Paradise for the faithful p.

123:2.2 ministry of midway creatures assigned for the p. of

126:1.5 son engage in some superhuman or miraculous p.,

127:4.2 while he exalted the good by commanding its p..

130:2.1 attended a p. in the enormous amphitheater which

133:7.4 answering, and the father marveling at the whole p..

134:9.3 To the Son of Man this p. was pitiful and pathetic.

135:12.6 Herod was much pleased with the damsel’s p.

136:2.6 His was the baptism of consecration to the p. of

143:2.4 certain and joyous p. of the gracious, acceptable,

152:5.4 the p. of material wonders will not win souls for

153:1.3 the decisions of a crisis and the p. of sudden deeds

167:4.2 though he refused to stoop to the p. of material

172:5.6 In a way, he enjoyed the p. because his Master

172:5.8 Matthew was at first nonplused by this pageant p..

172:5.9 deep in his heart Thomas regarded the whole p. as a

172:5.12 Judas heartily resented the whole p..

184:3.6 Sanhedrists were very much ashamed of the p..

performances

2:3.1 the Father cannot be influenced by the acts and p. of

4:1.8 I attribute to the presences and p. of the Absolute,

4:4.6 In God the Father freewill p. are not ruled by

7:1.9 conjectured p. of the Deity Absolute as personal.

8:1.3 the reality p. of the Father-Son creator partnership.

9:7.2 in the amazing p. of the reflective personalities

10:2.8 they also co-ordinate their p. in various groupings,

10:3.4 there are unmistakable differences in their universe p.

12:6.6 the presence-p. of the Absolutes, which antedate

13:4.7 such an amazing interassociation of personality p.

15:8.9 the unfathomable presence-p. of the Absolutes

15:9.2 and in addition to the presence-p. of the Absolutes

16:7.10 Moral acts are human p. which are characterized by

17:3.8 to the impersonal presence-p. of the Absolutes.

24:7.9 the tertiary supernaphim, is indicative of these p. of

26:8.3 The tests of the inner circles are the p. of pilgrim

27:6.5 problems of eternity and the p. of the Absolutes,

28:3.2 the reflective p. of the seconaphim would be quite

28:5.18 by using the p. of the best to inspire the mediocre,

38:2.3 certain functional p. seraphim far transcend them.

41:5.8 —the presences, the p., and the co-ordination of

42:5.6 Wavelike energy manifestations attend upon the p.

50:4.5 2. Social activities. Play p. and cultural social

50:7.3 the versatility of ultimate p. in the collective body of

52:1.4 the p. of primitive man represent a splendid,

68:5.1 And man must ever adjust his p. to conform to the

77:8.13 midway creatures are not involved in the sordid p.

87:6.15 And with these simple-minded peoples all such p.

99:4.5 that determines conduct and dominates personal p..

101:3.17 rated by the foregoing recital of twelve spiritlike p.

108:4.3 apart from those which govern and control the p. of

114:6.8 angels of the trumpets,” directors of the political p.

120:3.10 my Father, who has ever sustained us in all past p.,

133:7.11 That individuals so differ in their life p. indicates,

136:8.2 such p. would not reveal God nor save men.

139:7.5 his associates became proud of the publican’s p..

161:3.2 We can understand his unique p. only by accepting

166:1.2 that he abhorred these purely ceremonial p.;

175:1.18 reprobates! you make the outward p. of your

195:7.21 cowardice and courage—represent the p. of mind

195:10.18 High-gear spiritual p. must await the new revelation

performed

15:8.2 regulative functions are p. by the power centers

15:10.22 routine ministering work of the superuniverses is p.

24:2.8 a new will creature when the first act of will is p.;

25:1.6 of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully p..

25:8.1 they return to those duties they p. when summoned

25:8.9 Many additional services are p. by the Paradise

29:4.18 and matter-of-fact in nature, is skillfully p..

38:2.3 tremendous tasks for mortals are p. with ease by

48:6.36 by accepting your lot when you have faithfully p.

50:4.2 this headquarters city is p. by the corporeal staff.

53:6.1 inspiring acts of devotion and loyalty which were p.

74:6.9 of the Garden were always p. by Adam and Eve.

77:8.12 literal phenomena ascribed to angels have been p. by

77:8.12 Herod’s order, it was a midwayer who p. the work

77:9.11 Because of valuable work p. by these midwayers,

82:3.14 when the regular marriage ceremony would be p.;

88:6.2 Magic p. by the medicine man, shaman, or priest

90:2.3 Witchcraft embraced the magic p. by earlier spirits;

90:2.3 shamancraft had to do with miracles p. by regular

91:0.2 presently some form of ceremony would be p. which

119:1.5 he worked as a Melchizedek, and he faithfully p.

119:5.2 the assignments and p. the duties of a spirit mortal

119:5.4 That Michael had in person p. in the role of an

124:6.3 and also about the wonderful works Elisha p. there.

124:6.7 where Joshua, for whom Jesus was named, had p.

127:3.3 heartless manner in which some of the priests p. their

137:4.16 miracle that they thought Jesus had intentionally p.

146:4.5 which Jesus had intentionally and deliberately p.

148:7.4 And the Master p. this so-called miracle, not as a

149:2.7 the only founder of a religion who p. supermaterial

152:2.10 this is the first and only nature miracle which Jesus p.

167:1.4 knew that few miracles were then being p.;

173:2.7 They had asserted that he p. by authority of the

performing

20:1.12 the inhabited worlds of time and space, p. services

37:6.4 to the ideal and divine method of best p. that task.

42:4.14 ultimatons, electrons, atoms, or other units thus p..

126:1.5 authority by p. miracles and working wonders.

performs

10:3.19 He p. in the spheres of mind, matter, and spirit.

20:9.2 they are accompanied by a Magisterial Son who p.

54:4.7 of evil to the one who contemplates and p. evil,

112:1.1 Personality thus p. on three cosmic planes or in three

112:1.3 Personality p. effectively on the levels of the finite,

161:2.6 He prays like a man but p. like a God.

perfume

86:5.4 thought of as being related to the body as the p. to

perfumed

147:5.3 brought with her a large flask of p. anointing lotion

perfunctory

125:0.5 was disappointed by their p. and routine natures.

127:3.3 James commented on the p. and heartless manner

perhaps

3:6.6 the Father does, but I cannot understand how; p.

6:6.3 mind of the Third Source, is p. best illustrated in

13:1.6 handicap me in my present work, and still again, p.

13:1.20 they do not communicate it to the rest of us, or p.

21:3.4 passes through six, p. seven, stages of experiential

24:0.11 the Solitary Messengers and p. the Personal Aids

24:6.3 Companion assigned to welcome you and p. to

39:2.6 you will p. grasp something of their ministry to

39:8.3 p. then to become an eternal minister and adviser to

46:7.7  P. I can best suggest to Urantia minds something

48:4.7 It will p. be difficult for mortals to envisage this

49:4.6 experience on Urantia, though p. not so extensive.

55:2.8  P. such a status may be attained during the faraway

61:5.8 climate was about as mild as at present, p. warmer.

81:6.12 Urantia is average, p. a trifle undersized.

86:5.10 p. trying to escape for good—impending death.

94:5.5 P. the greatest extraneous influence in the eastward

105:2.10 This phase of the I AM is p. best conceived as the

105:7.2 P. the best illustration of such a paradox is the

106:0.8 p. through the contact potential of personality.

108:1.7 Probably more than one Adjuster volunteers; p. the

110:6.16  P. these psychic circles of mortal progression

117:7.17 And p. for a space there will be rest, relaxation

118:1.8 begins p. to suspect the nonbeginning, nonending

118:10.23 Supreme, then the Ultimate, and p. in the Absolute.

124:2.4 P. his most unusual and outstanding trait was his

125:6.4 Thinking Zacharias might p. be at the temple, they

126:4.3  P. the Lord God will be gracious to the remnant of

127:5.1 to become a great religious leader, p. the Messiah.

128:3.5  P. the most notable of all these contacts was the one

129:1.9 P. his great secret in getting along with them

130:2.4 p. the Gods have brought this erring man near that

130:6.1 If something has happened to distress you, p. I

132:6.3 Jesus smilingly replied: “P. we will make him all four

137:4.6 the evening festivities, p. at the wedding supper.

139:4.5  P. John was just a bit spoiled; maybe he had been

148:6.4 man seems predestined to trouble, and p. the Lord

148:6.8 P. there is some hidden purpose in all your miseries.’

154:4.1 that Jesus might be the Messiah, or p. a prophet,

155:6.5 who can judge—p. this spirit may have something

158:4.7P. this sort goes not out except by the Master’s

160:1.3 remastered in less time, p. every single generation.

163:3.4 shall not receive manifold more in this world, p.

166:2.3 if we make these ten men whole, p. the Samaritan

181:2.29 prison and, p., follow me in paying the supreme

189:5.3 enemies had stolen the body, p. bribed the guards.

191:1.1 the fear that, p., he was no longer an apostle.

peril

86:1.2 lives of p. in which chance played an important role.

178:3.3 take heed lest you expose yourselves to p. when

perils

62:2.4 trees which eliminated many of the p. of ground life.

68:1.4 and guarding against the supposed p. of eternity.

70:2.11 The p. of budding industry on Urantia are:

78:7.1 But new p. threatened the valley of Mesopotamia

81:5.3 security against common dangers and racial p..

86:7.1 premiums on insurance against the p. of the forests;

94:9.2 teachers of Gautama’s gospel braved the p. of the

155:5.10 the exhilaration of facing the p. of intellectual

periodsee period of

22:7.4 such finaliters may elect to spend this duty-free p.,

23:4.4 Is the grand universe at some remote p. going to be

27:0.11 finish this training p. with the conductors of worship

27:3.3 groups of majestic beings during that eventful p.

30:4.11 the portals of natural death and, on the third p.,

36:3.6 The Life Carriers of a planetary corps are given a p.

36:3.6 At the termination of this p., indicated by certain

41:3.8 mighty upswellings of its younger days, but the p.

43:8.2 the most settled p. in an ascending mortal’s career

44:0.4 may choose such a career for a longer or shorter p..

46:2.8 seconds of Urantia time throughout the light p. and,

52:0.9 The p. from life initiation to the appearance of man is

52:5.9 The average length of life, during this p., climbs well

53:2.4 Throughout this p. Lucifer became increasingly

53:7.2 Throughout this p. Caligastia was advocating the

55:3.10 On these superb worlds the childbearing p. is not

57:2.4 the height of the Andronover energy-mobilization p.

57:3.7 the terminal phase of nebular condensation, the p.

57:3.8 headquarters planets were constructed over a p.

57:5.10 they were in reality secondary suns for a short p.

57:8.3 By the end of this p. the ocean was world-wide,

57:8.21 By the end of this p. almost one third of the earth’s

58:6.0 6. THE TRANSITION PERIOD

59:0.2 students have designated this p. as the Archeozoic.

59:0.9 separated from the later strata of the preceding p. by

59:1.1 toward the close of the preceding transition p..

59:1.18 of brachiopods appeared at the close of this p.,

59:2.2 Three major inundations characterized this p., but

59:2.2 but before it ended, the continents again arose,

59:2.2 This p. is not well marked off in Europe because the

59:2.6 years ago the third major flood of this p. occurred.

59:2.8 The life of this p. continues to evolve.

59:2.10 As this p. closed, the trilobites shared domination of

59:2.10 utterly perished during the beginning of the next p..

59:3.0 THE CORAL PERIOD—THE BRACHIOPOD AGE

59:3.2 rocks or lava are found in the stone layers of this p.

59:3.4 Many of the rock salt deposits belong to this p..

59:3.12 These developments terminate the third marine-life p

59:4.0 4. THE VEGETATIVE LAND-LIFE PERIOD

59:4.2 from the last Silurian inundation, an important p. in

59:4.8 Throughout all of this p. the land southeast of the

59:4.12 the deposits laid down toward the close of this p.,

59:5.0 5. THE FERN-FOREST CARBONIFEROUS P.

59:5.1 The appearance of fish during the preceding p marks

59:5.1 And this p. opens with the stage almost ideally set

59:5.3 life and the opening of the subsequent land-life p..

59:5.6 This p. could well be known as the age of frogs.

59:5.13 the really active stages of the Carboniferous p. began

59:5.14 caused this p. to be known as the Carboniferous.

59:5.20 brought the close of the Carboniferous p.,

59:5.20 the close of the coal-formation p. North America

59:5.20 This land-elevation p. marks the beginning of the

59:5.23 the important characteristic of this p. was the sudden

59:6.0 6. THE SEED-PLANT PERIOD

59:6.1 This p. marks the end of pivotal evolutionary

59:6.1 in marine life and the opening of the transition p.

59:6.3 The peculiarities of this new p were not due so much

59:6.4 The strata of this transition p. vary in thickness from

60:1.1 The erosion deposits of this p. were mostly shale,

60:1.2 red sandstone deposit of this p. contains no fossils.

60:1.4 and Russia, may be found deposits of this p..

60:1.4 Nothing of this p. will be found in the southern

60:1.12 The marine life of this p. was meager but improved

60:1.13 The life changes of this p. were indeed revolutionary

60:1.14 This p. extended over twenty-five million years

60:2.1 The great event of this p. was the evolution and

60:2.13 Turtles increased during this p., first appearing in

60:2.15 This p., embracing the height and beginning decline

60:3.0 3. THE FLOWERING-PLANT PERIOD

60:3.1 The great Cretaceous p. derives its name from the

60:3.1 This p. brings Urantia to near the end of the long

60:3.2 Near the close of the preceding geologic p. much of

60:3.3 This p becomes the modern mountain-building stage

60:3.9 chalk and greensand marl give name to this p..

60:4.0 4. THE END OF THE CHALK PERIOD

60:4.1 The great Cretaceous p. was drawing to a close,

60:4.2 This p. also witnesses the end of the continental drift

60:4.5 By the end of this p., while the placental mammal

61:1.1 The formations and deposits of this p. are both land

61:1.2 Early in this p. and in North America the placental

61:1.13 The chalk deposits of this p. are found along the

61:1.14 Throughout this so-called Eocene p. the evolution of

61:2.1 This p. was characterized by the further and rapid

61:2.4 Most of the living insect families go back to this p.,

61:2.5 hundred species were extinct before this p. ended.

61:2.7 The later deposits of this p. contain the fossil

61:2.8 beyond the three-toed stage throughout this p..

61:2.9 the rhinoceros family appeared at the close of this p.,

61:2.9 origin in North America about the middle of this p.

61:2.13 By the close of this Oligocene p., covering ten

61:3.1 By the end of this p. these warm-climate plants and

61:3.6 elephants in existence at the opening of this p.,

61:3.8 at the close of this p. the Suez region was elevated

61:3.10 During this p. an animal evolved which was like

61:3.12 The biologic developments of this p. contributed

61:4.3 in the Western Hemisphere by the close of this p..

61:4.4 the life of the preceding p. continued to evolve and

61:5.1 By the close of the preceding p. the lands of the

61:5.1 be ice-free until almost the close of the glacial p..

61:5.3 The great ice sheets of this p. were all located on

61:5.7 in numbers by the increasing cold of the glacial p..

61:6.1 The great event of this glacial p. was the evolution

61:7.1 Throughout the glacial p. other activities were in

61:7.13 The rigorous glacial p. destroyed many species and

61:7.17 The ice age is the last completed geologic p.,

61:7.18 to the beginning of the Holocene or postglacial p..

61:7.19 This is the last—the current—geologic p. and is

64:0.2 six colored races and roughly corresponds to the p.

64:4.8 By the middle of the interglacial p. it had become so

64:4.9 The slight aridity of the former p. lessened,

64:7.11 During the following interglacial p. this new race

66:7.17 the lunar month, this p. being reckoned as twenty-

66:7.17 But there is no natural origin for the weekly p..

72:1.4 when, during a politically fermenting p., one of the

72:4.1 the entire educational p. on the extensive farms

72:9.5 average yearly taxes paid for each half-decade p..

77:2.11 This p. represents not quite seventy years,

80:3.3 this early post-Adamic p. was a unique blend of the

80:6.2 in 5000 B.C., during the flood p. in Mesopotamia,

80:9.6 and, during the latter half of the invasion p., carried

83:2.6 sex taboo on the p. between betrothal and marriage.

83:4.8 During this p. in the evolution of the marriage mores

84:4.8 fear of being observed at the time of a menstrual p..

84:4.8 from adolescence to the end of the childbearing p.,

84:4.8 custom to brutally beat a girl after each monthly p.

87:1.1 feared most of all during the supposed transition p.

92:5.9 1. The Sethite p.. The Sethite priests, as regenerated

92:5.11 Amenemope and Ikhnaton both taught in this p.,

92:5.15 This p. witnessed two religious movements:

93:2.6 Had Machiventa remained for any long p. on earth

95:1.10 It was the Salem missionaries of the p. following

95:2.7 During a certain p.,solar veneration became a species

96:7.3 embraces the entire p. from Amenemope to Isaiah.

97:9.24 Then ensued a p. in which the Baalim politicians

97:9.25 It was during this p. that Jeremiah told them of the

111:0.6 When an Egyptian of this p. died, it was expected

112:4.6 assigned for a p. to the observation of the Paradise

112:4.13 being summoned therefrom on the third p.

112:5.13 is wholly unconscious during the p. from death to

112:5.15 experience personality reassembly on the third p.

118:1.3 The time unit may be a day, a year, or a longer p.,

119:1.1 “And for this p. I place you under the care and

120:0.8 safety of his realm throughout the bestowal p..

126:0.2 This important p. in Jesus’ youthful development

126:5.12 the traversal of that dangerous and difficult p. in

126:5.12 The growth p. for mind and body had ended,

128:3.1 this was the longest p. away from daily toil Jesus had

129:3.3 This was an eventful p. in Jesus’ life.

134:7.3 For three weeks of this p. he worked as a tentmaker.

135:2.3 Nazarites of lifelong and time-p. consecration

135:4.4 Throughout this p. John read much in the sacred

135:9.5 These forty days were a difficult p. for John

136:4.3 The longest p. Jesus went without food was his first

137:7.4 Throughout this p. Jesus spoke in the synagogue

138:9.3 By the end of this p the twelve had worked out fairly

142:8.4 they did no public teaching during this p..

144:6.13 throughout this p. the apostles of John remained

147:0.1 During this p. Jesus, accompanied by James and

148:0.2 Throughout this p. the apostles would go fishing at

148:3.1 Throughout this p. Jesus conducted public services

149:0.4 Throughout this p. and subsequently, David

150:1.1 At the beginning of the two weeks’ p. during which

155:2.2 that it was the most difficult and unproductive p. in

157:6.3 During the fourth p., while the majority of his

163:7.1 Throughout this p. the headquarters of Jesus and the

163:7.2 Throughout this three months’ p. at least ten of the

165:0.4 Throughout this p. Jesus divided his time between

167:0.2 This was a p. when the gospel was proclaimed with

167:4.3 returned from the tomb after the lapse of such a p..

173:1.3 After this ten-day p. these money-changers moved

188:0.1 the p. between his death on the cross and his

188:0.1 This p. in the Master’s career began shortly before

188:3.7 we know to have been present on earth during this p.

188:3.9 of what transpired in the universe during this p..

188:3.12 that during this p. the supreme council of Salvington,

190:0.1 The resurrected Jesus prepares to spend a short p.

193:6.4 Thomas worried for a shorter p. and then resumed

195:4.1 Throughout this p. there existed, alongside this

period of

13:4.7 When accorded a p. of release from assignment,

17:6.4 During the long p. of the preliminary training of a

17:6.6 long and arduous p. of the material organization of

21:2.1 he must spend a long p. of observation devoted to

21:3.7 advancing authority of a Creator Son during the p.

26:8.5 the work of the realms of space for a p. of not less

30:3.12 they may be enjoying a p. of leisure—freedom from

30:4.28 accorded a long p. of leisure for free observation,

30:4.32 Paradise arrivals are accorded a p. of freedom,

35:1.3 universe were all created within one millennial p. of

35:4.5 during that p. of increasing spiritual darkness.

35:6.1 p. of service on the headquarters of a constellation

38:5.2 At the termination of this p. of training on seraphic

41:3.10 In one group of stars the p. of light fluctuation is

41:9.5 is functioning through the p. of greatest economy.

41:9.5 experience a partially efficient p. of decline as long

43:9.2 Edentia citizenship, a p. of true and heavenly bliss

46:1.3 70 degrees Fahrenheit, while during the p. of light

46:1.7 stations are in operation during this p. of rest

47:3.6 At the end of your ten-day p. of leisure you begin

47:6.3 It is during the p. of training on world number four

49:6.4 Throughout the life-lapse p. of the sleeping survivors

51:2.4 the seraphic slumber continues throughout this p. of

52:2.5 and it culminates in a p. of intense nationalism.

52:2.11 The preceding p. of tribal struggles and rugged

53:4.7 Nevertheless, this p. of delay was a time of trial

54:3.2 a willful embrace of evil—a p. of time of sufficient

57:2.4 This was the early p. of differential mass formation

57:3.7 400,000,000,000 years ago began the recaptive p. of

57:3.9 nebular system was passing through a transient p. of

57:3.12 and the spectacular p. of sun dispersion begins.

57:4.2 This was the apex of the first p. of sun losses.

57:4.3 50,000,000,000 years ago this first p. of sun

57:4.6 This final sun disgorgement extended over a p. of

57:4.7 This was the p of the birth of the larger terminal suns

57:6.1 Subsequent to the birth of the solar system a p. of

58:7.8 The earth’s crust was just entering upon its later p.

59:0.3 prelife or cataclysmic age and the following p. of

59:1.1 By the dawn of this p. of relative quiet on the earth’s

59:1.20 at the end of that long p. of the world’s history,

59:2.2 the great flood p. of all the continents except Asia.

59:2.13 So ends the evolutionary story of the second great p.

59:3.1 300,000,000 years ago another great p. of land

59:4.3 This became the age of fishes, that p. of history

59:4.18 This p. of the world’s history lasted almost fifty

59:6.2 At the close of this p. of transition less than five

59:6.10 Thus ends the p. of marine-life curtailment and those

59:6.11 The ending of this p. of biologic tribulation, known

60:0.2 trials of the preceding p. of biologic tribulation.

60:2.10 during the preceding p. of sea encroachment.

60:4.6 the premammalian land life, which extends over a p.

61:3.15 very eventful and interesting p. of the world’s history

61:4.1 This is the p. of preglacial land elevation in North

61:4.7 And thus does this p. of almost ten million years’

61:7.6 this was the p. of greatest snow deposition on the

64:2.4 During this long p. of cultural decadence the Foxhall

69:4.1 But a long p. of piracy intervened between the early

70:7.10 initiation ceremony extended over a p. of five years.

70:7.12 the young men were usually released for a short p. of

72:11.5 Throughout the p. of hostilities military pay obtains

74:8.1 almost sacred sanction to the time p. of the week,

75:5.6 especially the terror of that p. of thirty days during

75:5.7 recover from the effects of that excruciating p. of

76:5.6 Adamic default this regime, extending over a p. of

77:1.5 A p. of one-half year intervened between the

77:4.5 the long p. of relative peace between this Nodite

77:9.7 fully developed—experiencing no p. of growth or

78:3.5 As the p. of the early Adamic migrations ended,

78:3.9 These migrations extended over a p. of ten thousand

78:7.6 With the ending of this p. of deluge, the second

78:8.8 The end of this long p. of the weak rule of the city

78:8.9 this Kish confederation there ensued a long p. of

79:4.1 the Aryan invasion during a p. of five hundred years

79:8.15 The formative p. of Chinese civilization, opening

80:9.13 indicates that this was a great p. of agriculture in

83:3.4 During the p. of transition from purchase to dowry,

87:2.4 the discomfort of the living during the transition p.

89:10.6 is the renewal of loyalty relations following a p. of

93:10.10 present on Urantia for a p. of one hundred years,

94:9.1 During a p. of twenty-five years he trained and

96:2.4 throughout this p. of captivity these Arabian nomads

96:7.5 score of Mesopotamian teachers extending over a p.

96:7.8 light of truth during the p. of the disorganization of

103:4.1 refreshing and comforting p. of truce in the conflict

107:2.5 with the First Source, enjoying a p. of refreshing

109:0.1 Human existence constitutes a p. of practice which

110:1.6 Today you are passing through the p of the courtship

112:3.7 to forbid such communication during the p. of a

117:6.6 This intriguing p. of grand universe function

119:4.3 seraphic bestowal, for a p. of over forty standard

119:5.2 lived and functioned on Uversa for a p. of eleven

120:1.5 all spiritual jeopardy in Nebadon throughout the p.

120:1.6 For the p. of the Urantia bestowal the Ancients of

121:1.7 Europe did not again enjoy another p. of travel and

121:1.9 Palestine and Syria enjoying a p. of prosperity,

122:9.1 a mother, after the passing of a certain p. of time,

123:1.4 Jesus’ entire fourth year was a p. of normal physical

123:2.9 4. The p. of dependence on the mother, lasting up to

125:0.1 This brief p. of undirected living, during the week

125:0.1 before he again had a like p. of freedom from all

126:0.1 It is this p. of two years which should be called the

129:1.4 and enjoyed this p. of working with a father-partner.

129:2.10 knowledge of Jesus’ whereabouts during this p. of

129:4.1 was the fascinating p. of his personal ministry in

132:4.3 the richest and most informative of any like p. of his

133:7.2 It was their plan to enjoy a p. of real rest and play

134:7.7 This p. of isolation on Mount Hermon marked the

134:8.4 Throughout this p. of communion with his Father

134:8.10 he said only: “The p. of rest is over; I must return to

134:9.6 After this p. of working with Jesus, no matter what

134:9.7 During this final p. of Jesus’ work at the boatshop,

136:4.10 wilderness were not a p. of great temptation but

136:4.10 but rather the p. of the Master’s great decisions.

136:4.10 a great temptation became attached to this p. of

137:4.8 Throughout a p. of many years, Mary had always

137:7.3 This p. of waiting and teaching was especially hard

138:6.2 While Jesus, at this p. of his earth life, did not

138:9.1 This somewhat monotonous p. of alternate fishing

139:4.13 banished to the Isle of Patmos for a p. of four years

142:7.1 After the busy p. of teaching and personal work of

143:3.1 I will join you in the enjoyment of a three-day p. of

143:3.7 a p. of greatly improved relations with the followers

144:7.1 that preliminary p. of taking over John’s work

148:0.1 Throughout this five months’ p. of the dry season

148:0.4 This was the longest settled and well-organized p. of

148:3.2 had Jesus been so much alone as during this p. of the

150:0.3 This third mission continued for a p. of seven weeks.

150:0.4 For a p. of almost three weeks Abner and his

153:1.2 crisis in the transition from the p. of discussion,

156:1.3 he had come to Phoenicia for a p. of quiet and rest

156:2.3 This p. of about six weeks in Phoenicia was a very

156:3.1 thus engaged in their work, Jesus left them for a p.

156:4.2 Daily, for this p. of two weeks, the apostles and

156:6.5 p. of the Phoenician sojourn, his enemies reckoned

157:6.3 This third p. of his earth life embraced the times

157:6.3 The fourth and last p. of his earth career began

157:6.3 Peter’s confession was the beginning of the new p.

158:4.4 during this p. of separation from the Master,

159:4.1 after the usual p. of questions and answers,

160:0.1 Jesus enjoyed a p. of almost complete rest, but

165:0.2 This was the final p of the development of the higher

167:0.1 Throughout this p. of the Perean ministry, when

167:7.6 soul of man during that uncharted and indefinite p.

171:2.6 they clung to the belief that, after this brief p. of trial,

171:4.9 that sustained Jesus at this trying p. of his bestowal.

181:2.26 I know, after a short p. of perplexity, you will go on

186:4.2 During this p. of more than half an hour Jesus never

188:3.4 just what happened to Jesus during this p. of a day

188:3.5 the status of the personality of Jesus during that p. of

188:3.10 the status of Jesus during this p. of the tomb.

195:4.3 prepared to survive this long p. of moral darkness

periodic

7:6.1 of the divine Sons forgather for their p. conclaves.

17:3.7 It is in constant operation in contrast with the p.

19:1.2 I can state that, at the last p. report to Uversa,

26:4.2 According to their p. assignment to the ministry of

27:7.3 The p., spontaneous, group, and other special

31:0.12 They choose their own permanent, and p. leaders

33:3.5 the uncertainties of p. isolation terminate for the

41:3.9 two bodies swing around their orbits occasion p.

42:9.2 the atomic world does display a p. characterization

42:9.3 This p. change by sevens recurs diminishingly and

43:1.8 During your p. visits to Edentia, though the planet

47:1.5 the occasions of their p. pilgrimages to the finaliter

47:3.12 They often accompany survivor groups on p. visits

47:6.1 the Sons of God during the p. visits to Jerusem,

48:4.11 These p. releases from the tension of functional

48:4.17 who most need the refreshment of p. reversion to

50:5.3 punctuated by the p. missions of the Paradise Sons,

53:9.3 Satan was allowed to make p. visits to the apostate

57:5.2 This variable state, this p. pulsation, rendered your

57:5.6 the sun, in conjunction with one of its p. internal

58:7.8 of the p. submergence of the great land masses.

59:2.1 The p. phenomena of land elevation and land sinking

60:1.1 to great erosion from the violent and p. cloudbursts

64:3.3 the dangers of the sea and the fear of p. engulfment.

67:1.1 Satan, Lucifer’s assistant, made one of his p. calls.

76:2.2 Cain and Abel made p. offerings to the priests.

78:7.1 these p. floods were annual events in their lives.

82:1.9 sex desire is not altogether p.; therefore does it

84:2.1 The woman’s p. hemorrhage and her further loss of

84:8.2 play, and humor, along with p. sex indulgence,

92:3.5 the slowly advancing mores and the p. illumination

95:3.2 augmented by the p. arrival of teachers of truth,

101:2.12 Revelation as an epochal phenomenon is p.;

103:0.2 p. revelations of truth punctuate the otherwise slow-

108:3.5 underwent such a p. inspection by Tabamantia,

119:4.1 It was at the end of one of the p. millennial roll calls

127:6.6 On this visit occurred one of those p. outbreaks of

128:2.4 Jesus held one of his p. family conferences

139:3.2 Except for these p. upheavals of wrath, James’s

143:3.5 Judas suffering from a p. attack of sensitiveness

147:3.1 This p. disturbance of the warm waters was

151:6.3 Amos, was afflicted with a p. form of insanity.

151:6.4 This man truly believed that his p. mental affliction

155:3.2 they missed the p. stimulation of Peter’s enthusiastic

165:0.1 The seventy, supplemented by the p. labors of

173:1.6 to produce one of those strange and p. uprisings

186:5.5 not in any sense dependent on these p. bestowal

periodical

5:5.5 one biological, the other revelational and p..

35:2.3 making p. reports to the Creator Son independent

170:4.14 evolution is subjected to unexpected p. changes in

periodically

17:1.2  P. they journey to Paradise to sit in council with the

18:2.2 P. the Eternals of Days visit the headquarters spheres

27:0.2 Supernaphim in this special service are p. rotated.

27:7.3 did not the chiefs of assignment p. disperse these

29:4.15 are p. dispatched by the associate power directors

33:2.5 P. Michael journeys to Paradise and often to Uversa,

33:6.6 Constellation broadcasts are p. sent out from the

35:1.3 They p. elect their own administrative chief for a

38:1.3 Seraphim are still being p. created; the universe of

43:4.5 the ascending mortals p. assemble to hear this Son

43:4.7 The one hundred System Sovereigns come p. to the

44:5.8 we must stop our regular activities p. and betake

45:3.22 This council p. chooses three members to represent

46:3.3  P. the regular and special broadcasts of Uversa are

46:5.27 these structures p. undergo extensive changes.

47:5.2 you receive permission p. to visit transition world

49:5.12 all of these experimental worlds are p. inspected by

49:5.29  p. inspected by certain composite corps of high

53:8.2 the “Sons of God,” were p. assembled, “Satan came

53:9.4 It is true that Satan did p. visit Caligastia and others

57:6.5 p. making closer and closer approach to Jupiter

59:5.14 The land was p. going up and down due to shifting

66:5.3 hazards of famine, which p. decimated the world.

67:6.5 Teacher Son, a Brilliant Evening Star of Avalon (p.)

70:2.20 inherent tendency p. to let loose a collective drive

71:8.13 tribunal automatically recruited from the p. retiring

72:3.6 who visit each family p. to examine the children to

73:6.6 And Adam and Eve p. partook of its fruit for the

94:4.5 popular due to the belief that Vishnu p. incarnates in

94:11.3 taught that Sakyamuni Buddha’s spirit returned p. to

95:2.1 the Nile valley was p. augmented by the arrival of

98:0.2 many of the cults and ritual groups which p. arose.

99:5.10 they should p. assemble and recite a form of words

113:2.10 the guardian is p. relieved by her complement,

150:0.1 and were in the habit of coming up to Bethsaida p.

173:1.4 money which the visiting pilgrims would p. bring

194:3.18 tension that it p. breaks loose in destructive wars.

periodicity

82:1.9 animals, instinctive p. checks the mating propensity,

periods or long periods or short periods

15:5.3 For lp. such a nebula appears as an enormous sun

15:9.16 the p. of immediate stellar metamorphosis must be

22:1.10 specific courses of training, for comparatively sp.,

22:2.6 for lp. separated in the agelong inward ascent to

22:7.6 Unbelievably lp. of time are sometimes consumed in

22:8.2 they are usually dispatched for lp. of service on the

23:1.9 For sp. and when stationary, they can collaborate

26:2.4 orders of Paradise Citizens who sojourn for lp. on

27:2.2 when the ascendant mortals have p. of leisure, they

29:4.17 These directors alternate p. of executive service in

29:4.17 equal p. of inspection service to the realms of space.

30:3.4 and go, though some remain for comparatively lp..

30:4.13 they are kept together for lp. of effective service.

31:0.11 and equal p. of assigned duty and free service.

36:0.1 they remain there for lp. to foster its development.

36:3.7 And this Life Carriers do for lp. of time.

38:9.13 Midwayers remain for lp. on an inhabited world,

39:0.11 administrator status often serve for lp. as originally

39:4.8 The first of such p. in the career of an ascender

39:4.17 Jerusem will be to talk and visit, during recess p.,

41:9.5 the combined p. of its youth and stabilized function.

42:9.3 and chemical properties in segregated p. of seven

43:3.2 junior associate and as senior associate for equal p..

43:8.2 and there are no p. of personality unconsciousness.

44:3.4 form of humor during their p. of spiritual recharging.

44:5.2 The physical-energy manipulators serve for lp. with

48:3.9 occasions and again might go for lp. without one.

49:2.16 to remain in its marine nursery habitat for longer p.

50:3.3 new physical bodies, which they occupy for the p. of

57:0.2 even p. of thousands, millions, and billions of years.

57:3.6 These escaping suns pass through varied p. of

57:7.9 Even in the later p. the continuing lava flows and

58:7.3 have been ascribed to this era belong to later p..

58:7.10 stratified rocks of the transition p. of life formation

59:0.7 may be subdivided into six lp., each characterized

59:4.1 the agelong struggle between land and water, for lp.

59:4.18 close one of the longest p. of marine-life evolution,

60:1.5 150,000,000 years ago the early land-life p. of the

60:4.1 These alternate p. of land and sea dominance have

61:0.3 The accumulated deposits of the five p. of this fifty-

61:2.2 of plants and trees, having appeared during earlier p..

61:3.6 The huge elephants of this and subsequent p.

64:7.17 During the p. of farthest glacial advance the

65:4.7 on earth one at a time and successively over lp. of

68:6.3 During p. of land scarcity and overpopulation, life

69:3.2 fighter, engaging in accentuated p. of work and rest.

70:1.4 to actually experience p. of peace and to sanction

72:3.5 by teachers during the rest p. in the school shops,

72:3.7 every five years for five successive p. similar public

72:9.4 are, for the p. of such services, disenfranchised.

72:11.3 During p. of industrial slackness many thousands of

74:7.2 The forenoon p. of recess were devoted to practical

74:7.2 agriculture, the afternoon p. to competitive play.

77:2.11 to the confusion of months and years as time p..

77:5.10 Kopet range, there successively arose at various p.

81:3.4 There were no distinct p., such as the Stone, Iron

81:5.1 when lengthy p. of human history are surveyed,

82:6.10 And on a small scale—extending over lp. of time—

87:2.5 Long and frequent p. of mourning inactivity were

91:7.2 often took his apostles away by themselves for sp. to

122:5.1 was subject to p. of mild spiritual discouragement.

126:3.13 His profound p. of meditation, his journeys to the

129:1.15  P. of intense activity were not far in the future, but

129:4.5 passed through these usual and familiar human p.

132:7.6 The religions of men grow up over lp. of time,

133:5.12 the offspring of the inferior slaves of those earlier p.

135:0.4 Zacharias had only sp. of service at the temple in

137:3.4 years previous to his baptism and the isolation p.

139:6.4 profound philosophy and p. of rare, droll humor;

148:3.3 During these p. of absence, Jesus was accompanied

157:4.1 For sp. some of them had truly believed that he

193:3.2 I did not permit myself to be alone for lp..

peripheral or peripheral Paradise

11:2.6 2. P. Paradise.

11:3.2 and still more in the reminiscent historic areas of pP..

11:4.0 4. PERIPHERAL PARADISE

11:4.1 The p. surface of Paradise is occupied, in part, by the

11:4.3 Here on pP. are the enormous historic and exhibit

11:4.3 about four per cent of that portion of the p. area

11:6.4 universe extends horizontally outward from pP. to

11:7.4 From near approach to pP., this pervaded space

11:7.5 with its point nearly tangent to pP., then visualize

29:1.3 The Supreme Power Directors are stationed on pP.,

115:3.12 centermost and expands therefrom into p. infinity;

periphery

11:2.8 The p. of Paradise provides for activities that are not

11:4.1 The central Isle ends abruptly at the p., but its size is

11:4.1 the nonpervaded-space zones impinge upon the p.,

11:4.2 maintain force-focal headquarters on the Paradise p..

11:7.4 space level and beyond the p. of the master universe,

12:1.13 its uneven and unfinished p., together with the

12:1.14 about one-half million light-years beyond the p. of

12:2.3 The seven superuniverses are still growing; the p. of

12:6.13 presence beyond the p. of the master universe, but

13:4.2 maintain their power focuses, on the p. of Paradise,

14:1.1 From the p. of Paradise to the inner borders of the

15:1.6 your local universe is at present traversing the p. of

16:0.12 which slowly circulates around the p. of Paradise,

16:4.4 Master Spirits are directed from the p. of Paradise;

17:0.10 presence of the Seven Master Spirits on the p. of the

17:3.10 reflectivity service seems to be limited by the p. of

32:2.11 Satania is on the p. of the local universe, Nebadon

72:11.3 camps distributed about the p. of the continent.

78:4.2 the p. of this racial melting pot that the Andite race

105:3.7 There is a concept p. to the master universe, but the

106:0.3 This level constitutes the present p. of creative

112:7.16 vast galaxies of universes far out beyond the p. of

115:3.12 potentiality comes inward from the infinity p. and

118:4.6 ultimately space limited in extent by the concept p.

perishsee perish, never or not

2:5.2 He is “not willing that any should p..”

15:8.10 suns burn out, systems vanish, and planets p., but

60:2.14 And so did these sluggish land reptiles p. in ever-

73:6.7 This was the second temple of the Father to p..

88:4.5 But primitive man had to experiment or p..

92:1.3 religion is the last thing to p. or change in a race.

98:2.1 thirst of its believers; therefore was it doomed to p..

100:2.8 can calmly stand by while their fondest ambitions p.

112:5.22 morontia value, will p. with the material brain;

130:2.4 and watch a fellow man who could not swim p.!

130:2.9 problems of animal existence are doomed to p. in

131:2.6 the righteous, but the way of the ungodly shall p..

131:8.6 If you know the Eternal, even though your body p.,

131:10.4 will not suffer a single child on earth to p. if that

143:1.2 specimens of passive nonresisters who would p.

147:7.2 wine burst the skins so that the wine and the skins p.

151:5.4 If you do not save us, we will all p..

155:1.2 ‘Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and you p. when

159:1.2 should go astray, much less that they should p..

168:3.6 better that one man die, than that the community p..”

169:1.8 bread enough and to spare while I p. with hunger,

176:1.3 Jesus did not want its teachers and preachers to p. in

176:1.3 involved in these soon-coming revolts and so p. in

178:3.3 I have forewarned you lest you should p. in her

181:2.11 I warn you that they who fight with the sword p.

183:0.3 be arrested with him, they might also p. with him.

183:3.7 They who take the sword shall p. by the sword.

perish, never or not

2:5.2 He is “not willing that any should p..”

131:10.4 will not suffer a single child on earth to p. if that

146:3.7 kingdom has eternal life already—he shall never p..

164:5.2 my teaching I give eternal life; they shall never p.,

193:1.2 of my Father, you shall never die; you shall not p..

196:3.35 that which is true, beautiful, and good may not p. in

perished

45:6.7 such as those offspring who p. on the evolutionary

47:4.5 wholly material naturally p. with the physical brain,

53:8.2 all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan has p. throughout

59:2.10 trilobites utterly p. during the beginning of the next

59:6.2 Thousands of marine species p., and life was hardly

60:2.1 development, in point of size, and had virtually p.

60:2.11 that they became very sluggish and eventually p.

61:2.5 the mammals of large size and small brain soon p..

61:2.8 having five toes and forty-four teeth, which p. before

62:3.5 the great and vicious animals of former times had p..

63:3.4 Five of their children and eleven grandchildren p.

64:6.8 Increasingly the more intelligent strains p. in these

64:7.17 Iceland, others Greenland, but the vast majority p.

65:2.5 hundreds of species intervened and p.;

65:3.3 the two prior life strains having p. in spite of all our

73:6.8 children, together with their associates, all p. in the

75:5.3 And Cano, the father of Cain yet unborn, also p..

76:0.2 Laotta, the mother of Sansa, p. at the birth of her

79:1.2 This civilization p. when the rain winds shifted to

80:7.6 the last glorious era of art p. beneath the weight of

84:4.7 such mothers were regarded as having p. in a noble

90:1.5 Thus the honest shamans early p.; only the shrewd

112:6.4 The mortal intellect, as such, has p., has ceased to

112:6.4 the meanings and values of the mind have not p..

122:10.3 thus p. in one day sixteen boy babies in Bethlehem

130:2.5 Paul’s imprisonment at Caesarea, when Anaxand p.,

148:6.5 Your children must have been sinners since they p.;

171:4.7 Jesus said: “From olden times the prophets have p.

187:1.5 day to day, there p. the flower of the Jewish race.

perishes

109:6.1 in vain; no true meaning or real value ever p..

146:5.2 “My Lord, I do believe, but come ere my child p.,

153:2.7 “My brethren, hanker not after the meat which p.

periwinkles

59:2.12 they included single-shelled drills, p., and snails.

perjured

186:2.2 to make replies to the testimony of p. witnesses.

186:2.7 when all the p. testimony had broken down, Jesus

perjurers

184:3.6 Jesus stood there, looking benignly upon these p.,

184:3.8 exaggeration so characterized the words of these p.

permanence

103:8.6 personality—p. in the presence of change—can be of

112:0.1 that is personality—p. in the presence of change.

permanency

151:6.6 this had a good deal to do with the p. of his cure.

permanentsee citizens; citizenship

0:8.11 Master Spirits are probably eternally fixed as p.

13:2.1 reunion spheres, serving as p. cosmic addresses.

17:2.3 Majeston maintains p. Paradise headquarters near the

17:5.5 the Spirits of the Circuits never become a p. part of

21:4.6 a real and p. change is destined to take place.

25:4.11 In each group at least five must be of p. status,

25:4.11 Technical Advisers, nor do they ever become p.

25:4.13 to receive p. appointment as Technical Advisers.

25:5.4 not one has ever been transferred from the p. roll

25:6.4 Their p. headquarters are in the circular abodes

25:6.5 corps of Celestial Recorders is of p. assignment.

25:8.1 Paradise Companions are not of p. status.

25:8.2 Aside from p. status on Paradise, this temporary

25:8.5 then no p. companion would be assigned you.

26:1.16 be transient; they are not necessarily of a p. nature.

26:11.1 majority unrevealed, are p. and transient residents of

27:2.3 numerous other types of Paradise inhabitants, p.

31:0.12 They choose their own p., and periodic leaders

31:1.2 The Mortal Finaliter Corps has as p. members only

31:2.3 This chief has assigned to him a p. staff of 999

31:7.1 numbers 999 personalities of oath status, p. members

31:7.2 corps organization they are not of p. attachment.

31:7.3 constituted, there are just six classes of p. members.

33:8.2 Some are p.; others disband upon accomplishment of

37:5.11 these worlds are the p. residence of the Spirit-fused

37:5.11 by insuring the retention of a p. evolved population

37:8.1 beings of the family of the Infinite Spirit are of p.

37:9.8 Creative Spirit constitute the p. population of the

37:9.12 superuniverses have more or less p. populations,

39:8.6 mansion worlds, they all have p. seraphic associates

40:5.16 impossible to bring about p. union with Adjusters.

40:10.4 governments should each be provided with a p.

40:10.4 groups of glorified mortals who are of p. status,

40:10.4 Ancients of Days with a p. ascendant population?

44:2.11 much, very much, of their work is of a p. nature

44:4.4 Our rate of reducing thought to a p. record can be

44:4.5 This is a form of p. recording unknown on the

45:4.20 the unanimous consent of the sixteen p. members,

45:5.5 Material Sons and Daughters are the p. inhabitants

45:6.3 the supernal Adamic sex creatures of p. residence

47:3.6 the Melchizedek sector, where you are assigned p.

48:5.8 the morontia career is to effect the p. eradication

73:7.3 never intended the Garden should be the p. home of

77:9.1 Midwayers may be regarded as the first group of p.

82:4.2 is borne out by the fact that marriage was more p.

83:5.2 not yet strong enough to make pair associations p..

86:5.8 4. Death, p. departure.

87:1.3 It militated against the establishment of p. villages

87:7.8 A surviving cult must symbolize that which is p. in

93:10.6 the Melchizedek corps have sustained the p. loss

95:1.3 succeed in bringing the p. recognition of one God.

109:6.7 Everything of p. value which is intrusted to an

113:7.4 all mortals will have p. seraphic associates

114:2.1 function just as fully as do the p. members of this

114:6.16 other superhuman life on the planet, temporary or p..

114:7.11 reserve corps of destiny, though having no p. head,

114:7.11 no permanent head, does have its own p. councils

114:7.11 reserve corps commissioned by these p. councils for

117:5.7 circuits of energy, mind, and spirit are never the p.

119:2.6 as the p. successor of the deposed Lutentia,

120:3.7 Refrain from all writing upon p. materials; enjoin

134:5.10 —Leagues of Nations—can never bring p. peace to

134:5.17 begin to enjoy the blessings of p. peace and thrive on

136:4.2 that he was to leave no p. writing on the planet.

139:4.9 impression on John that it produced p. changes in

140:8.31 underlying and p. spiritual needs of the human race.

149:0.4 David Zebedee maintained a p. headquarters for

152:6.4 afford the p. results of true character transformations

160:1.4 of progressive advancement toward p. goals.

181:2.22 work with your brethren, you might accomplish p.

permanent-citizenship

31:5.1 may initiate a petition for release from p. status.

31:6.1 or soon thereafter, they are released from p. status

permanentlysee permanently, never or not

18:7.5 no such Paradise advisers are p. situated on their

19:2.2 the Perfectors of Wisdom were p. assigned to the

19:4.2 Perfectors of Wisdom nor Divine Counselors are p.

22:1.15 the Trinity-embraced sons have been p. assigned to

29:2.18 One Supreme Power Center is p. assigned to each

39:8.6 these associates may become p. attached when

40:8.5 on superuniverse assignment but seldom p. reside

40:10.9 While the majority of Spirit fusers serve p. as

40:10.9 as assistants to the Celestial Guardians and p.,

41:1.2 Supreme Power Centers of the fourth order are p.

50:5.1 The loyal princes of the inhabited worlds are p.

57:5.6 markedly bulging at the center, which became p.

57:5.13 overbalance the gravity grasp of Angona and to p.

72:6.2 The physically disabled or p. crippled can be placed

82:3.15 The contracting individuals married p. just as soon as

88:1.4 If the fetish is an animal and the ghost is p. resident

100:1.4 Children are p. impressed only by the loyalties of

107:3.10 The Personalized Adjusters are p. domiciled on

129:0.2 for detaching himself p. from the Nazareth home;

132:3.1 Nabon was most p. influenced by their discussion of

158:5.5 And the lad was p. cured from that hour.

permanently, never or not

22:10.7 High Son Assistants are not p. assigned to any Son

23:2.1 Solitary Messengers are not p. attached to any group

37:5.1 inhabitants are never p. indwelt by Adjusters.

37:5.1 Such mortals are never p. joined in union with a

45:4.20 Seats numbers 17, 18, 19,and 20 are not p. occupied

48:3.9 Companions are not assigned p. to individuals.

145:3.14 were not p. spiritually benefited by this extraordinary

permeate

5:5.2 Religion may p. all four levels of the realization of

117:7.16 of his Deity presence will probably continue to p.

permeated

9:3.6 The universe of universes is p. by the power-control

14:1.17 up-and-down nature and is p. by tremendous energy

60:3.10 All over the world these strata are p. with chalk,

80:9.9 The Mediterranean coastlands did not become p. by

94:1.1 portions of the peninsula had been extensively p. by

94:2.5 as the inferior religions of the Deccan p. the north,

96:1.5 But as the concept of El Shaddai p the Hebrew mind

111:3.7 In so far as man’s morontia soul becomes p. by truth

116:7.1 This physical universe is p. by energy lanes which

194:3.9 mistake of becoming p. with some national culture

permeates

42:8.1 This universal influence p. all the space embraced

permeating

55:2.6 The spirit p. those gathered around the translation

58:2.2 The ozone p. this region, at conditions prevailing

permeation

17:5.2 Spirits of the Circuits are each limited to the p. of a

41:6.2 calcium is the chief element of the matter-p. of space

41:6.3 Local space-p. by calcium is due to the fact that it

106:3.5 As the I AM, we philosophically postulate his p.

Permian

59:6.11 biologic tribulation, known to your students as the P.

permissible

2:0.1 ideal of a primal and infinite personality, it is p.,

25:4.18 advising these Sons concerning the extent of p.

50:6.1 to enlighten Urantia mortals, but in so far as is p.,

62:5.9 But within the p. limits of planetary function, we,

91:7.3 Religious ecstasy is p. when resulting from sane

107:7.5 would be entirely p. to term such a being prepersonal

110:6.12 levels, or psychic circles, of human growth, it is p. to

136:9.2 power display—such a course would have been p.

145:3.1 According to Jewish teaching it was not p. even to

149:1.4 but it will be p. to record our opinion of all such

167:3.3 If such a service is p. on the Sabbath day, should

173:1.1 Though it was p. for a worshiper to provide his own

188:1.7 it was not p. for women to associate with men at

permission

13:2.7 But even when you are granted p. to land on five

47:5.2 you have p. to visit the first of the transition worlds,

47:5.2 you receive p. periodically to visit transition world

47:6.1 Now are you given p. to make visits to transition

47:7.3 the pilgrim is given p. to visit the transition world of

47:9.2 While sojourning on mansonia number seven, p. is

57:8.8 they would be granted p. to institute new patterns of

62:7.5 own chief and received his p. to return to Jerusem.

62:7.6 Urantia being a life-modification world, p. was

63:7.3 received p. from the System Sovereign to return to

65:1.6 by the mandate of Gabriel and with the p. of the

65:1.8 by authority of the System Sovereign and with p.

66:2.6 petitioned Jerusem and Edentia for p. to transplant

72:0.1 By p. of Lanaforge and with the approval of the

72:0.2 why p. to make this extraordinary presentation was

72:3.8  P. to marry is only granted after one year’s notice of

72:12.3 affairs of a neighboring planet is made by special p.

77:1.3 the corporeal staff was accordingly granted p. to

83:5.7 2. Wives of affection and p..

89:3.6 “I speak this by p. and not by commandment.”

93:1.3  P. was granted for this adventure by the Salvington

96:3.4 the king of Egypt whereby they were granted p.

101:4.2 It is limited by our p. for the co-ordination and

109:3.1 personality candidates with p. for everlasting fusion

112:5.11 But within the limits of my p. I can say this much:

113:6.2 And upon being granted p. from the commander of

119:3.5 I regret that I do not have p. to narrate the patience

121:8.13 The revelatory p. has been utilized only when the

123:6.9 Nahor requested p. to lay the whole matter before

129:3.1 The main events, as far as we have p. to reveal these

130:1.4 we shall, in accordance with our p., freely translate

132:4.8 having granted special p. to appear in his behalf,

139:8.11 Thomas would get p. from Andrew to go off by

143:4.2 Alexander gave the Samaritans p. to build a temple

144:5.18 specific p. has been granted for transcribing these

152:7.3 Andrew to ask of the ruler of the synagogue p. to

154:3.2 upon Herod before he consented to grant this p.,

161:0.2 they secured the Master’s p. to remain at Magadan

162:0.2 “Master, we pray you to give us p. to bid fire

183:2.3 compelled to go to Pilate in order to obtain p. to

185:2.6 after Pilate had granted p. to use Roman soldiers in

188:0.3 necessary to pay for p. to remove Jesus’ body to

189:2.2 the spokesman for the celestial hosts was given p. to

permissive

72:12.3 this disclosure covers the limits of our p. mandate.

permitnoun

45:1.4 eligible for a visitor’s p. to transitional headquarters

45:6.8 may apply for a Melchizedek p. which will effect

47:5.2 you are immediately granted a p. to visit the third

57:1.4 a p. issued by the Uversa Council of Equilibrium to

57:1.5 The recording of this p. signifies that the force

72:6.2 must retire at sixty-five unless they secure a p. from

188:1.1 the centurion read the p. from Pilate to the Jews and

permitverb; see permit, never or not

12:7.3 to suffer any sort of deterioration or ever to p. the

13:3.3 too much intriguing and purposeful adventure to p.

25:3.12 those who through ignorance p. difficulties to arise

45:2.1 are so organized as to p. the System Sovereigns to

53:2.5 and mischief-making pride to p. him to stop.

54:0.2 The Gods neither create evil nor p. sin and rebellion.

54:3.1 as to why the all-wise Creators p. evil and sin.

54:5.12 concurred in advising Gabriel to p. the rebellion to

59:2.9 still too much carbon dioxide in the air to p. of the

65:8.2 than the physical metamorphoses of a planet will p..

69:1.1 Man should control his institutions rather than p.

70:1.6 at least once a year, to p. the tribal stone fights.

70:12.2 too much war to p. representative government to

71:4.17 evolving planet if the idealists in each generation p.

80:9.15 There has been altogether too much blending to p.

111:7.2 as you fight and toil—p. the valiant Adjuster to fight

112:5.14 a cosmic situation has been arranged which will p.

123:0.6 Joseph’s relatives refused to p. them to make the

124:1.5 Mary endeavored to influence Joseph to p. Jesus to

124:3.9 his personal plans, as far as Jewish practice would p.,

125:5.6 p. the presence of those who engage in secular barter

129:1.8 he did p. others to assign his residence to Damascus,

130:1.5 How can God, if he is infinitely good, p. us to suffer

132:7.2 our real business on earth is so to live as to p. the

137:4.5 reaction to Mary’s suggestive proposal that he p.

138:1.1 Jesus went on to explain that later he would p.

143:6.3 to p. facts to occupy the place of truth in one’s

150:1.3 ten women as religious teachers and even to p.

151:6.8 Amos besought Jesus to p. him to go back with

152:7.1 neither did he p. them to teach or preach while

153:0.2 “he did not have the courage and daring to p. the

157:2.2 Neither p. reverence for the traditions so to pervert

161:1.11 I will confess God as a person if you will p. me to

171:0.5 do you p. your mother to come to me secretly,

171:3.2 Jesus counseled Abner to p. the women’s corps to

172:5.3 at least p. one of the apostles to address the crowd.

177:3.3 nor p. his followers to employ force in his defense.

177:5.2 but few of them p. the word of truth to strike down

180:5.3 who, after the realization of truth, p. its spirit of

181:2.20 and p. me, as the spirit of the new teacher, to lead

188:2.2 If we should p. this to happen, this mistake would

188:5.10 offers his life on the cross, they will hardly again p.

permit, never or not

1:5.1 Do not p. the magnitude of God, his infinity, either

54:3.1 will not p. any being or group of beings to deprive

77:8.13 they do not, ordinarily, p. humans to witness their

84:5.13 Innate maternal affection will never p. woman to

103:8.4 in God—by faith know him and love him—do not p.

130:4.15 But do not p. the concept of relativity so to mislead

132:5.19 Never p yourself to be so selfish as to employ money

140:8.9 a new way of salvation; he would not p. himself to

147:0.2 did not p. himself to become unduly alarmed by

149:2.4 but we would not p. such consideration to eclipse

157:2.2 Neither p. reverence for the traditions so to pervert

159:4.5 “Nathaniel, never p. yourself for one moment to

167:4.4 and we will not p. you to go again into Judea.”

170:5.21 teachings of Jesus an eternal nature that will not p.

171:4.3 they simply could not—would not—p. themselves to

173:1.8 they would not p. anyone to carry even an empty

177:3.3 nor p. his followers to employ force in his defense.

188:5.10 offers his life on the cross, they will hardly again p.

193:3.2 I did not p. myself to be alone for long periods.

permits

46:7.7 They have a vision which p. them to recognize—

48:4.12 contemplation of the past p. of relaxation

67:7.8 cannot fathom the wisdom that p. such catastrophes,

71:3.8 No society has progressed far when it p. idleness or

110:3.1 how happy Adjusters are when your co-operation p.

110:7.2 the final choosing of the mortal will p. the Adjuster

111:6.7 The expansion of material knowledge p. a greater

119:0.7 of these bestowals as fully as my commission p..

130:1.6 This is why our Father in heaven p. the good and

148:5.1 to understand why the loving Father in heaven p.

153:3.3 enact a law of tradition which p. undutiful children

permittedsee permitted, never or not

13:1.5 we are p. full knowledge of these transactions, but

13:2.7 Nor will you be p. to land on Divinington,

13:3.3 would seem empty and deserted even if I were p.

14:5.5 You will also be p. to go back to the planets of

21:2.1 A Creator Son is p. to choose the space site of his

22:7.14 but we know much more than we are p. to reveal.

25:4.13 spirits above the status of cherubim are p. to receive

25:8.10 These seraphim volunteer and are p. to accompany

29:0.1 Even now I am p. fully to disclose only the last of

30:3.10 it is a liberal education to be p. to spend a season

31:4.1 the faithful seraphic guardians of mortals are p. to go

31:5.3 usually p. to function jointly, as one personality.

31:7.4 the Corps of the Finality may be p. to trinitize many

33:8.3 they are p. to send observers who attend and study

36:2.10 And I am p. to reveal that the central emplacements

36:2.15 a greater variance in the standard life designs is p.

36:3.7 the Life Carriers are p. to manipulate the life

39:4.7 mortals are p. to enjoy the transient satisfactions of

39:5.12 Human beings have sometimes been p. to observe

40:2.2 faithful Material Son and Daughter are p. to resign

40:2.2 liberated from the descending adventure, are p. to

43:4.7 instigators of sin been p to sit in the Edentia councils

45:1.11 are p. to visit the Satania prison worlds surrounding

45:5.6 these reproducing Sons are p. to experiment with

45:6.7 there be p. to demonstrate by subsequent freewill

46:5.23 to claim your attention when you are p. leisure on

47:1.5 These parents are p. to journey there for visits as

47:8.1 Sojourners on this sphere are p. to visit transition

48:3.15 As individuals and as groups you are p. to make

48:6.5 you will be p. to select the one that most appeals to

48:7.2 I am p. to record the twenty-eight statements of

50:3.4 these helpers of the prince have been p. to mate with

51:5.5 the schools of the Planetary Prince and then are p. to

53:4.7 Lucifer was p. fully to establish and thoroughly to

53:7.13 shorn of all governing powers, though they were p.

54:5.1 or adjudicated, I am p. to recite the following:

54:6.10 why such beings as Lucifer and Satan are p. to

55:6.3 the lower groups are p. to produce only one half

56:8.4 In eternity you may be p. to make increasing

58:0.1 we are p. to undertake certain life experiments in an

62:7.4 But up to this time we had been p. to manipulate

66:7.19 is it the highest blessing to all who are thus p. to

67:3.5 assumed the custody of the tree of life and p. only

70:7.13 initiation girls were p. to attend the “bride show,”

71:3.8 supported and p. to reproduce without restraint.

72:2.2 no city is p to have more than one million inhabitants

72:3.1 The smallest homesite p. must provide fifty thousand

72:9.5 Heavy taxpayers are p. extra votes up to five.

74:7.23 would be p. to intermarry with the superior children

80:1.6 a high honor to be p. to mate with the Adamites.

80:9.16 the quality of the racial factors which are p. to enter

82:5.7 chiefs and kings were p. to marry those of close kin

82:5.7 The mores have usually p. sovereign rulers certain

83:3.1 many tribes p. the husband’s brand to be burned

83:7.3 ordinary, which p. divorce, and the priest marriage,

84:4.6 old women were p. to attend the mother during

92:2.5 they be p. freely to indulge in loose sex relations

93:4.14 While no sacrifices were p. within the colony,

99:2.6 shifting social changes only because it has p. itself to

102:2.8 rather when religion is p. truly to possess the man.

119:1.6 that is all I am p. to tell you of the first bestowal of

120:0.9 (Christ Michael) on Urantia, I am p. to present the

124:1.3 that they had p. him to continue in these activities.

124:2.4 to see that no one was p. to impose upon Jesus

124:4.1 shop and was p. to manage his own earnings,

125:1.5 the inhabitants of Jerusalem were p. to witness the

125:2.7 Jesus was p. to go home with Lazarus to spend the

126:0.4 that he might be p. regularly to read the Scriptures

126:1.6 Jesus was also p. to resume his music lessons;

126:2.2 Thus were p. those occurrences of the natural order

128:2.6 with James at the shop and as far as possible p.

128:4.7 This same motive also explains why Jesus p. himself

129:3.4 Jesus p. his family to continue in the belief that all

133:1.1 he had restrained Ganid and p. the frightened boy

134:8.2 Jesus requested that he be p. to go up to his last

134:8.6 Jesus asked his Father if he might be p. to hold

135:1.2 who were ever p. to enter the holy of holies in the

135:11.1 Few of John’s followers were p. to see him.

136:5.3 in no case would these superhuman agencies be p.

136:8.1 Even when he p. the manifestation of numerous

139:2.6 p. a servant girl to tease Peter into denying his Lord

139:12.8 This is just the reason why Jesus p. Judas to go on

146:0.2 the first time Jesus p his associates to preach without

148:0.2 The twelve were p. to spend one week out of each

149:2.12 He p. his followers to call him Master.

150:9.3 the mob parted and p. him to pass on unmolested.

151:2.5 The Master p. this confusion to pass the point of

152:7.3 the last time he would ever be p. to speak in the

154:6.1 much of their faith in Jesus, but they had p. pride

163:2.2 death; could I be p. to return home to bury him?”

164:3.1 receive alms on the Sabbath day, they were p. thus

167:1.4 that such a one should be p. to enter the room.

167:5.3 Jews, who at that time p. a man to divorce his wife

168:5.1 useless to put Jesus to death if they p. Lazarus,

170:5.1 we are p. to narrate certain later ideas which became

172:1.9 be useless to put Jesus to death if they p. Lazarus,

173:1.3 They were p. to charge the equivalent of from three

177:0.2 suggested that the apostles be p. to spend the time

177:1.4 his great appreciation that he had been p. to follow

178:1.11 humanitarian labors, nor all of them, should be p.

183:5.4 this explains why John Zebedee was p. to remain

183:5.4 see that his friend, the Galilean, is p. to stand by

184:1.5 could have no power over me unless it were p. by

184:4.2 The Master knew that, if he p. his apostle to remain

185:1.3 he p. his soldiers to enter Jerusalem without

185:7.2 no power over me except it were p. from above.

187:1.7 It was p. the rabble to jeer, mock, and ridicule the

187:1.8 had he been p. to enjoy one moment of sleep.

190:2.7 Mary Magdalene, only, was p. to return to Joseph’s

permitted, never or not

13:2.6 you are not p. to visit the other six sacred worlds.

23:2.11 I am not p. to reveal much of the work of the group

25:8.11 with the disappointed personality, but this is not p..

36:3.8 The Life Carriers are not p. to experiment or to

36:4.7 and restricted zones which they are not p. to enter.

46:5.26 ascending mortals and midway creatures are not p..

52:5.5 Even Moses was not p. to go over to the other side

54:5.14 comprehensible to you, but which I am not p. to

55:8.6 We are not p. to reveal the nature of the work of the

63:7.1 and Fonta have never been p. to return to Urantia,

65:3.2 we are not p. mechanically to intervene in the course

69:6.5 temples and shrines were sacred and were never p.

72:3.8 twenty—the age of civil enfranchisement—is not p..

73:6.7 Adam and his family were not p. to carry the core

87:1.4 a dead body was never p. to remain in the dark.

109:7.8 but we are not p. to discuss these ministries with

112:3.7 not p. to send messages back to their loved ones.

173:1.11 Shrewd, wicked, and designing men are not to be p.

177:1.6 John Mark never p. the Master for long to get out of

178:1.15 must not be p. to become merely a sacred memory,

181:2.12 you will not be p. to enjoy the comforting and

185:1.9 would never have p. these bloodthirsty fanatics to

permitting

22:7.5 to promulgate mandates p. these glorified mortal

41:4.5 temperature p., you could penetrate the majority of

54:4.1 pertains to the reasons for p. Lucifer, Satan, and

54:5.14 we teach forty-eight reasons for p. evil to run the full

65:4.12 were confronted with the necessity of p. hundreds

74:6.9 The practice of some nations of p. the royal families

105:6.5 participation in divine creation by p. creature

123:0.2 gave assent to the plan of p. the child of promise

127:3.8 Jesus never failed, weather p., to take his brothers

128:1.13 After his baptism Jesus thought nothing of p. his

139:2.3 Peter had grown up p. himself freely to indulge

154:3.1 Herod did agree to the plan of p. the Sanhedrin

158:7.4 he detected the danger of p. the suggestions of

168:5.2 across the Jordan, never p. himself to rest long until

172:5.4 could not comprehend the Master’s purpose in p.

177:2.2 in this world by p. you to have original experience.

pernicious

81:6.32 Even private charity becomes p. when extended to

perpendicular

11:8.9 gravity always acts preferentially in the plane p. to

perpendicularly

14:1.16 The outer circuit of gravity bodies is arranged p.,

perpetrated

16:7.7 evil may be p. when the lesser is chosen in the place

perpetrators

90:3.9 fear of ghosts, spirits, and gods as the personal p.

PerpetuaPeters wife

139:2.14 P. was a very able woman.

139:2.14 For years she labored acceptably as a member of the

139:2.14 she accompanied Peter upon all his journeys to the

139:2.14 she was thrown to the wild beasts in the arena at

145:2.15 cooking was for the most part done by P. and her

145:2.15 because P.’ mother had for several days been sick

145:3.5 P. heard voices in the front yard and, going to the

145:3.5 On seeing this sight, she went and informed Peter,

163:7.3  P., Simon Peter’s wife, became a member of this

163:7.3 After Pentecost, she remained with her illustrious

163:7.3 in Rome, P. was fed to the wild beasts in the arena

perpetual

7:2.2 this pattern universe are in perfect and p. balance.

28:5.7 Certain of these seconaphim are in p. liaison with

116:5.14 the energies and masses which constitute their p.

123:5.12 of the upper slopes glistening white with p. snow.

131:3.6 Selfishness leads to grief; p. care kills.

perpetually

55:8.3 Such a sovereign remains p. at the head of his system

perpetuate

44:2.8 6. The life-story tellers—those who p. the meaning

67:4.4 grew out of the desire to p. the memory of these

79:4.5 instituted by Aryans in an effort to p. racial identity.

79:4.9 but caste alone could not p. the Aryan culture,

85:2.5 the superstitious practice of rapping on wood p.

86:5.1 concept tended long to p. the nature-spirit beliefs;

93:7.4 how difficult it was to p. truth during these earlier

94:2.5 Caste alone could not p. the Aryan religio-cultural

95:2.2 sought to p. his dynasty by proclaiming his tribal

99:0.1 Religion has indirectly tended to p. the established

132:3.6 which functions to p. the human personality upon

132:5.15 But you are not obligated to p. any dishonesty

162:6.3 you have done well to p. these symbols,

perpetuated

64:2.7 superiority and p. their primitive religious customs.

64:4.12 this terrible practice of human sacrifice has been p.

65:2.10 peculiar forms were p. in the leaping kangaroos.

67:1.2 like Lucifer, and you have sinfully p. his iniquity.

70:8.10 the piety and mysticism of the priests have long p.

74:8.13 Christian teachers p. the belief in the fiat creation of

87:7.1 out of the traditions of “old families” and was p. as

89:1.5 Egyptian taboo on pork has been p. by the Islamic

93:3.5 knew many of these higher truths and long p. them

95:5.15 these Bedouins p. many of Ikhnaton’s doctrines in

104:1.2 especially in India, where it was long p. in Agni,

perpetuates

52:2.11 protects, and p. the hopelessly defective strains of

90:5.2 ritual creates and p. myths as well as contributing to

95:6.5 Zoroastrianism is the only Urantian creed that p. the

perpetuating

52:2.12 mortal ministry without p. the socially unfit

87:7.1 Every inspiring ideal grasps for some p. symbolism—

94:2.1 it did succeed in p. the Brahmans, who, in turn,

94:6.11 These Confucian precepts, while p. the best of the

149:2.4 persisted in p., was to organize Christian teaching

perpetuationsee self-perpetuation

48:7.29 mediocrity seeks p. in standardization.

82:1.7 tricks selfish man into putting race welfare and p.

82:1.8 The p. of the evolving human species is made certain

84:6.8 sole hope of race p. under the mores of civilization,

84:7.28 family provides for the biologic p. of the species.

85:4.2 strong enough to insure p. in Hebrew theology as

87:6.11 The use of a cock as a weather vane is in p. of this

92:2.3 find plausible theories in justification of creedal p.

92:5.6 In Babylon the god Marduk was a p. of the Adam

94:2.3 a fear of the nonevolutionary p. of self in an

94:11.3 thus opening the way for an indefinite p. of Buddha

96:5.1 the subsequent birth of a nation and the p. of a race.

99:3.5 but this same sentiment has led to the unwise p. of

101:10.3 mind level suggests the p. of ideational continuity,

133:6.1 a p. of the still earlier mother goddess of ancient

perplex

13:2.5 there are many similar problems that will p. you,

133:1.4 I understand how some of these problems p. you,

perplexed

4:1.8 I am often p. by my inability to comprehend these

25:3.3 personalities become p. or deadlocked concerning

65:7.2 you are occasionally somewhat p. in explaining all

91:8.8 Modern man is p. by the thought of talking things

121:5.18 and p. by such complex cults of religion, Jesus was

122:2.5 Zacharias was much p. regarding the motherhood of

125:2.9 parents were sorely p.; they did not know what to do

125:2.11 Joseph was profoundly p. at the lad’s remarks and

127:0.3 the understanding refuge for the p. adolescents of

137:3.3 James and Jude were much p. as to the nature of

137:4.16 Jesus was sorely p., knowing that they believed in

143:3.5 John was inordinately p. in his heart.

143:3.5 p. about how to get along peaceably with John’s

145:4.3 twelve disappointed, p., and heart-sorrowing men

145:5.5 Andrew and the apostles were so p. that, while

148:5.2 “Nathaniel, you and many others are p. because you

148:5.3 it is not strange that all thinking men should be p. by

151:1.3 heard him teach the people in this manner, were p.;

153:3.1 Some were asked by his p. disciples, but more were

153:5.4 Simon Peter said: “Yes, Lord, we are sad and p.,

159:2.2 This instruction greatly p. John.

172:1.1 the chief priests and Pharisees were somewhat p..

174:5.1 a bit p. as to the right way to handle this matter.

181:2.23 and I think most of my brethren are likewise p.,

181:2.26 Your doubts have p. your brethren, but they have

191:0.6 Andrew was exceedingly p. by the situation and had

perplexing or perplexing problems

13:1.22 This phenomenon constitutes one of the most p.

28:5.8 the decisions of wisdom in the p. situations of the

28:5.13 Paradise ideal of the best adjustment of these pp..

34:7.8 troubled with doubts of failure or by p. confusion,

54:1.1 Of all the pp. growing out of the Lucifer rebellion,

65:5.2 When we were confronted with this p. situation,

84:6.6 dependent on co-operation in the solution of pp.

86:3.1 the most p. combination of chance and mystery.

97:8.2 survey the record of their p. national experience.

101:3.15 divine guidance regardless of the p. presence of evil

111:6.8 Only living faith can sustain man amid such pp..

123:6.6 never ceased to ask such intelligent but p. questions.

141:3.3 as to how the apostles should solve these pp..

160:1.8 follow valiantly through the p. and confusing maze

perplexities

100:4.2 Religious p. are inevitable; there can be no growth

125:2.10 Jesus’ youthful mind was still swarming with p.

143:3.1 so he went to the Master with his problems and p..

143:3.1 “Andrew, you cannot talk men out of their p.

143:3.6 the discovery that many human p. are nonexistent,

143:3.6 They had learned that all such p. are best handled by

143:3.7 that monotony of human contact will multiply p. and

148:6.3 friends failed to find the true answer for their p..

perplexity

4:1.8 My p. is occasioned by encountering what appears

28:7.3 the feet of anxious pilgrims in moments of great p.

65:8.2 changes of life development occasions p., I would

86:5.3 absence of reasoned thought in the presence of p.

111:7.3 gaze in p. at the problems of the passing hour?

135:3.3 throughout all of his p. his mother assured him

153:1.6 Everyone was in a state of p..

172:5.4 To James Zebedee, this Sunday was a day of p.

181:2.23 it is not strange that you should encounter p. in

181:2.26 I know, after a short period of p., you will go on in

persecute

134:4.3 other religions or dare to p. other religious believers.

140:3.11 Happy are you when men shall revile you and p. you

140:5.20 Happy are you when men shall revile you and p. you

146:2.11 and make loving petitions for those who p. you.

171:1.5 the manner in which the Pharisees had begun to p.

180:3.1 If they dare to p. me, they will also p. you.

180:3.2 but this is not true of some who now p. us.

195:10.13 powerful church has often dared to p. truth bearers

persecuted

98:2.10 They exiled the philosophers, p. the remnants of the

140:3.11 “Happy are they who are p. for righteousness’ sake,

140:5.20 4. “Happy are they who are p. for righteousness

175:1.22 the prophets; some you have p. and others you

175:1.22 an accounting for the way they have rejected, p.,

176:1.1 are delivered up to the civil authorities and are p. for

persecuting

70:7.14 men’s and women’s clubs were often given to p.

175:2.2 followers of Jesus indulge in p., harassing, and

persecution

95:6.1 when a change of rulers precipitated a bitter p.

99:3.8 while p. diverts the activities of religion into the

100:7.7 was immune to disappointment and impervious to p..

101:8.3 Living faith does not foster bigotry,p., or intolerance

121:6.7 stronghold there went forth a virulent wave of p.,

139:2.6 Peter could withstand p. and any other form of

139:8.13 when p. scattered the believers, went to Cyprus,

140:5.21 So often p. does follow peace.

140:5.21 And progress has always been the final harvest of p..

143:6.6 the apostles to the ends of the earth by the bitter p.

148:6.6 Cannot you discern that God tolerates the p. of the

151:2.2 is short-lived in the face of tribulation and p..

163:4.11 encounter hostility and be certain to meet with p..

168:1.5 summon his friend back to experience the bitter p.

168:5.1 Already had Lazarus suffered bitter p. from them.

170:2.24 the kingdom-of-God idea as a breeder of p. that

172:5.13 Judas had never shrunk from p., but he could not

174:3.5 the influence of ridicule, knowing full well that p. in

175:2.2 and un-Christlike hatred and p. of modern Jews

176:1.4 even through these times of travail and bitter p.,

177:5.2 then, when adversity and p. descend upon you,

178:1.9 who believe this gospel can expect only trouble, p.,

181:1.6 truths even after you are scattered abroad by p.

192:0.2 the apostles were dispersed by the rising tide of p.,

195:2.2 Much of the early p. of Christians in Rome was due

195:3.4 for their faith during the earlier times of drastic p..

persecutions

102:2.9 of religious conviction have led to bloody p., but

121:5.4 led directly to the bitter p. of both churches by the

138:7.7 until after the cessation of those special p. which had

139:1.12 When the later p. finally scattered the apostles from

139:5.11 his work after their flight from the Jerusalem p..

139:7.9 of the p., Matthew was practically penniless.

139:7.10 When these p. caused the believers to forsake

139:11.10 After the dispersion because of the Jerusalem p.,

140:5.5 empowered to promote peace, and endure p.,

140:5.18 In the face of trials and p. he said, “My peace I leave

155:5.13 rather than to suffer the difficulties and p. attendant

161:2.12 yielding his life in Greece with others when the p.

163:3.4 manifold more in this world, perhaps with some p.

171:2.4 you will be required to face bitter p. and to bear

175:2.1 long-ago Jews should be made to suffer the p.

176:1.1 even in these p. I will not forsake you; my spirit will

178:1.10 Under the soon-coming p. by those who hate this

192:2.7 brethren begin to scatter abroad because of bitter p.

194:4.13 broke out the new and relentless p. by the Jews,

195:2.2 And so, when these early p., due so largely to

persecutors

121:2.6 succession of gentile national overlords, and racial p.

132:4.7 Peter, it was this man who defied the Roman p. and

perseverance

115:7.2 progress upon effort, creature achievement upon p.,

131:3.2 uprightness, wisdom, courage, knowledge, and p..

131:3.4 must you work out your own salvation with p..

148:9.2 who were with him in the room marveled at the p.

persevere

50:7.2 who can believe without seeing, p. when isolated,

192:2.9 be not weary in this well-doing but p. as one who

Persia

66:7.16 the waters off the shores of Mesopotamia and P..

82:5.4 pure, a custom which persisted even longer in P..

85:4.4 Fire reverence reached its height in P.,

85:5.2 In P. sun veneration gave rise to the later Mithraic

95:6.1 the Abrahamic covenant was virtually extinct in P.

95:6.7 the religion which succeeded Zoroastrianism in P.

131:5.1 teaching in the religion that Zoroaster founded in P..

135:3.2 kingdoms, beginning with Babylon, then P.,

Persiansee Persian Gulf

62:1.3 approach to, or escape from, this P. peninsula except

64:7.11 remnant of the blue race left in the old P. peninsula

130:7.3 This P. had been educated at Alexandria, and he

130:7.3 and this P. really desired to learn from Jesus.

134:3.1 for rest and recuperation at the old P. city of Urmia

137:7.8 Essenes had adopted many P. beliefs and practices,

141:6.1 Simon Zelotes brought to Jesus one Teherma, a P.

141:6.1 Simon looked upon the P. as a “fire worshiper,”

141:6.1 After talking with Jesus, the P. signified his

141:6.3 and Teherma, the P., was numbered among those

146:1.3 Many of the better of the Babylonian and P. ideas

149:2.2 many teachings from the P. mysteries and Greek

170:1.6 4. The P. teachings portraying the establishment of

170:1.7 culminating heritage of the Jewish and P. religions.

170:5.3 supplemented by the P. doctrines of good and evil.

170:5.16 supplemented by the P. concepts of eternal life and

191:4.3 whether they be Jew or gentile, P. or Ethiopian,

195:0.11 numerous reprehensible practices of the P. mystery.

Persian Gulf

66:3.1 the Planetary Prince was situated in the P. region of

73:1.5 of their original home near the headwaters of the P..

73:3.1 The first was an island in the P.; the second, the river

77:4.8 remarkable settlement which was located on the P.

78:7.7 days of Dalamatia exist under the waters of the P.,

78:8.2 About seven thousand years ago Ur was on the P.,

78:8.5 who dwelt about the mouth of the river on the P..

79:3.7 the Arabian Sea to the Sumerian cities of the P.

130:0.1 the father and son in the city of Charax on the P. on

Persians

95:6.6 under the political and cultural dominance of the P..

97:10.2 When the Jews had been freed by the P., they

104:0.3 the P., Hindus, Greeks, Egyptians, Babylonians,

148:4.7 the doctrines of the Greeks and the errors of the P.

170:1.10 2. The concept of the P..

persist

15:10.23 This isolation of the superuniverses will p. until

16:9.3 The personality values of such a nonsurvivor p. as a

40:9.4 no mechanism whereby human memory may p..

44:8.4 which tantalize mortals in the flesh will not p. with

48:6.32 these same differences tend to p. in a measure.

51:4.3 lost your superior blue men, except as they p. in

58:6.1 Even today the transition slime molds p., and they

58:6.8 Those that attain cosmic unity p., while those that

64:6.18 Indian peoples of those days, and remnants still p.

68:6.10 Even in the twentieth century there p. remnants of

70:8.14 Classes in society, having naturally formed, will p.

71:1.23 classes and castes p. in the later state organizations

71:4.1 that move forward with the evolutionary stream p..

79:3.4 But their religion did not p..

79:4.8 of the sixth century before Christ did not p. in India,

80:9.14 sun-worshiping era even now p. in the folkways of

81:4.14 characteristics of the three surviving types still p.

84:6.6 differences between male and female p. beyond

92:3.1 These olden cult practices p. alongside newer

112:3.5 two nonmaterial factors of surviving personality p.

112:5.22 personality relationships has value and will p..

112:6.4 and there p. in the local universe the records of the

112:6.5 volition cannot exist without mind, but it does p. in

117:4.3 the personality of such a misguided self will p. as a

117:4.4 in the life of such a cosmic suicide will p.,

117:4.4 these qualities will not p. as an individual creature.

142:2.4 you p. in viewing God as Moses and the prophets

144:2.3 I cannot rise and give you bread,’ you will p.,

144:2.5 These stories I tell you to encourage you to p. in

155:5.6 much of this primitive form of worship should p. in

155:5.8 there will p. many of those childlike ceremonies

157:5.3 determination to p. in regarding him as Messiah.

158:6.2 —the material and temporal kingdom which you p.

158:6.3 a kingdom which, as you p. in conceiving it, does

158:7.3 wherefore do I p. in telling you that the Son of Man

195:4.3 And it did p. on through the long night of Western

195:4.3 Christian groups, or religious families, still p. at the

195:9.1 revolt is over, the truths of Jesus’ gospel will p.

196:3.17 attitudes of spiritual nonprogression cannot long p.

persisted

47:10.2 over the image that p. through the mansion worlds

60:2.7 Ferns p., while conifers and pines became more like

61:1.2 reptilian ancestor whose descendants had p. on down

61:5.2 And the ice age p. just as long as this excessive

61:7.14 mastodon p. in North America until exterminated

64:3.1 another struggling center of culture p. in the east.

64:4.7 These animals p. in that narrow belt of land lying

64:4.13 sacrifice as a part of religious ceremonial long p..

64:6.24 artcraft of these ancient blue men, for they p. in

64:7.11 race, has p. as the swarthy nomadic tribes of Arabs.

66:5.19 the early teachings of Lut’s guardians of health p.

70:1.17 Deborah ruled the Hebrews, the same cruelty p..

70:12.2 the arrival of real kings the groups of elders p. as

77:2.12 the twenty-eight-day month p. long after the days of

77:4.6 They p. for thousands of years and furnished the

77:5.9 And some of the advances of that age p. to become a

78:1.5 isolated islands of Andonites p. throughout Eurasia,

78:3.4 of India much of the culture of the days of Van p..

78:5.1 thousand years the culture of the second garden p.,

79:0.1 Badonan founded a center of culture that p. for

79:1.2 centers of mixed Andite culture p. in the basin of

79:6.2 the vanished green race has p. in larger proportion

79:8.2 Of the epic struggle with the red race there p. only

79:8.16 And the ancient civilization of the yellow race has p.

80:5.5 The strongholds of the blue man which p. longest

80:7.1 in Mesopotamia there p. for some time a superior

80:7.7 this mother cult p. on down to the times of Christ,

80:7.13 the advances in early Greek civilization p. in the

82:5.4 to keep the royal blood pure, a custom which p.

83:7.2 and these standards have p. to the twentieth century

84:5.4 better treatment for females; those tribes which p. in

85:4.4 reached its height in Persia, where it long p..

85:5.2 Solar worship first took root in India, and there it p.

87:4.7 the Caligastic rebellion and only p. until Pentecost.

87:7.1 The cult type of social organization p. because it

89:5.1 cannibalism p. because of the slavery of superstition

89:6.2 Human sacrifice has been virtually universal; it p.

90:2.6 the rain makers, or weather shamans, have p. right

92:2.2 stone implements p. long into the age of bronze

92:4.8 Father, and this teaching has generally p. ever since.

92:5.9 their influence p. longest among the Greeks, Hindus,

93:5.13 Abraham p. in giving a tenth of his spoils to the

94:2.5 cult of taking no life arose, and it has ever since p..

94:4.6 the ancient gods such as Agni, Indra, Soma, have p.

94:5.3 1. The lingering teachings of Singlangton, which p.

94:6.1 presented, much has p. to the times of this writing.

94:9.4 the teachings of Siddhartha p. in Ceylon, Burma,

95:1.9 But remnants of the Salem schools p..

95:5.10 the passing of Ikhnaton, the idea of one God p. in

95:5.11 It p. even to the arrival of the Creator Son of that

95:5.14 repercussions of his work p. for centuries in Greece

96:0.3 Salem religion p. among the Kenites in Palestine

96:1.4 Melchizedek’s doctrine of Deity p. in various

96:1.8 In Kish and Ur there long p. Sumerian-Chaldean

96:2.5 the El Elyon concept of Melchizedek which p.

97:1.2 had p. in maintaining the truths of Melchizedek

97:7.9 when this benign but commanding prophet p. in

97:10.5 —but it did conserve moral values; therefore it p..

97:10.7 The Jewish religion p. also because of its institutions.

98:2.12 but few philosophies, as such, have long p. without

98:5.2 The cult of Mithras arose in Iran and long p. in its

104:1.2 the Trinity concept of the Sethites p. in Egypt and

123:6.6 Jesus p. in asking many embarrassing questions

124:2.2 was creating trouble by the questions he p. in asking.

127:2.10 The agitation p.; not again was Jesus in universal

131:1.1 disciples of Melchizedek, excepting those which p. in

139:2.3 constantly getting into difficulties because Peter p. in

139:2.13 Peter p. in making the mistake of trying to convince

140:8.1 they steadfastly p. in attaching these new spiritual

142:3.6 the times of Adam the teaching of the Trinity has p..

143:6.1 so he p. in his determination to talk to the people

149:2.4 subsequent generations have p. in perpetuating,

151:5.6 The Master’s followers always p. in placing their

152:0.3 lingered in her mind, or which might have p. in the

152:5.2 only about five hundred p. in following after him.

157:7.4 while he p. in the entertainment of subtle doubts

158:7.6 fishermen who p. in dreaming of an earthly kingdom

166:1.4 Woe upon you Pharisees who have p. in rejecting

166:1.6 but the larger number p. in the way of darkness,

170:5.5 1. The believers p. in regarding him as the Messiah.

173:1.2 those very merchandise marts which p. to the time

183:4.2 p. in refraining from the use of his divine powers

persistence

42:9.3 This sevenfold p. of creative constitution is

52:1.7 biologic religion of primitive man is largely a p. of

73:1.2 Only among Nodites and Amadonites was there p. of

79:4.3 The greater p. of the so-called Aryan blood in India

79:4.5 most characteristic feature of society was the p. of

79:8.9 The amazing stability and p. of Chinese culture is a

84:2.2 The p. of the mother-family among the American

88:1.3 among some tribes the p. of nature worship led to

94:9.2 stories of the spiritual devotion and missionary p. of

109:6.0 6. THE PERSISTENCE OF TRUE VALUES

112:2.20 morontia identification is effected by the p.,

112:3.2 dead; the continuing life merely indicates the p. of

112:5.20 phenomenon of personality is dependent on the p.

112:6.8 The p. of memory is proof of the retention of the

144:2.3 If, then, p. will win favors even from mortal man,

144:2.3 how much more will your p. in the spirit win the

144:2.5 Your p. is not to win favor with God but to change

148:6.11 man reaps the harvest of his own iniquitous p. in

persistency

64:7.20 we miss the magnificent p. and superb devotion of

117:3.6 by the strength, power, and p. of his own decisions;

persistent

28:6.7 mercy is not a gift to be trampled by the p. rebels of

41:6.2 The stone atom is one of the most prevalent and p.

44:5.2 They are the p. students of the cosmic projections of

53:4.2 He was p. in the advocacy of the “equality of mind

54:0.1 that the p. pursuit of divinity leads to the kingdom of

54:0.2 is error; the p. pursuit of sin and error is iniquity.

56:10.6 P. attempts to discover new levels of harmonious

59:2.2 were less, while the volcanic action was more p..

67:1.4 —while iniquity consists in an open and p. defiance

67:7.1 the creature’s willful and p. rejection of light are

75:2.3 But the fallen Prince was p. and determined.

84:5.4 which are a part of the p. evolution of civilization.

87:4.5 the most widespread and p. of all religious beliefs.

110:2.2 They are p., ingenious, and perfect in their methods

110:6.6 frequent repetitions, p. repetitions, are essential to

128:4.2 His would-be benefactor was p., and he profitably

131:9.1 the Melchizedek missionaries and their p. successors.

144:2.3 lead you to be p. in your attempt to ascertain the

146:2.2 The conscious and p. regard for iniquity in the heart

148:4.5 “Iniquity is the p. transgression of the divine law,

148:5.3 unnecessary affliction as a result of his p. refusal to

153:4.3 Since such p. workers of iniquity will never seek

155:6.10 Our forefathers gave themselves up to the p. and

156:2.8 the Syrian woman, as well as her great and p. faith,

166:1.4 the majority of the Pharisees are p. in their refusal

166:3.5 take the kingdom by the p. assaults of living faith

171:4.3 so blinded by their p. belief in the temporal kingdom

176:3.3 will not save you in the face of the p. rejection of

177:4.10 Judas had long been engaged in this deliberate, p.,

178:1.9 The p. preaching of this gospel will some day bring

181:1.9 Jesus was determined, p., and thoroughly devoted to

181:2.23 confused by your p. tendency to interpret my

191:5.1 he obtained considerable pleasure from their p.

193:4.12 As a result of Judas’s p. isolation of personality, his

persistently

28:6.22 the more p. you pursue, the concepts of divine

39:0.11 more p. do the angelic ministers seek assignment to

44:8.4 longed to do on earth and which circumstances so p.

53:8.7 they p. withstood the minor and subordinate celestial

77:9.3 Midwayers are a determined association, p. working

92:3.2 become tainted with that p. mischief-making error,

92:5.11 Moses p. sought to uproot the remnants of the

110:7.10 p. and cheerfully tread the path of my choosing,

111:3.4 but p. evolves toward augmentation of spirit control

113:2.5 why you will so p. allow your higher intellectual

143:5.11 Even the Christian religion has been p. built up

146:2.2 when the human heart deliberately and p. harbors the

148:5.3 the Father’s will that mortal man should work p.

149:1.5 living faith in the heart of the human being who p.

175:1.2 We have p. sought peace, but the leaders of Israel

176:1.2 to cling p. and blindly to the material mission of

193:4.2 Judas p. refused to confide in, or freely fraternize

193:4.2 he p. harbored grudges and fostered psychologic

193:4.3 Judas p. refused to confide in his brethren.

persisting

16:9.3 Such p. qualities of personality are deprived of

55:4.11 drastic elimination of the retarded and p. remnants

64:6.21 preferred them to all of the later p. colored races.

65:2.7 but the frog also failed to progress, p. today much as

82:6.1 have only two representative races p. in the world,

107:5.5 mind of the Adjuster can only be identified as p.

112:5.13 This child of p. meaning and surviving value is

131:8.1 several Chinese religions; the one p. the longest was

persists

4:2.7 man p. in viewing the phenomena of nature

7:6.1 this ignorance p. in the face of such statements as the

41:6.2 not only endures solar ionization—splitting—but p.

46:7.5 it is this factor which p. as an experiential identity.

50:7.2 This functional grouping of the agondonters p.

50:7.2 definitely p. in the Corps of the Mortal Finality.

68:3.3 This senseless superstition, some of which still p.,

69:6.6 And there still p. the idea of passing through fire

69:6.6 fire myth was a great bond in early times and p. in

70:1.7 Warfare p. because man is human, evolved from an

76:4.6 So much of fear p. in the present-day Urantia races

89:10.1 The consciousness of sin p. in the mortal mind, but

89:10.1 The reality of the spiritual need p., but intellectual

90:2.8 shamanism flourished in India, and it still p. in Asia.

92:6.20 that this primitive concept p. in China, Japan,

94:7.7 gospel p. as the hope of millions of human beings.

96:1.14 deity; the great Jove p. only as an exclamation.

100:4.1 conflict p. only in the face of refusal to espouse the

101:3.1 Religion is so vital that it p in the absence of learning

101:3.1 the historic vicissitudes of religion there ever p. that

101:3.11 7. P. in the unswerving belief in God despite all

102:6.8 not so long as it p. in the assumption that man’s

102:6.9 Scientific materialism has gone bankrupt when it p.

103:1.4 Religion p. in spite of revolutionary changes in

112:5.20 Selfhood p. in spite of a continuous change in all

112:6.8 memory p. in the soul, but this pattern requires the

131:3.5 wisdom who p. in being slothful, indolent, feeble,

137:2.2 A remnant of this group p. in Mesopotamia even

159:1.3 if he p. in the error of his way, go again to him,

195:9.4 If Christianity p. in neglecting its spiritual mission

personsee person, in; Person; see First; Second; Third

0:2.9 would be advisable to refer it to the p. of the Father.

0:3.13 the geographic location of his p. is eternally fixed in

0:3.22 there appeared the p. of the Infinite Spirit and the

0:8.9 by way of the p. of one of the Master Spirits to the

0:8.10 the spirit p. of God the Supreme are one reality—

0:12.9 possibly it would equivalate to the p. of the Father

1:2.2 God is a saving p. and a loving Father to all who

1:2.10 as spirit, God is manifest in the p. of the Eternal Son

1:3.5 God is a universal spirit; God is the universal p..

1:5.1 the infinity of his p. places him forever beyond the

1:5.4 though material mortals cannot see the p. of God,

1:5.4 they should rejoice in the assurance that he is a p.;

1:5.7 Without God and except for his great and central p.,

1:5.8 personality, a p. who can “know and be known,”

1:5.9 Father remains a true p. and everlastingly maintains

1:5.11 Only by personality approach can any p. begin to

1:5.12 since God has no body, he is not, therefore, a p..

1:6.2 a cause, to philosophy an idea, to religion a p.,

1:6.4 Any p., human or divine, may be known quite apart

1:6.4 external reactions or material presence of that p..

1:6.5 personality can hardly reveal himself to a loveless p..

1:7.3 Only a p. can love and be loved.

2:6.8 Sin is not a p..

2:6.9 God is discovered to be a loving p.;

3:4.4 knowledge which repose in the p. of the all-wise,

5:3.2 undoubtedly encircuited and dispatched to the p.

5:3.4 to the p. of the Eternal Son or the Creator Son.

5:4.9 and divine concept of the p. of the glorified Christ.

5:6.10 the universe of universes is centered in the p. of the

6:3.5 the Father’s love in action in the p. of his Son.

6:8.6 Creator Son of Paradise origin who, in p. and as a p.

6:8.8 of such an infinite being, doubt not, he is a p..

7:1.1 leads directly back to the p. of the Second Source

7:5.3 The Son ministers as a spiritual influence or as a p.,

7:6.3 The Original and Eternal Son is the offspring-p. of

7:6.7 circuit of spirit gravity, which also centers in the p.

7:7.2 intrinsically improved upon in the p. of the Son,

7:7.5 do not forget that the Son is a p. just as truly and

7:7.5 just as truly and actually as the Father is a p..

8:2.5 There is mystery in the p. of the Infinite Spirit but

8:4.6 Infinite Spirit does actually, and as a p., draw near to

8:6.4 is not only the Third Source but also a divine p..

8:6.4 divine personality reacts to the universe as a p..

8:6.5 we still affirm that this same Third Source is a p.,

8:6.7 In the p. of the Infinite Spirit the Father and the Son

9:3.1 and are associated with, the p. of the Third Source

9:3.7 Paradise is not a p..

10:1.2 in every age, in every place, and to every p.,

10:3.4 when acting alone, each p. of Deity is limited in

10:3.15 6. As a p., he acts directly throughout creation by

10:3.18 As absolute the Son functions as a p. and only in the

10:5.4 The Trinity is not a p., nor is the Supreme Being an

10:8.4 While no single p. of the Paradise Deities fills all

11:1.3 actuality of his spiritual p. at the center of all things

11:2.8 hardly conceive of the Unqualified Absolute as a p.,

12:6.2 the spiritual administration of the cosmos in the p. of

12:7.11 No p. can escape the benefits or the penalties that

12:8.13 spirit and the thing converge in the p. of the Father.

12:9.2 You cannot really know a p. as the result of a single

12:9.4 Technical analysis does not reveal what a p. or thing

13:3.3 As I am a p. and have a spirit form, no doubt such

16:3.15 a personal and organic relationship to the spirit p.

16:3.19 such a peculiar manner is revelatory of the spirit p.

16:3.19 of the noncontactability of the p. of the Supreme,

16:8.4 positively identify that p. as the one we have

16:9.8 Only a God-knowing individual can love another p.

17:2.3 Majeston is a true p., the personal and infallible

17:2.4 Majeston is a p., but he is exclusively concerned

17:6.3 there occurs in the p. of the Infinite Spirit what is

17:6.3 signalizes the birth within the p. of the Infinite

17:6.5 as differentiated from the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

17:6.5 And proceeding directly to the p. of the petitioning

17:6.5 apparently a part of the p. of this Master Spirit.

17:6.7 primary eruption” in the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

17:6.7 to all practical intents and purposes, a bona fide p..

17:6.7 Mother Spirit will be regarded as a p. and will

23:3.4 how a spirit can be a real p. and at the same time

25:8.7 the companion remains with this p. until he either

26:7.2 the first approachable p. of the Paradise Trinity were

30:1.99 God, as a p., creates; God, as a preperson, fragments

32:4.3 Universal Father acts in the p. of his Creator Son.

33:0.1 administration through the p. of the Creator Son.

33:1.5 In the p. of the Creator Son we have a ruler and

34:0.3 universe presence of the Infinite Spirit as a p.,

34:1.4 manifestation of Deity is a divine individual,a spirit p

34:2.1 the Divine Minister thereafter functions as a p.

34:4.6 Son, is centered in the p. of the Divine Minister.

42:7.10 persons but not for a single individual atom or p..

55:12.5 from the Havona mystery enshrouding his spirit p.

56:1.4 are both centered in the p. of the Paradise Father.

56:4.3 centering on Paradise and in the p. of God the Father

56:6.2 God the Supreme as a p. existed in Havona before

56:6.2 co-ordinated with the spiritual p. of the Supreme

66:4.5 Each p. of this group was capable of becoming

67:7.4 Sin, being an attitude of the p. toward reality,

67:7.7 No p is ever made to suffer vital spiritual deprivation

69:9.8 became the property of the injured p. or group.

70:10.3 Primitive man assigned all phenomena to a p..

70:12.2 council of elders were concentrated in the p. of the

71:2.10 1. Freedom of the p.. Slavery, serfdom, and all forms

72:2.7 when vacancies occur, the p. receiving the largest

72:9.5 but in no case can any p. cast over ten ballots.

75:4.5 should surely not die but rather live anew in the p. of

76:2.6 Abel would have become an entirely different p.

84:4.8 the exposure of the p. grew out of the deadly fear

84:8.4 color, sound, rhythm, music, and adornment of p.,

86:5.12 A p. could be a law-abiding citizen by day, but when

86:5.12 but when he fell asleep, his soul could enter a wolf or

86:5.16 supposed to exchange the sick soul of a diseased p.

87:5.7 vituperation upon some lucky or much loved p. or

88:1.8 devils could be driven out by spitting on a p..

88:5.3 same effects were believed to rest upon the real p..

89:4.6 or racial guilt, started every p. out in serious debt to

90:2.4 Once, the p. counted out must die; now, he is only

91:4.4 But the spiritually advanced p. should exercise

91:5.3 habit of praying for that p. every day of your life.

91:5.4 1. The p. who is prayed for should know that he is

91:5.5 2. The p. who prays should come into intimate social

91:5.5 intimate social contact with the p. for whom he is

93:4.1 Every p. who signed or marked the clay-tablet rolls

93:10.6 Machiventa Melchizedek may again appear in p.

94:8.2 Buddhism took origin in a historic p., not in a myth.

94:11.11 divorced from the p. of Gautama Siddhartha

98:7.2 that it is built around the p. of Jesus of Nazareth,

100:7.9 Jesus was an unusually cheerful p., but he was not a

101:6.5 the one p. in Nebadon possessed of unlimited

102:8.1 that power and p. designated by his faith as God.

102:8.1 As to what that power or p requires of man in return

103:1.4 This also explains why a given p. can maintain his

104:4.15 that the power-pattern and the loving p. are one and

106:1.1  in the spirit p. of God the Supreme in Havona.

106:2.2 provide for the differential recognition of spirit p.,

106:5.2 Neither can God the Ultimate as a p. be considered

106:9.12 Such a God-knowing p. is inwardly illuminated by

107:0.5 and there before the actual p. of Deity to worship

111:4.9 there rests on each p. the responsibility of choosing

112:1.9 seven dimensions of self-expression or p.-realization.

112:6.3 in accordance with the nature of the inner p..

115:4.2 The Supreme is first of all a spirit p., and this spirit

115:4.2 a spirit p., and this spirit p. stems from the Trinity.

115:4.7 the spirit p. of the Supreme, from the Trinity; but

115:4.7 the spirit p of God the Supreme takes place by virtue

116:3.2 of the Third Source unifies the spirit p. of God the

116:4.10 lead through the presence of the Supreme to the p.

116:6.6 the spirit p. of Supremacy requires the evolutionary

116:7.6 synthesis of almighty power with the spirit p. of the

117:4.4  expression but never again as that particular p.;

117:5.10 probably registered in the p. of Supremacy.

117:5.12 forever a part of the living cosmos, the Supreme p..

117:7.14 conjectured that at this far-distant time the spirit p.

118:0.12 the sweetness of goal attainment for a given p. at a

118:0.12 this p. begins to hunger and yearn for new goals,

118:2.2 On Paradise you find him as a p., and then as

118:9.7 Unqualified and potential p. of the Deity Absolute.

118:9.7 evolving a new relationship between pattern and p..

118:10.5 not the importance of the creature as a p..

118:10.6 the Father as a p may at any time interpose a fatherly

120:4.5 Jesus of Nazareth was a miraculous p..

121:5.1 the individual spiritual longings of the average p..

122:7.2 but Mary, being an adventurous and aggressive p.,

126:3.14 talked less about those things which an average p.

128:3.6 the same p. whom Stephen later proclaimed Savior

130:4.4 A one-eyed p. can never hope to visualize depth of

131:3.6 He alone is a superior p. who esteems virtue and is

132:5.23 9. The trusteeship of the wealth of one p. for the

133:1.4 in all attacks which might be made upon my p., I

133:1.5 normal being want to attack such a kindly p. as you

133:1.5 even as you always go to the rescue of any p. you

133:2.1 Jesus intervened in behalf of the p. subjected to

133:5.6 Mathematics asserts that, if one p. stands for a

133:9.5 to Ganid that these two were actually the same p..

134:6.1 such laws, rules, and regulations as will grant each p.

134:9.9 recognized in the public teacher the same p. they had

136:9.9 decisions Jesus set a worthy example for every p. on

137:3.7 What would this strange p. do next?

139:4.5 John of after years was a very different type of p.

139:12.10 all the evil of his nature upon the one innocent p. in

140:4.6 The happy and effective p. is motivated, not by fear

140:4.11 Every mortal really craves to be a complete p., to be

140:10.3 in living a life of spiritual inspiration for every p.

141:8.1 in the city and sought to comfort every afflicted p..

142:7.2 intimation that the Son of Man was the only p. who

143:5.4 that Nalda stood in the presence of an unusual p.,

144:6.11 to remain sympathetic with the other p.’ viewpoint

147:3.1 a belief that the first p. who entered the water after

147:4.8 high-minded, idealistic, wise, and impartial third p.

148:2.3 unclean spirit in the mind or body of the afflicted p.

149:1.6 Creator Son, who actually possessed in his p. almost

149:2.4 teaching so completely about the p. of Jesus.

149:2.4 We would not belittle the place of the p. of Jesus

152:0.3 the creative power resident in the Master’s p..

152:0.3 it was only necessary to approach the Master’s p..

152:1.4 evaluate what took place on earth in the p. of Jesus

154:6.4 had word passed in to Jesus, from p. to p., so that it

158:5.1 in terror, foam at the mouth, and fall like a dead p.

160:1.7 the average p. prefers to cling to the old illusions

160:1.7 Only a brave p. is willing honestly to admit, and

161:1.1 the Father in heaven is not, cannot be, a p. as man

161:1.1 in difficulty trying to prove that God is a p., Rodan

161:1.1 found it still more difficult to prove he is not a p..

161:1.2 Said Rodan: “In order to be a p., God must have

161:1.4 with man, and therefore that the Father is a p.,

161:1.11 I will confess God as a p. if you will permit me to

161:2.3 the most truly unselfish p. we have ever known.

163:2.1 the Master never rejected a single p. who craved

163:3.3 Whatever thing or p. comes between you and the

168:4.8 5. The prayer of a God-knowing p. may be distorted

170:1.17 was organized about the central idea of Jesus’ p.;

170:5.9 into the mystic conception of the p. of Jesus as the

171:7.7 He frequently set out to help a p. by asking for help.

171:7.8 while Jesus ministered to the needs of a single p.,

177:2.4 not such as would produce a wholly dependable p.

177:4.3 appeared to be a strange and misunderstood p..

180:4.3 before your very eyes as one p., the Son of Man.

183:1.1 successive indignities upon his nonresisting p..

185:4.3 very different sort of p. from the outspoken and

186:2.2 he thought that Pilate or some other sincere p.

187:0.1 Roman custom to assign four soldiers for each p.

187:1.10 once befriended his injured son, were the same p..

187:4.6 And if any other p. among the jeering crowd had

188:1.2 A crucified p. could not be buried in a Jewish

190:3.3 to throw out of the synagogues any p. who made

192:1.2 It had occurred to none of them that the p. on the

193:4.5 a confirmed “shut-in” and unsociable sort of p..

194:2.9 by the new teachings about his p. and resurrection

194:3.7 personality and proclaims the sacredness of that p..

194:3.8 folded up in the p. and nature of the Son of Man.

195:7.13 It is true that one must first be a moral p. before one

person, in

6:8.6 Son of Paradise origin who, in p. and as a person,

18:4.2 one of this trio may absent himself to confer in p.

18:4.7 The Perfections of Days, in p., administer the group

21:4.6 In p. the Master Sons are identical with the Creator

32:3.4 in the universes of space the Father is absent in p.,

32:3.6 of development will enable them to see God in p.,

46:5.19 Michael was present in p., and all Jerusem heard

53:2.5 in p. presented the plan of Michael for the saving

113:6.2 angel reports in p. to the commanding angels,

119:5.4 That Michael had in p. performed in the role of an

122:9.1 and Mary went up to the temple at Jerusalem in p. to

136:3.5 Father appeared to Jesus and Gabriel in p., saying:

136:4.9 of universes and only awaited his demand in p..

168:1.6 “not to the death,” at the same time he went in p.

170:4.15 promised to come back to this world in p.; but he

176:4.1 promise sometime to come back in p. to this world

176:4.5 that Michael will again come in p. to Urantia, but

180:3.5 eventually you shall be with me in p. when you

180:4.1 Today I can be with you only in p..

180:4.2 As I have lived with you in p., then shall I live in

person-realization

112:1.9 potentiality of dimensions of self-expression or p..

Personsee First; Second; Third

31:10.18 the Supreme P of Deity is powerizing as the almighty

56:9.5 the Eternal Son is the Absolute P., though not, in the

131:4.2 This true P. is eternal and divine; he is the primal

131:4.2 O Supreme P., source of beings, Lord of creation,

personage

79:6.3 chieftain whom they came to regard as a divine p..

185:6.7 at the thought of Jesus possibly being a divine p..

personages

53:1.6 became the symbolic representation of these evil p..

personal

0:2.4 2. P.—as in the evolutionary experience of created

0:3.10 Such control is p. and infinite in potential,

0:3.11 and Center is primal in all domains: p. or impersonal,

0:4.10 4. P. and Impersonal.

0:5.4 The prepersonal, the p., and the superpersonal are

0:5.4 does the impersonal directly transmute to the p..

0:6.1 to the personality circuit of the Father, we call p..

0:12.1 inherent in the fact of the differentiation of the p.

1:5.1 God is infinite and p.; he is an infinite personality.

2:6.1 and absolute, somehow even intelligent and p.,

2:6.8 for sin is not a spiritual reality; it is not p.; therefore

3:6.7 But he is more; he is p.; he exercises a sovereign

5:3.8 intellectual, the morontial, the spiritual, and the p.

5:6.3 The other-than-p. never attains the level of the p.

5:6.6 The material self is truly and unqualifiedly p..

6:0.3 spiritual, the volitional, the purposeful, and the p..

6:2.1 the Son would appear to be more p. since he is one

6:5.6 The Son is p. and nothing but p. in the Deity sense;

6:5.6 God the Father and God the Spirit are truly p., but

6:6.2 Deity may be p., prepersonal, superpersonal, or

7:1.9 conjectured performances of the Deity Absolute as p

7:2.3 These spirit manifestations of the Son are not p.;

9:8.9 beings who are p. to the Infinite Spirit, but who are

9:8.9 the Infinite Spirit, but who are not unqualifiedly p. to

11:9.3 Father project reality in two actual phases—the p.

11:9.4 When reality is differentiated into the p. and the

12:7.6 And all this uniformity of action is p., conscious,

13:0.6 Many beings and entities other than p. sojourn on

16:3.1 The Master Spirits are distinctly and definitely p..

17:3.8 It is all very p. and intelligent; its precision results

34:1.2 but a transformation of the pre-existent and less p.

29:3.8 They are both living and “p.,” but they are beyond

34:0.3 to the Creator Son the Spirit associate is p. and has

34:2.1 the Infinite Spirit may not appear to be wholly p.

30:4.27 the instruction is p. and threefold in nature: spiritual,

36:5.13 experientially grow, but they never become p..

38:4.3 seraphim are exceedingly p. and truly affectionate.

42:12.11 the mortal body is p. and characteristic for every

42:12.11 found that spirit forms are equally diverse, p., and

54:2.3 thrilling experience of contributing something p. and

67:7.7 Sin is p. as to moral guilt or spiritual consequences,

70:8.4 2. P.—the recognition of ability, endurance, skill,

75:8.7 What a glorious universe, in that it is p. and

87:6.1 believed in ghosts only, religious ritual was more p.,

90:5.2 Ritual may be p. or group in practice—or both—

91:1.4 the agency of religious ministry is visualized as p..

91:6.7 concomitants of the prayer of faith are p.,

94:11.12 The concept of the Buddha Absolute is quasi-p.,

97:10.5 other concepts of Deity, was clear-cut, vivid, p.,

99:3.6 And so it is that religious motivation, p. and more or

99:5.9 high time that man had a religious experience so p.

101:8.2 become group possessions, but faith must be p..

103:1.6 The spirit of God that dwells in man is not p.

103:1.6 a value, exudes a flavor of divinity, which is p. in the

103:1.6 If God were not at least p.,he could not be conscious

105:1.4 neither p. nor impersonal, neither static nor dynamic.

106:1.4 Man, being p. and ascending by spiritual progression

106:5.3 Trinities are, in and of themselves, not p., but neither

106:8.19 Trinity of Trinities is conceived as essentially p.,

107:1.7 the Original Son is either diffuse or discretely p..

107:7.1 Though not p., these marvelous fragments of the

109:7.2 Adjusters associate the prepersonal and the p. in

109:7.3 the full ministry of the Father—p., prepersonal, and

111:2.9 made possible because the mortal mind is first p.

112:5.1 The actuality of the p. is the bestowal of the Father

112:5.1 To say that a being is p. is to recognize the relative

112:5.1 But those that are p. have been endowed with the

112:5.2 but man’s participation therein is optional, p.,

113:3.2 Having thus unified and made more p. these vast

113:3.5 seraphim make p. many otherwise impersonal and

121:5.1 Gods were tribal or national, not p..

121:5.9 They were p. and fraternal, giving rise to religious

131:10.8 religion’ as being more beautiful, loving, merciful, p.

160:5.13 all of this must be made p. to us by the revelation

170:3.10 The religion of the kingdom is p., individual;

171:7.3 his sympathy was practical, p., and constructive.

189:1.3 Mankind is slow to perceive that, in all that is p.,

191:0.8 His disappointment was very p. and altogether too

196:0.1 traditional nor merely intellectual; it was wholly p.

196:0.5 in the human life of Jesus faith was p., living, original

personal abilities

70:5.7 because of unusual physique or outstanding p..

personal abodes

18:3.6 The p. of each trio of the Ancients of Days are

personal Absolutes

0:4.11 PARADISE is a term inclusive of the p. and the

personal abuse

124:2.4 even from injustice or when subjected to p..

personal achievement(s)

47:5.3 Mansonia the third is a world of great p. and social

55:5.6 competitive play, humor, and other phases of p.

72:9.3 along with their other degrees, to their lists of p..

personal acknowledgment

194:2.10 p. of this new spiritual power as an augmentation of

personal act(s)

4:5.6 This bestowal also happened to be the final p. of a

12:7.3 the execution of any purely p. in an inferior way.

16:0.10 brought into existence by the p. of the Infinite Spirit,

104:2.5 admonished his followers that justice is never a p.;

personal action

1:2.10 does not preclude the direct p. of the Father

personal activity or activities

7:2.1 On Paradise the presence and p. of the Original Son

7:2.1 we detect less and less of the p. of the Eternal Son.

7:2.2 In the central universe the p. of the Original Son is

11:2.8 for activities that are not strictly p. or nonpersonal.

99:6.4 Formal religion restrains men in their p. instead of

129:1.15 years of extensive travel and highly diversified p..

136:5.6 it was possible for Michael perfectly to limit his p.

personal adjustment

99:5.1 Religion is first an inner or p., and then it becomes

personal administration

15:8.8 beyond the borders of the p. of the Paradise Rulers

114:1.1 the Sovereign Creator Son made no gesture of p. of

120:0.4 Trinity which can be exercised in the direct and p.

personal admonitions

181:2.0 2. FAREWELL PERSONAL ADMONITIONS

personal adornment

69:1.5 they embrace customs in dress and p., social usages,

personal advice

181:2.1 good-bye individually and giving each a word of p.,

personal affairs

70:10.4 his conduct; therefore their right to pry into his p..

personal affection

83:1.5 But among the ancients, p. was not strongly linked

160:2.4  P. is the spiritual bond which holds together these

personal agency

113:4.1 as the p. of the ministry of the Infinite Spirit.

personal agent(s)

13:1.3 The Trinitized Secrets of Supremacy are the p. of

39:4.2 They serve as the p. of the system rulers, journeying

45:4.1 These four and twenty counselors are his p. on

109:7.3 Adjusters are the p. agents of the full ministry of the

139:4.1 John functioned as the p. of Jesus in dealing with the

personal aggrandizement

47:6.3 social activities which are predicated neither on p.

136:6.9 God-given abilities for p. or for purely selfish gain

personal aggregation

104:3.15 an external relationship to the triunity of their p..

personal aid(es)—see Personal Aids

22:10.1 function as p. to the high sons of the governments

35:1.1 After bringing into existence the beings of p., such as

35:5.1 After the creation of the p. and the first group of the

37:3.6 Two senior archangels are always assigned as p. of

139:4.2 The fact that John was one of the three p. of Jesus

139:4.3 Peter, James, and John were assigned as p. to Jesus

Personal Aids

24:0.6 4. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

24:0.10 the P. are characterized by the possession of

24:0.10 The P. of the Infinite Spirit are stationed on the

24:0.11 only the Solitary Messengers and perhaps the P.

24:3.0  3. PERSONAL AIDS OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

24:3.1 as to the time or manner of the creation of the P..

24:3.1 Their number must be legion, but it is not of record

24:3.1 I venture to estimate that their number extends high

24:3.1 limited as to numbers in the creation of these P..

24:3.2 The P. of the Infinite Spirit exist for the exclusive

24:3.2 P. flash to and fro to the uttermost parts of creation.

24:3.2 these P. may appear for the purpose of executing

24:3.2 They traverse space much as do the Solitary

24:3.2 they are not persons in the sense that the messengers

24:3.3 The P. are all equal and identical; they disclose no

24:3.3 they do not manifest a spirit presence to other spirit

24:3.3 are always aware of the proximity of these A.; but

24:3.3 undoubtedly renders them all the more serviceable to

24:3.4 the P. are about the only ones you will not encounter

30:1.74 4. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

30:2.70 4. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

42:12.10 Inspired Trinity Spirits, P. of the Infinite Spirit,

personal ambassador

93:10.5 recently having been elevated to the position of p. on

personal ambition(s)

88:6.6 a world filled with charms did much to destroy all p.

93:6.7 following this real and public surrender of his p.

personal angel(s)

28:4.5 the Master Spirits welcome the services of these p.,

113:1.1 certain groups of human beings do actually have p..

113:1.8 p. (in reality two) will henceforth be wholly devoted

113:6.3 survival after having received the assignment of a p.,

personal anguish

83:7.7 and as the result of so much p. and racial suffering.

personal anxiety

48:4.6 at discovering the unimportance of much of our p..

personal appeal(s)

5:3.1 difference between the Godheads in the matter of p.,

145:3.3 Jesus did make a direct, clear, and p. to the hearts of

personal appearance

76:5.4 resurrection associated with Michael’s p. on

93:2.5 In p., Melchizedek resembled the blended Nodite

122:0.3 choice of Joseph and Mary, making his p. to Mary,

139:9.2 These two men were almost identical in p., mental

personal appointees

72:2.8 The ten regional executives are the p. of the federal

personal appreciation

12:9.3 a part of the higher realization of truth or of the p.

100:3.7 value must be derived from human culture and p..

personal approach

94:3.4 they failed to evolve any reasonable or rational p. to

personal appropriation

146:2.8 long been in waiting for the son’s approach and p..

personal arrival

114:7.16 administration until Michael’s second p. on Urantia

personal ascension

22:9.2 in the affairs of the ascendant career, not by p., but

personal aspects

13:1.14 these experiences, in their p., are duly protected in

106:5.2 apart from the other-than-p. of Ultimate Deity.

personal associate(s)

32:2.6 This is the chief executive of the universe, the p. of

34:1.1 Creator Son has become his p. creative associate,

34:1.2 but a transformation of the pre-existent and less p.

56:5.2 and Spirit engaged in the creation of numerous p.

137:6.5 and I love you; you are soon to become my p..

143:1.7 you are in very truth the p. of the Son of Man.”

145:5.4 Jesus sought to make plain to his p. the real reasons

147:5.1 Simon dared to invite Jesus and his p., Peter, James,

personal association

22:10.5 only about one time in seven that we enjoy the p.

104:4.7 love, mercy, and ministry—the purposive and p. of

106:8.20 the complete Trinity of Trinities, the p. of these three

138:9.1 It was their p. with Jesus during these months of

139:9.11 and blessed with four years of p. with a Son of God,

157:7.1 Andrew had never enjoyed such intimate p. with

163:2.9 that intimate and p. with the Master which might

194:0.5 it was easier to remember their p. with Jesus and to

194:2.9 during their almost four years of p. and loving

personal assurance

101:2.5 1. Human experience, p., the somehow registered

personal attainment

19:1.8 the final and completed evolutionary goal of either p.

44:8.5 spirit differential of p. experiential attainment will

55:11.7 world, thwart the p. of the individual mortal; Jesus

94:3.5 never provided for the co-ordinate p. of Deity by the

personal attendants

66:4.16 Andon tribes were kept at headquarters as the p. of

personal attitude(s)

2:5.1 “God is love”; therefore his only p. towards the

2:6.8 towards sin God strikes no p., for sin is not a reality

10:6.2 Justice is never a p.; it is always a plural function.

10:7.6 As a son of God you can discern the p. of love in all

16:3.15 to cast the ballot for the combined p. of the Father,

16:3.17 a representation of the p. of God the Supreme,

98:7.3 influences, beliefs, cults, and p. individual attitudes:

160:1.11 vital reconstructions and readjustments of one’s p.

178:2.1 with either the Master’s cheerfully indifferent p.

personal attributes

109:7.1 attains personality only by the acquirement of p.

personal authority

53:5.2 there was no absolute and p. sovereign authority in

108:4.1 apparently resigned the exercise of all direct p.

114:3.2 The resident governor general has no actual p. in

114:3.3 the governor general does not possess actual and p.

159:1.6 authority in the group must not be exercised as p..

personal behavior

71:2.8 the degree to which public opinion can control p.

140:10.2 they insisted on translating teachings into rules of p..

personal being(s)

5:0.2 parental contact with all these p. through the

6:5.3 no being and of himself, alone, never creates p..

6:5.5 The Eternal Son, as an infinite and exclusively p.,

6:7.1 Every p. derives personality from the Father just as

9:8.9 beings who are p. to the Infinite Spirit, but who are

9:8.9 the Infinite Spirit, but who are not unqualifiedly p.

12:7.9 sharply silhouetting the unique nature of each p.

12:7.12 It is a mystery that God is a highly p. with

13:0.4 No p. may sojourn on any of these seven shining

13:0.6 Many beings and entities other than p. sojourn on

13:0.6 are inhabited by uniform types of other-than-p..

13:1.3 And the Secrets of Supremacy are highly p.,

13:4.5 inherent in the freewill reactions of intelligent p.,

16:3.1 but Master Spirits are distinctly and definitely p..

16:7.5 integral part of his cosmic-mind endowment as a p..

17:4.3 because these seemingly p. are devoid of will;

19:6.2 these high p. native to the perfect spheres of the

23:3.2 other gravity traversers are p., such as Gravity

23:3.2 teem with angels and men and other highly p., but

24:1.15 are truly p., but they possess a type of other-than-

24:6.1 These highly p. take their name from the nature

28:3.2 beings and entities, p. or otherwise, of sole origin

30:1.13 There is a vast host of other-than-p. of divine origin

30:1.14 not be possible to place all beings, p. or otherwise,

31:2.2 We know they are highly p., divine, intelligent,

36:5.8 The spirit of courage—the fidelity endowment—in p.,

38:0.3 are the most nearly standard of all spirit types of p..

56:7.4 recognition of, and contact with, these Deities as p..

91:2.5 for man’s communion with a p. and superior being.

104:2.2 in equality with other and co-ordinate p..

106:8.22 From the standpoint of p. it could mean that the

109:7.1 personal attributes through service-ministry to a p..

112:5.1 To say that a being is p. is to recognize the relative

personal belief(s)

134:3.3 died without ever revealing his p. religious beliefs.

140:8.16 to interpret Jesus’ sayings in harmony with his p..

140:8.28 to enter the kingdom is conditioned by faith, p..

personal belongings

69:9.4 why it was so long the custom to bury a man’s p.

69:9.9 of superstition; no police were needed to guard p..

personal bias

159:1.6 the dangers and eliminate the unfairness of p..

personal call

149:2.12 Only three men who received his p. refused to accept

personal capacity or capacities

10:2.8 Son, and Spirit exist and act in their definite p..

17:2.4 Majeston does not now function in any p. with

39:8.3 gain admission to the Paradise seraphic abode in a p.

personal career

129:3.5 build an overattractive and attention-consuming p..

personal cause

104:4.1 The Universal Father is the p. of the Absolutes;

personal center

17:2.3 Majeston is a true person, the p. and infallible center

personal character

18:1.3 of Divinington affairs are reflective of the p. of the

148:6.10 longed for some soul-satisfying revelation of the p.

personal choice

110:6.13 when human beings develop the powers of p.,

122:0.3 nominated, Gabriel made the p. of Joseph and Mary,

132:2.2 must make a living and p. between good and evil

personal choosing

166:3.3 I declare that salvation is first a matter of your p..

personal circuit

3:3.3 His p. circuit encompasses all personalities, and his

18:1.1 universally known as the p. of the Universal Father

personal claim

132:5.21 no man should lay p. to that wealth which time and

personal combat

133:1.3 understood why Jesus would not engage in p..

personal comfort

50:5.6 the additional leisure is utilized to promote p..

personal command

158:4.7 this sort goes not out except by the Master’s p..”

188:3.7 on earth and in p. of the assembled celestial hosts.

189:0.1 the Personalized Adjuster of Jesus, being in p. of

personal commission

140:4.1 It was the Master’s p. to those who were to go on

personal communication(s)

2:1.6 automatically shuts him off from all direct p. with

17:0.11 the Ancients of Days, with whom they are in p.

39:2.17 is intrusted with the custody and dispatch of all p..

77:8.6 assistance in the service of quick and reliable p..

129:4.3 Jesus perfected increasingly effective methods of p.

136:3.4 Gabriel now re-established p. with the Creator Son

personal communion

1:4.2 this intimate p. between the Creator Sons and their

1:7.1 this p. may be greatly facilitated by the presence

5:1.5 they are all equally privileged to seek intimate p.

5:1.8 The Father desires all his creatures to be in p. with

5:2.2 or otherwise entails self-conscious p. with the Father

5:3.1 difference between the Godheads in the matter of p.,

13:1.4 “bosom of the Father,” the p. sphere of the Father,

17:5.4 the Circuits, but you will not be able to hold p. with

23:2.14 have a very close and p. with the Havona natives.

143:7.8 Worship is the act of the son’s p. with the Father,

144:1.8 altogether correct to allude to these seasons as p.

146:2.2 of iniquity, there gradually ensues the loss of p.

196:2.2 awe and human reverence up through years of p.

196:3.22 Worship is a p. with that which is divinely real,

personal companions

138:10.3 2. Peter, James, and John were appointed p. of Jesus

148:3.3 John temporarily from their assignment as his p.

personal comprehension

56:9.4 all practical purposes of p. and creature realization,

81:2.9 natural phenomena not within the range of their p.;

personal concept(s)

6:0.1 of the “first” p. and absolute concept of the Father.

6:0.4 of conception as to refer to the “Father’s first p.,

56:9.5 When we crave to entertain a p. of the Absolute,

94:11.12 The concept of the Buddha Absolute is quasi-p.,

97:10.5 other concepts of Deity, was clear-cut, vivid, p.,

170:1.11 The p.-experience concept of Jesus—“the kingdom

personal concern

72:7.2 and family health problems are matters of p. only.

personal conclusions

130:3.6 finally arrange these selections and add his own p.

personal conduct

7:0.4 The spirit world is the habit, the p., of the Son,

136:7.3 his established laws of nature in so far as his p. was

140:10.2 truth and remake them into concrete rules of p..

personal conference(s)

128:3.4 many interesting p. with numerous gentile proselytes

140:6.14 When they had all held p. with him save the twins,

157:7.1 Andrew took it upon himself to hold a p. with each

personal confession

196:2.7 Many of his hard sayings were more of a p. of faith

personal connection

16:4.4 We are unable to trace any p. between the cosmic-

personal consciousness

9:6.1 and is a part of the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

personal consecration

140:0.3 participate in some sort of solemn ceremony of p.

personal consequence(s)

10:2.4 Spirit is the conjoint personality, the unique p. of the

67:7.1 The p. (centripetal) consequences of the creature’s

personal consideration

127:4.4 uniform fairness and p. greatly endeared Jesus to all

personal constitutions

66:4.10 but they did painstakingly study their p.,

personal contact(s)

5:0.2 he may, at any time, make direct p. with any part

5:2.2 or otherwise entails p., self-conscious contact with

5:3.6 The Infinite Spirit maintains p. with the children of

6:4.5 In his detectable and p. with spiritual creation, he

6:4.9 while in all those merciful and affectionate p. with

9:6.1 The Third Source maintains a p. and perfect contact

12:7.13 inner contact with you, so sublime, so highly p.,

18:1.5 directors has to do with the p. of the Deities with

19:3.5 is in this manner that the Paradise Rulers make p.,

23:1.1 Spirit for self-revelation to, and p. with, the far-flung

24:7.2 will return home, be granted the privilege of “p.

26:3.8 virtue of p. with the broadcasters and the reflectors

34:3.2 in their p. with the children of time, the personalities

40:5.3 cannot downstep himself to make such near p.

40:5.3 But the Father is not deprived of p. with his lowly

56:4.5 in the worshipful experience of the p. of every

110:0.2 Father has apparently reserved this form of p. with

116:4.2 Master Spirit knows—is in p. with—the Supreme.

116:4.4 in p. with (and has overcontrol of) the Reflective

130:0.5 devoted to making those close p. with his fellow men

134:2.3 Jesus made intimate and p. with every one of the

138:2.1 They all discovered the great value of direct and p.

148:2.1 three times a week and made p. with each sufferer.

personal control

0:3.10 Such control is p. and infinite in potential,

41:5.8 it involves the interassociated activities of the p.

42:0.2 This p. of manifested power and circulating energy

104:3.18 does the Father exercise immediate and p. over the

137:4.16 Jesus decided that the episode was beyond his p.

personal converse

150:2.1 when they had desired to hold p. with Jesus or one

personal convictions

124:4.9 adjustments between these realms of loyalty to p.

124:4.9 effecting an increasingly harmonious blending of p.

196:2.1 and to a portrayal of his p. religious convictions.

personal co-ordination

113:3.1 does for her mortal subject is to effect a p. of the

personal corps

23:0.1 Solitary Messengers are the p. and universal corps of

personal cosmos

1:3.5 spirit; the ultimate reality of the p. is absonite spirit.

personal council

20:2.8 are then assigned to the high p. of a Creator Son,

personal courage

139:8.9 As far as p. courage was concerned, Thomas was

personal creation

21:3.2 A Creator Son could assert sovereignty over his p.

21:3.14 protect, defend, and if necessary retrieve his p..

40:6.1 representatives of the lowest order of intelligent, p..

120:2.2 authority can never recur in any part of your p..

120:2.6 sovereignty throughout the domains of your p..

personal creator or creators

1:2.9 he is the p. of Paradise and the central universe of

1:2.9 The Father is not the p. of the local universe of

1:2.9 God the Father is the p. of the Paradise universe

1:2.9 with the Eternal Son, the creator of all other p..

118:9.8 prerogatives of personality, being the union of p.,

personal creature(s)

5:6.12 No p. can be coerced into the eternal adventure;

7:0.5 The will of the p. is relatively free and hence

10:1.3 Creatures crave association with other p.; Creators

13:4.4 variance is inherent in the freewill endowment of p.

16:9.1 The Adjuster-indwelt p. possesses innate recognition

19:6.2 friendship which grows up between the lowest p.

20:3.2 may render judgments extinguishing the identity of p.

21:2.7 associated to constitute a creature (p. or otherwise),

30:1.13 it would be futile to attempt their description to p..

39:3.3 of noninfringement of the moral free will of p..

54:2.3 is revealed in the bestowal of free will upon all p..

56:10.19 in the Father’s relation with each p. as divine love.

67:7.1 and are of concern only to Deity and to that p..

105:6.4 evolutionary growth, from physical universes to p..

106:8.22 But as we view these remote eventualities as p., we

107:4.3 disloyal to the Father; the lower orders of p. may

110:2.5 You as a p. creature have mind and will.

personal crisis

108:2.8 Such human behavior in a p. planetary crisis usually

personal cults

121:5.7 beliefs and resulted in the birth of the numerous p..

personal custodian

113:3.4 the seraphic guardian eventually becomes the p.

personal danger

136:7.1 What would be his attitude when confronted by p.

personal dealings

2:5.12 love is the dominant characteristic of all God’s p.

personal decision(s)

110:5.5 solved through individual discrimination and p..

117:5.13 represents the creature’s capital accumulation of p.

123:2.1 the boy Jesus arrived at the age of his first p.

132:2.3 enables the evolving souls of men to make those p.

personal Deity or Deities

0:2.15 P. associatively realizing the time-space experiential

0:2.16 The p. and their creative associates functioning in

0:3.22 With the appearance of coexistent p., the Eternal

0:9.2 God the Ultimate is designative of p. functioning on

1:5.9 everlastingly maintains p. with the countless hosts of

1:5.10 The idea of a p. becomes the measure of religious

1:7.1 talked about “the living God,” he referred to a p.

10:4.1 triunity) is unique as an exclusive association of p..

10:5.1 The p. have attributes, but it is hardly consistent to

56:4.5 that unified and p. is our Paradise parent, God the

94:2.8 that of Hinduism, which provided for lesser and p..

102:7.3 such a God of personal experience must be a p..

103:8.1 can affirm the certainty of such a supreme and p..

104:2.2 such Deity exist in relation to other and equal p..

104:4.8 provides the mechanisms whereby p. becomes self-

116:1.2 Almighty Supreme will result in one unified and p.

131:3.1 and beautiful religion without God, without a p.

personal demands

89:3.3 life’s fraction by lowering the denominator of p.

personal deprivations

45:6.3 little opportunity for compensating these very p..

personal descriptions

132:0.10 before his death, because of the similarity of p.,

personal desires

45:5.4 are not guided wholly by the p. of the contacting

118:10.12 the p. of mortal man often appear to be antagonistic.

123:3.9 curtailment of p. in deference to the welfare and

personal devil

66:8.6 The doctrine of a p. on Urantia, though it had

personal devotion(s)

21:5.6 by a Master Son implies the responsibility of p. to

139:11.7 Simon was a man of intense loyalties and warm p.,

145:5.2 there were no private rooms suitable for his p..

160:2.10 it must be based on genuine and mutual p..

196:0.10 a declaration of soul loyalty, a recital of p.,

personal differences

25:3.6 The referee trios are not so much concerned with p.

49:4.8 Regardless of p. or physical planetary differences,

72:5.3 as a procedure in adjusting either industrial or p..

personal difficulty or difficulties

143:3.1 I will not participate in these p. social difficulties—

144:6.3 If you are in p. in your relations with God, come to

193:4.7 as a group, for all Judas’s p. and disappointments.

personal dignity

139:9.7 Such humility linked with p. made a great appeal to

141:3.8 one’s personality, evil injury to one’s feelings of p.

personal direction

114:1.4 believe that Machiventa will not come to take p. of

128:2.6 to the repair shop, he did not again assume the p.

152:3.1 and proclaim him king required no further p..

personal disappointment

139:12.9 Judas became increasingly a brooder over p.,

191:0.8 His disappointment was very p. and altogether too

personal discovery

111:6.7 he needs a clear knowledge of facts to apply his p. of

personal discretion

45:2.1 to exercise such unusually wide powers of p. in the

50:2.5 adjusted in accordance with the p. of the prince.

personal disloyalty

35:9.5 one place in all universe administration where p.

personal divinity

106:1.4 the p. and spiritual divinity of the Sevenfold Deity

120:2.9 as a Son of Man, the creative attributes of your p.

personal doings

3:2.10 which are not the p. of the Universal Father.

9:3.7 The nonpersonal, impersonal, and otherwise not p.

118:6.1 volitional acts of God the Supreme are not the p. of

personal domain(s)

0:3.11 and Center is primal in all domains: p. or impersonal,

5:6.4 the Universal Father, acting in his exclusively p. of

personal duplication

20:5.1 When a p. or divine extension of this Original Son

personal duty

101:5.11 religion drives home to the individual the idea of p.;

personal dwelling

73:5.7 made many changes in the furnishings of their own p.

personal edification

159:5.1 the better passages from the Scriptures for our p.?

personal education

30:4.27 Now begins your p., your individual spiritual

personal effects

69:9.9 early, p. were burned, then buried with the dead,

69:9.10 The ornamental type of p. originated in the wearing

134:9.6 Jesus went to the chest containing his p., which had

143:0.1 sending their tents and meager p. to be stored at

personal effort(s)

44:8.3 self-realization will be effected by your own p. in

53:7.3 secession propaganda had to be carried on by p.

91:1.1 prayer represents the unintended, but nonetheless p.

personal element

23:3.4 administration would be largely deprived of its p.

personal embodiment

24:4.1 Associate Inspectors are the p. of the authority of

personal embrace

39:1.5 Such seraphim have achieved Paradise and the p. of

personal encounter

130:5.4 This was probably as near a p. with his fellows as

personal endowment

43:8.11 as it pertains to the augmentation of all phases of p.

127:0.4 of the beings of all ages and of all degrees of p.

personal-energy

12:9.6 The mind is a p. system existing around a divine

personal enjoyment

27:7.3 the perfection of sublime self-expression and p..

personal enlightenment

194:2.1 and up-to-date version of the gospel, just such p.

personal entities

13:0.6 Many beings and entities other than p. sojourn on

28:3.2 beings and entities, p. or otherwise, of sole origin

30:0.1 The personalities and other-than-p. now functioning

107:7.2 of will, choice, and love in entities that are not p..

personal epitome

117:3.4 he is the actual embodiment and p. of all creature

personal equipment

17:3.5 one impression is preserved in the p of some member

personal era

84:7.3 now passing out of the property stage into the p..

personal evaluations

100:1.1 evil always results when purely p. are elevated to the

personal exaltation

139:0.1 and tore to shreds their every ambition for p.,

179:1.6 their old predilection for honor, preference, and p..

personal example

140:10.3 Jesus lived his earth life on Urantia, not to set a p.

personal existence

10:5.2 specialized attributes that are unique in the p. of

personal expenses

128:4.8 retaining only a small portion for his immediate p..

personal experiencesee experience

personal-experience

102:5.3 religion but not the p. religion of spiritual origin.

170:1.11 The p. concept of Jesus—“the kingdom of heaven

personal experiences

13:1.20 other mysteries of Seraphington pertain to the p.

21:3.1 earned sovereignty comes as a result of his own p. in

44:2.8 The projection of present p. into future attainment

55:4.17 diverse p. which are highly serviceable to the rulers

56:8.2 finaliters embrace in their p. the full potential of the

personal expression

3:0.1 These Creator Sons of God are the p. of himself in

10:6.18 collective thought of righteousness; mercy is its p..

103:6.1 be combined more or less with psychology in its p.

144:2.2 “Prayer is entirely a spontaneous and p. of the

personal faith

93:3.8 who would accept man on the simple terms of p..

94:2.6 through the p. faith experience with the one God,

101:8.2 may become group possessions, but faith must be p..

143:2.4 Forget not—it is your p. in the exceedingly great

149:1.8 heal themselves in his presence by their powerful, p..

155:6.3 from a racial faith inherited to a p. achieved by

172:5.6 Philip had great p. faith in the Master.

196:0.1 traditional nor merely intellectual; it was wholly p.

196:0.5 in the human life of Jesus faith was p., living, original

196:0.7  P., spiritual hope, and moral devotion were always

196:0.9 This p. of a son in the certainty and security of the

196:2.4 human Jesus of Galilee, who, by the valor of his p.

personal Father

5:6.5 the eternal God, the prepersonal bestowal of the p.,

10:2.1 function only as and with the Son, but as a p. he

98:2.6 but his deity concept was too pantheistic to be a p.

personal fears

172:5.6 relieved of these p. regarding the material needs

personal forces

91:6.1 unless in liaison with the will and actions of the p.

personal forms

39:2.10 ascending mortals do not possess p. transit forms.

personal fortunes

185:7.5 Fear for his p. now eclipsed all considerations,

personal franchise

71:2.8 public opinion was clothed with the powers of p..

personal freedom

82:1.7 putting perpetuation above individual ease and p.

83:7.7 which is further complicated by woman’s greater p.

122:5.4 and a more liberal concept of p. spiritual freedom.

personal friendship(s)

48:6.34 by the divine fire of the will-to-service through p.

66:5.22 for saliva exchange or blood drinking as a seal of p.

74:7.2 employed in social intercourse and cultivation of p..

personal function

83:4.1 Mating was of group concern as well as a p..

personal gift

194:3.5 On this day the Spirit of Truth became the p. from

personal God

1:7.2 communion, by personality intercourse with the p.,

1:7.3 survival hope if they were not attributes of a p.,

1:7.5 in progressive conformity to the divine will of a p..

2:5.12 When man loses sight of the love of a p.,

5:5.6 faith-grasp of the concept of transcendence of a p.

42:0.2 force-energy is under the ultimate control of a p.

91:2.5 When religion is divested of a p., its prayers translate

91:3.7 prayer must recognize not only an external and p.

92:6.1 The idea of worshiping a p. indicates advanced

98:2.10 coupled with a p. who could hear their prayers.

101:2.9 finds God in nature has first found this same p. in his

101:2.11 it does not in any satisfactory manner reveal a p..

101:2.16 Your only assurance of a p. consists in your own

101:7.3 some idea of a p. is attained, followed by enlarging

102:6.3 has faith in a p. of personal salvation, something

130:3.5 had a philosophy but hardly a religion with a p..

196:3.1 this First Cause is He, the p. of human salvation.

personal God-consciousness

196:3.25 Morality is the essential pre-existent soil of p.,

personal gods

1:5.11 Primitive religion had many p., and they were

121:5.1 Gods were tribal or national, not p..

personal good night

182:2.7 the apostles would have bidden the Master a p.,

personal gospel

98:7.11 the Master’s p.: the Fatherhood of God and the

personal grasp

35:9.5 The p. grasp of the sovereign is all but complete.

42:2.5 Unqualified Absolute and is responsive to the p. of

personal groups

108:3.8 numerous other p. and impersonal sub-Deity groups

personal growth

129:4.2 —the p. spiritual growth—of the Son of Man

personal guardian(s)

30:4.11 All mortals of survival status, in the custody of p.

30:4.11 of spirituality which would entitle them to p.,

40:5.9 these mortals of the first series do not have p.,

49:6.4 immortal souls are held as a sacred trust by the p.

49:6.8 have attained the third have p. of destiny assigned to

49:6.9 as the ages pass, more and more the p. of destiny are

49:6.13 of the status of their parents, are accorded p..

77:8.4 are indispensable to the seraphim who serve as p. to

108:2.6 1. The assignment of p. seraphic guardians.

108:2.6 the assignment of a p. brings the Adjuster forthwith.

108:2.6 the ministry of Adjusters and the ministry of p..

108:2.9 of the psychic circles and the assignment of p.

108:5.10 If you have a p. of destiny and should fail of

109:2.3 the third psychic circle and has assigned to him a p..

112:4.12 therefore have had assigned to you a p. of destiny,

113:1.5 Adjuster, a p. is immediately assigned to that soul.

113:1.8 the undivided assistance of these p. of destiny in all

113:2.2 the first mortal to secure a p. was Rantowoc,

113:2.4 When human beings fail to survive, their p. may

113:6.4  P. whose subjects do not go immediately to the

113:6.4 they are reassigned to numerous ministering missions

113:6.8 The technique of justice demands that p. shall

113:6.10 All p. and group guardians in the system of Satania

110:6.14 ascender attains the third circle and receives a p.

112:3.6 For those who do not have p. seraphic guardians,

112:5.10 those who have had assigned to them p. guardians.

114:7.2 attachment to the seraphic corps and appoints p. to

136:4.10 —the Personalized Adjuster (he no longer had a p.)

189:3.3 countless individuals having p. seraphic guardians

personal guardianship

113:2.7 In the ministry of p., the assignment of angels as

113:6.4 from the services of p. and group guardianship.

114:0.3 with many assignments other than those of p..

personal guidance

132:5.2 I am offering advice only to you and for your p..

132:5.14 my counsel as given only to you and for your p..

personal guides

39:8.5 Such p. of the children of time are called guardians

39:8.5 that they guard mortal creatures in the path of divine

47:3.11 the Morontia Companions, the p. assigned to

personal habits

5:4.8 depth of worship and the nature of his p. of prayer.

personal happiness

68:2.9 of race survival, not merely the realization of p.;

91:6.3 force for the promotion of p., individual self-control,

personal headquarters

32:2.5 Salvington is the p. of Michael, but he will not

personal help

143:5.5 Nalda was just about to seek direct and p. from

personal honor

196:0.7 loyalties—p., family love, religious obligation,

personal ideals

18:2.3 spheres entirely in accordance with their own p.

100:1.5 criticism of oneself by one’s own value-habits, p..

personal ideas

18:2.3 spheres entirely in accordance with their own p.

personal identification

54:3.2 must intervene between the time of such p. with sin

personal identity

31:0.9 in no way abrogates individuality or destroys p..

117:5.5 not unite with the Supreme and submerge his p.,

personal impartation

36:6.3 creature ability to reproduce is the specific and p.

personal indwelling

63:0.2 these creatures may speedily be endowed with the p.

personal influence

7:2.4 the all-pervading spiritual urge of the Son’s p. is

8:6.4 The Spirit exerts a direct and p. upon created

16:5.2 Through this p. of the Master Spirits every creature

34:4.7 of Truth as well as of her own p., the Holy Spirit.

148:1.2 Next to Peter, James exerted the greatest p..

159:2.1 to manifest itself beyond the bounds of our p..

personal initiative

70:8.13 of social stability is purchased by diminishment of p..

71:5.2 individual competition and to prevent unfairness in p.

personal injuries

194:3.12 endowed mortal man with the power to forgive p.,

personal insight

50:5.9 sooner or later they attain those levels of p. which

personal instruction

30:4.27 the instruction is p. and threefold in nature: spiritual,

personal integrity

43:3.1 Their p. and their group loyalty have never been

113:3.4 custodian of creature identity and the surety of p..

personal intercourse

17:4.2 require the assistance of their Image Aids in all p.

personal interest(s)

5:3.3 is absolutely no self-request or other element of p.

84:6.2 Every human institution embraces antagonisms of p.

99:7.4 Man can never transcend the selfishness of p. unless

112:5.7 the universe governments invariably rule in the p. of

125:0.5 missed that p. which characterized the ceremonies

129:0.1 contribute to family finances and to take a keen p. in

142:6.2 he came to see Jesus wholly because of his p. and

personal interpretation

99:5.7 each religionist must have his own and p. of the

103:5.12 religious liberty in the full expression of his own p.

148:1.2 the same truth, each apostle presented his own p.

personal intervention

75:4.8 natural or spiritual, directly to the p. of the Gods.

personal inventions

75:8.5 the established and divine plan by short cuts, p.,

personal judgment

159:1.6 dangers and illustrate the unfairness of sitting in p.

personal knowledge

32:4.8 the Father is cognizant—has p.—of all the thoughts

personal labor(s)

132:5.12 wealth—riches derived directly from your own p.,

143:1.1 their experiences with the subjects of their p..

personal leadership

163:7.4 prepared to enter its terminal phase under the p. of

personal level(s)

0:1.3 Deity functions on p., prepersonal,and superpersonal

0:2.4 2. P.—as in the evolutionary experience of created

0:2.6 The term requires a different definition on each p. of

0:4.10 4. P. and Impersonal.

0:12.7 This Trinity functions on superpersonal and p.,

6:6.1 perceives mind on the cosmic, material, and p..

110:6.7 progression, for the reason that these levels are p.;

111:1.2 On the human (hence p.) level of intellectual selves

personal liaison

16:3.3 He is always in p. with the seven Reflective Spirits at

16:3.9 He is always in p. with the Reflective Spirits of the

77:8.13 Their chief work today is that of unperceived p.

personal liberty or liberties

35:9.8 have been created with such a large degree of p. in

35:10.5 their tendency to fall into error through fallacies of p.

39:4.6 misled and deluded by the sophistries of unbridled p..

47:3.6 Then you enter upon ten days of p. liberty.

53:0.1 and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious p.

53:6.5 over rebellion, self-assertion, and so-called p.;

54:1.9 the rights of his fellows in the name of p. when the

54:1.9 No being, in the exercise of his supposed p., has a

54:2.3 monumental threat to consummate the theft of p.

54:3.1 in the enjoyment of this misnamed p..

66:8.2 criticism and as unjustified interference with p..

70:12.18 12. Loss of p. liberty.

74:5.6 leaned toward the Caligastia teaching of unbridled p.

75:8.4 But Eve listened to the insidious propaganda of p.

81:5.4 are willing to pay those premiums of p. curtailment

84:5.8 she enjoys a degree of p. and sex determination that

132:3.10 equals completeness of universe freedom and p..

134:6.11 to realize and enjoy the p. of genuine democracy.

148:1.2 Notwithstanding this great degree of p. in matters

177:2.7 more spontaneous freedom and far more p., but

personal licenses

81:5.3 dissenters and nonconformists, while it confers p.

personal life

13:3.2 that these worlds teem with the otherwise-than-p.

100:7.17 Jesus was gentle and unassuming in his p., and yet

120:1.4 Your concern has only to do with your p. on

121:7.3 which involved and invaded every domain of p.

140:8.9 In his p. he was always duly observant of all civil

140:8.9 only with the principles of man’s inner and p.

141:7.14 In his p. life he was so human, and yet so faultless.

142:1.5 yielding the fruits of the spirit in one’s p., is the law

143:5.7 discussion of the embarrassing question of her p. on

170:5.16 failed, but upon the foundation of the Master’s p.

196:2.1 only once reverted to the p. religious life of Jesus.

196:2.4 find in the p. of Jesus that which will strengthen

personal likeness

34:1.3 Spirit suddenly and completely changes to the p.

personal living

95:3.2 derive cosmic insight from his p. experiential living

196:1.2 of mortal men as the ideal of p. religious living?

personal longing

143:5.9 As Nalda was about to voice her real and p. for

personal love

2:6.9 loving person; facing the spiritual world, he is a p.;

127:5.4 to the consummation of p. in human marriage.

188:5.3 Jesus, by the power of his p. for men, could break

personal loyalty

22:2.1 tested or otherwise equally proved as to their p.;

143:4.3 had developed a form of p. which transcended their

144:1.1 Their devotion was in large part a matter of p..

personal magic

88:6.2 sorcerers, and wizards dispensed private magic, p.

personal management

6:2.5 these qualities the Son reveals in his p of the spiritual

personal manifestation(s)

1:5.5 God has no p. or residential manifestation aside from

7:2.3 These spirit manifestations of the Son are not p.;

personal manner

9:1.5 In a peculiar and very p. manner the God of mind

34:2.1 and co-operates in a very p. with the Creator Son

138:2.10 plan of sending them out to labor in a quiet and p.

personal matter(s)

16:7.9 Morality is a freewill and p and must be disseminated

72:7.2 In medicine, as in all other purely p., it is the plan

114:4.3 these exclusively spiritual problems and in purely p.,

127:3.12 and they talked over some very intimate and p..

146:2.12 of worshipers, but the prayer of the soul is a p..

personal meanings

0:4.10 forever separated the mind-spirit-p. and values of

personal memory or memories

47:4.5 by the Adjuster and is retained as a part of p.

47:10.5 of consciousness or a break in the continuity of p..

48:4.20 As ascendant beings you are in possession of p. of

personal message

39:5.17 These angels are the p. bearers of the local systems

76:5.3 ponder the only p. they ever received from Michael

140:9.1 long and beautifully touching p. of encouragement,

personal messenger(s)

23:3.3 sending of any other readily available type of p..

39:2.17 residue of messages which requires dispatch by p..

108:4.4 Urantia after the Caligastia upheaval, aside from p.

personal methods

75:2.4 from the side of her mate, that is, to attempt no p.

personal mind(s)

12:9.6 Such a living relationship of p. and spirit constitutes

36:5.17 Even human mind, p., has no survival qualities apart

42:10.1 through the experiential striving of living and p..

56:10.12 a p. with ability to discriminate between good and

111:2.9 made possible because the mortal mind is first p.

113:3.1 contact with such highly material and discretely p..

116:5.15 dominance over matter by the mediation of (p.);

116:6.5 life is responsive, in part, to the dictates of (p.).

personal ministers

109:7.3 They are the p. of the extraordinary, the unusual,

personal ministrations

0:1.1 but all of these ministrations—p. or otherwise—are

personal ministry

8:6.6 Though each is engaged in a p. to all creation,

23:3.8 avenues of spiritual expression, divine service, p.,

36:5.1 the Universe Mother Spirit and constitute her p. to

40:4.2 and has its wellspring, in the Universal Father’s p.

55:4.2 the seraphic guardians of destiny continue their p. to

101:2.6 2. The revelation of truth, whether by direct p. of the

129:4.1 This was the fascinating period of his p. in contrast

130:2.6 how his tutor spent his leisure in this unusual p. to

132:4.0 4. PERSONAL MINISTRY

132:4.2 Those who derived most benefit from his p. were

132:4.8 Of all Jesus’ activities during these days of p.,

133:2.4 Ganid was becoming imbued with the spirit of p..

134:2.2 caravan trip was an adventure of exploration and p..

134:2.2 Not all who enjoyed these occasions of his p profited

134:2.3 Jesus equally enjoyed his p. to each of these races

138:7.4 needful in your future work, both for the present p.

143:1.9 The result upon the public preaching and p. of the

146:6.1 become miracle minded regarding Jesus and his p..

186:5.3 and even the manner of his death, was a purely p.

personal mode

142:7.1 told us many things, instructed us regarding our p.

personal morality

2:7.11 All genuine goodness—whether p., social equity,

79:8.16 the Chinese in family loyalty, group ethics, or p..

personal motives

39:1.8 of the underlying facts of p. and racial tendencies.

personal movement

196:0.11 religion was a living experience, a direct and p.

personal names

23:2.10 Messengers are known to the Infinite Spirit by p..

personal nature(s)

6:7.3 The Son is the spiritual and p. of God made

7:5.3 The purely p. of the Eternal Son is incapable of

7:7.3 a revelation of the spiritual and p. of the Father

10:2.4 who stands as the perfect revelation of the p. of God

16:3.15 a known fact that his p. is the Conjoint Actor’s

16:3.15 is the source of the p. of God the Supreme.

16:3.17 a combined portraiture of the p. of the Father, Son,

16:5.1 And the p. of each Master Spirit pervades his

34:1.3 The local universe Mother Spirit thus acquires a p.

36:3.5 Life Carriers transmit nothing of their p., not even

104:2.2 It has always been difficult to understand the p. of

115:5.1 of the Paradise Trinity for the reality of his p. and

141:8.2 but their efforts were chiefly of a more quiet and p..

personal necessities

136:6.2 As far as his p. were concerned, and in general

personal offense

157:7.4 Being from Judea, Judas took p. at Jesus’ warning

personal offspring

17:5.3 with those who sojourn in Havona through their p.,

personal opinions

89:3.6 the pity of it all is that his p. have long influenced

139:6.3 to prejudge individuals in accordance with his p..

personal order(s)

29:4.23 They are among the more p. of physical controllers,

29:4.23 All classes of celestial life can utilize the less p. of

29:4.23 physical controllers only by liaison with more p. of

53:7.1 but they also execute the p. of Michael for the

personal overcontrol

118:10.4 is a function, the composite of the other-than-p. of

personal pain

94:7.2 individual salvation through physical affliction and p.

personal participation

32:4.2 there is on God’s part an actual, literal, and p. in

54:2.3 the unrecognized abridgment of the creature’s p.

102:1.5 our belief in him is wholly based on our p. in the

112:5.2 but man’s participation therein is optional, p.,

personal parts

117:4.5 Any isolated action of the p. of the finite is irrelevant

personal peace

140:5.18  P. peace integrates personality.

personal performances

99:4.5 what one knows that dominates p. and determines

personal perpetrators

90:3.9 man’s fear of ghosts, spirits, and gods as the p. of

personal persuasion

75:3.9 Influenced by flattery, enthusiasm, and great p.,

personal petition(s)

109:3.7 the Monitors could only indwell the mind on the p.

146:2.3 away from hearing the p. of such lawless mortals.

personal phase(s)

0:1.15 phase of unity with Deity—spiritual, mindal, or p..

11:9.3 Father project reality in two actual phases—the p.

106:5.2 While this presentation deals primarily with the p.

personal philosophy

101:7.0 7. A PERSONAL PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

101:7.1 The materials out of which to build a p. of religion

101:7.1 factors in the formulation of a p. of religion.

personal piety

95:5.8 This was a generation of amazing p. and was

personal plane

11:2.8 The Trinity seems to dominate the upper or p.

personal plans

48:6.36 by making fewer p. concerning other personalities,

75:6.1 forbidden to interfere with the p. of Adam and Eve.

124:3.9 introduce the idea of wholesome recreation into his p

personal pleasure

100:1.1 to the substitution of higher meanings for p.,

personal portraiture

169:4.10 been revealed in p. in the life of his incarnated Son,

personal portrayal

6:5.6 Ever remember, the Eternal Son is the p. of the spirit

personal position

185:1.6 Jesus to his fear of the Jews and to safeguard his p.,

personal possession

45:7.6 the recognized and duly registered p. of mota—

97:9.15 David’s corrupt political machine began to get p.

101:3.18 religion that entitles mortal man to affirm the p. of

132:5.21 not always look upon all that he controls as his p..

personal possibilities

105:3.6 The causational, potentially p. of universal reality,

personal potentials

43:8.11 not merely double their p. of universe achievement

personal power

16:1.3 Master Spirits vacate their individual seats of p.

33:2.2 His p. is limited by the pre-existent gravity circuits

39:2.9 energy for flight while in transit and recuperate p.

105:6.2 the potential for p. supremacy in the grand universe

108:4.1 apparently resigned the exercise of all direct p.

personal practice(s)

48:2.23 in food requirements and numerous other p..

140:8.4 in getting them to understand his p. of nonresistance.

144:6.10 legislate on outward observances, and socialize p.

personal prayer(s)

144:3.16 Jesus never taught a formal p., only group, family,

146:2.12 Do not let men hear your p. prayers.

personal preference

155:5.8 to show a p. for those religions of authority which

personal prejudices

139:6.3 Nathaniel was inclined to go to extremes with p..

160:1.8 be free from bias, passion, and all other purely p.

personal prerogatives

14:6.35 the bestowal of the p. of creatorship which a Divine

23:3.6 the Solitary Messengers, who, by means of their p.

34:3.3 In p. a Creative Spirit is wholly independent of space

34:3.4 as she avails herself of the p. of the Universe Son.

34:4.8 does not bestow mind until she is endowed with p..

45:2.1 with large executive responsibilities, unusual p..

102:2.2 force is not the product of the individual’s p. but

personal presence

1:3.3 The spiritual luminosity of the Father’s p. is a light

1:7.9 the supreme pleasure of a sojourn in the p. of the

2:5.6 spiritually separates you from the p. of God, stop

5:6.11 so is all personality circuited in the p. of the Father,

6:0.1 and enshrouding the p. of, the Eternal Father.

6:8.4 attain Paradise and sometime stand in the p. of this

8:4.3 but in Havona you shall know him as a p. of actual

11:1.1 The p. of the Father is resident at the very center of

11:1.1 the Father is immediately surrounded by the p. of the

11:1.3 just as possible to find the p. of God at the center

14:6.29 They know that the p. of the ever-present influence

16:2.3 The Infinite Spirit exerts an influence of p. within

16:2.3 elsewhere his p. spirit presence is exerted by and

16:5.3 The mortals of Urantia do not experience the p. of

17:0.10 Their functional domain extends from the p. of the

21:2.12 The p. of a Creator Son in his local universe is not

28:4.9 Though deprived of the p. of the Master Spirits

28:4.9 all those exalted beings whose p. is denied them.

32:3.5 autonomy except the p. of the Universal Father.

33:5.4 represent the final p. of the Stationary Sons of the

34:1.2 In reality, this new and p. is but a transformation of

34:3.3 There is no specialized p. of such a Universe Spirit

34:4.6 The Creator Son may come and go; his p. may be in

34:4.7 does function independently of the p. of the Son,

34:4.7 Minister would become nonfunctional if her p.

36:5.16 and highly spiritual function of the spirit of the p. of

37:2.5 which can be manifested independently of their p..

40:10.9 of their universe ministry should require their p. in

55:1.1 the era of light and life, is always honored by the p.

55:7.1 the mandate and p. of the Paradise bestowal Son of

56:1.3 hence does all gravity center in the p. of the Father

56:1.5 recognize that they are fully responsive to his p.;

56:3.1 universal mind gravity is centered in the Paradise p.

56:3.1 the universal spirit gravity center in the Paradise p.

120:2.9 the inseparability of these attributes from your p..

133:4.5 journey of attaining the p. of our common Father,

149:1.8 It is, then, our opinion that, in the p. of Jesus, certain

159:6.1 without the inspiration of the immediate p. of Jesus.

163:6.1 going out to spread the good news without his p..

167:0.2 most of the time without the p. of Jesus or even of

181:2.18 you must learn to believe this gospel without my p.

personal pride

103:2.3 moral nature have not to do with sex, guilt, or p.,

personal problem(s)

127:3.2 they talked over many of their problems, p., family,

144:6.3 “I am concerned only with your purely p.

147:4.8 interpret such an injunction as applied to your p. of

160:4.1 These are both highly p. problems.

193:4.10 6. Judas disliked to discuss his p. with his associates

193:4.10 he never once went to the Master with a purely p..

personal proffer

127:6.1 to reject the p. of another good woman’s devotion.

personal progress

139:12.8 Judas failed to make satisfactory p. in spiritual

personal promise

37:3.4 and lends a solemn import to the Master’s p., “I will

personal property

71:2.14 endure if it fails to provide for the right to enjoy p.

71:2.14 use, control, bestow, sell, lease, and bequeath his p..

personal prosperity

3:2.10 the planetary happiness and p., of your fellow

personal province

7:3.3 occupy himself with that which belongs to his p..

personal purposes

136:8.6 steadfastly refuse to use it for purely selfish or p..

personal-purposive

104:4.3 suggested as: The First Triunity—the p. triunity.

personal qualities

21:2.9 taking on the p. of the Mother Spirit of a local

21:3.5 by a Creator Son before the acquirement of p.

34:2.1 Creative Mother Spirit becomes so augmented in p.

104:2.2 philosophy tends to abstract the p. from the Deity

106:5.2 but also of all the other-than-p. which characterize

106:5.2 The spirit-p. of the Supreme are inseparable from

personal quest

155:5.10 the p. for truth, the exhilaration of facing the

personal reactions

7:1.9 conjectured performances of the Deity Absolute as p

9:3.2 inherent in the Third Source, is revealed in the p. of

personal reality or realities

0:5.12 Morontia may designate p. or impersonal realities,

1:3.5 The supreme p. of the finite creation is spirit;

6:5.3 ability to create any or all types of other-than-p..

11:9.4 When reality is differentiated into the p. and the

12:8.12 3. Spirit. The highest p. reality.

12:9.0  9. PERSONAL REALITIES

12:9.1 Spirit is the basic p. reality in the universes,

12:9.1 swarms with clues to the discovery of alluring p..

118:9.8 that they would embrace p. and impersonal reality,

personal realization

16:6.8 the p. of divine fellowship, the recognition of spirit

21:6.4 service, so are the Creator Sons achieving the p. of

101:6.2 the Adjuster is the secret of the p. of the reality of

101:6.9 Salvation from material fetters in the p. of sonship

102:1.6 refuses to be satisfied with anything less than the p.

178:1.11 believer by the living Spirit of Truth and by the p.

196:3.25 God-consciousness, the p. of the Adjuster’s inner

personal reasons

70:8.4 2. P.—the recognition of ability, endurance, skill,

120:1.6 remember, it will be wholly for p. since I am the

personal reception

34:5.5 wholly limited in function and power by man’s p. of

168:4.13 the time-space factor in the experience of your p. of

personal recognition

56:7.4 and adequately educated to attain experiential p. of

personal record(s)

22:2.2 With such p of fidelity and devotion, these ascending

139:1.9 Andrew began the writing of a p. of many of the

personal reflection

0:7.7 God the Supreme is the p. spirit reflection of the

personal relation(s)

0:3.10 First Source and as such maintains p. of infinite

4:4.6 in all his p. with the creature personalities of the

8:3.3 The Spirit sustains the same p. to the Son in all

10:2.1 he forever maintains p. of loving association with

13:1.18 holds the secrets of the p. of the Infinite Spirit with

17:6.7 will be regarded as a person and will maintain p.

18:1.5 these very p. and extraordinary contacts should be

18:1.6 it is not granted us fully to penetrate all of the p. of

24:1.16 towards Paradise, you will have no p. with them.

27:3.1 far transcends the mortal and morontia concept of p.

82:3.2 and the otherwise secret and p. of men and women.

83:1.2 1. In the regulation of p. sex relations.

140:10.5 the morality of his philosophy originated in the p.

141:7.5 Jesus made it plain that he had come to establish p.

159:2.2 that in this case Jesus was referring to man’s p. to

196:0.4 religion based on p. with the Father and validated by

personal relationship(s)

1:1.1 the recognition of our p. with the First Source

1:1.5 God is known by some name indicative of p.,

10:7.3 We often conjecture as to what will be the p.

16:3.15 Hence the Seventh Master Spirit discloses a p. to

16:3.19 the God of ascendant creatures in the matter of p..

27:7.1 truth and fact of the intimate and p. of the Creators

56:6.5 personality of the First Person of all deity levels of p

104:2.2 a God who has no p. in equality with other

104:3.15 The Father, Son, and Spirit sustain no such p. to the

118:10.11 individuals; the relationship is p.—man and God.

133:5.8 changing impersonal relations and evolving p..

157:3.4 teach them more about his own nature and his p. to

169:4.6 terms descriptive of his own p. with the First Source

personal religion

88:3.2 phase of the attempted socialization of otherwise p..

94:2.6 Having rejected the teachings of p. through the

98:6.1 coming of the mystery cults and Christianity, p.

102:8.6 While p. precedes the evolution of human morals,

103:9.1 spiritual experience of p. remains genuine and valid.

121:5.12 thus portraying a real hunger and thirst for p. and

121:5.18 Jesus gave his gospel of p.—sonship with God.

140:8.19 5. P.. You, as did his apostles, should the better

145:2.4 racial religion; now have I come to give you a p..

170:3.10 The religion of the kingdom is p., individual;

personal religious living

87:7.7 It must stimulate a high type of p. religious living.

personal remembrance

121:8.5 who had as a help in his work not only Matthew’s p.

personal repercussion

106:8.19 God the Ultimate, and God the Absolute as the p.

personal repositories

24:7.8 Supreme Power Directors, respectively, are the p.

33:2.4 constitutes these Master Sons the p. of the finitely

personal representative(s)

7:3.1 look to the Creator Son as the p. of the Eternal Son

16:4.7 The Seven Master Spirits have p. who function

18:1.2 The remaining three act as the p. of triune Deity in

24:4.2 the Seven Supreme Executives, being their p. to the

28:4.4 secoraphic voices come the nearest to being the p.

33:4.4 p. administrative representative of the Creator Son.

33:5.1 a certain sense this high Trinity Son is also the p.

34:1.1 in the very presence of the Creator Son, a new p.

37:1.9 Gabriel, functioning as the p. of the Sovereign Son

37:2.3 special missions to the individual planets as his p..

37:8.5 He is the p. of the Supreme Executive of Orvonton.

40:8.3 And when this court of inquiry, sanctioned by a p.

43:4.2 has been present on Edentia as the p. of Immanuel

43:5.6 4. The Most High adviser, the p. of Michael since

43:5.7 5. The Most High executive, the p. of Gabriel

46:5.13 Trinity Teacher Sons come nearest to being the p. of

54:5.10 9. On Jerusem the p. of the Supreme Executive of

55:4.16 omniaphim who functions as the p. of the Assigned

114:2.3 the Assigned Sentinel of Satania, the direct and p. of

120:0.7 six times previously been instructed by the p. of the

120:1.2 your seventh bestowal, I, as the p. of our Father,

139:4.4 that John was his chosen p. in so many matters,

140:6.8 You are my p.; but do not err in expecting all men to

140:8.20 just why he chose as his p. twelve commonplace

181:2.17 since you have thus served as my p., and as I am

personal reproof

172:1.7 It was because of this rebuke, which he took as a p.

personal request

183:2.3 the Jewish Sanhedrin was present and making p.

personal resentment

151:3.8 the arousal of a minimum of the self-defense of p..

personal residence(s)

14:3.5 These exalted beings have their p. on Paradise.

18:7.4 the Faithfuls of Days maintain their p. on the capitals

personal resources

139:7.9 Levi would often draw heavily upon his own p..

personal responsibility

97:10.7 though Ezekiel joined with them in insisting on p.,

personal resurrection

47:3.5 There are one hundred thousand p. chambers in

personal return

176:4.6 to disassociate the Master’s p. to earth from any set

personal revelation

6:1.2 “God is spirit,” and the Son is a p. of that spirit.

101:3.17 second, by revelation—p. and racial; and third,

161:1.11 to end the argument and to accept Jesus as the p. of

personal revenge

140:8.5 He discountenanced the concept of private and p.,

personal right

53:5.2 vicegerent of the Father, but not yet in his own p..

personal ritual

90:5.2 Ritual may be p. or group in practice—or both—

personal ruler(s)

18:3.2 the Ancients of Days, the p. of the superuniverses,

71:1.21 8. P. and strong rulers.

120:3.12 until his return as the supreme and p. of the universe,

personal sacrifice

103:3.2 requires that the individual should make some p. for

personal salutation

174:0.2 he greeted each of the twelve with a p..

personal salvation

98:3.9 not only offered hopes of p. but also gratified the

102:6.3 faith in a personal God of p., something more than

143:5.5 dodged the issue of p. by turning to the discussion

188:4.9 chief concern should not be the selfish desire for p.

personal satisfaction

28:6.8 You should realize that there is a great reward of p.

43:8.13 you will not experience that p. thrill of satisfaction

personal seats

11:4.2 The Seven Master Spirits have their p. of power and

personal security

196:0.12 it yielded the joy and the assurance of absolute p..

personal segregation

34:1.2 From and through this new p of the Conjoint Creator

personal selection

83:2.5 Increasing love, romance, and p. in courtship are

personal self or selves

110:2.4 But the mortal self is also a p.; it has personality.

111:1.2 the material (p.) must choose to co-operate with

117:5.2 The intellectual, potentially p. of the finite emerge

133:7.7 sensations plus the reflective interpretations of the p.

184:4.6 deliverance from the isolation of the self, both p.

personal selfhood

112:5.21 Notwithstanding the continuity of p., much of the

personal sense

16:3.16 Deity, this union in a deity sense—not in a p.

20:2.1 Though not creators in the p., they are closely

personal sensitivity

19:5.7 Solitary Messenger’s p. to the presence of this

personal seraphic attendant

110:6.14 subsequent to the assignment of the p..

personal seraphic guardiansee personal guardian

personal seraphim

39:5.3 p. are often known as the “voices of the Garden.”

48:5.1 he is accompanied by his p. or group seraphim,

112:3.2 the Adjuster in no way affects the duties of the p.

113:1.5 right then and there, p. are assigned, and from that

personal sin(s)

89:4.5 so that sacrifice for accidental and p. evolved into

90:3.8 that sickness is a punishment for sin, p. or racial.

97:5.1 proclaiming threatenings of punishment against p.

186:5.7 Guilt is purely a matter of p. and knowing rebellion

personal sojourn

21:5.10 not only the worlds of their p. but all worlds

personal Son(s)

6:8.7 the more exclusively spiritual, but none the less p.

20:7.1 These highly p. and highly spiritual Paradise Sons are

50:1.1 the Planetary Prince is the last of the orders of p.

115:7.8 integrates the divine spirituality of the p. with the

personal sorrow

130:6.3 show him the way of escape from his world of p.

personal source

7:6.2 The Eternal Son is the p. of the adorable attributes

56:9.10 And God the Father is the p. of all manifestations of

132:3.6 the p. of all existence, God, the Universal Father.

personal sovereign

33:3.3 The Master Creator Son is the p. of his universe,

personal sovereignty

20:5.5 the arena in which Michael won the supreme p. of

21:5.5 And the p. of a sevenfold Son is like the future

120:0.3 Michael could have asserted p. as a Creator Son

120:0.5 Michael combines in his p. the divine will of the

personal spirit(s)

30:1.113 There are spirits: spirit presences, p., prepersonal

34:4.7 presence of the Son, but not so with her p..

105:6.2 supremacy: the actuality of p. supremacy in Havona,

personal staff(s)

24:1.11 he is a member of the p. of Michael of Nebadon.

24:2.5 it does not include the p. of Usatia, the chief of all

28:1.3 these one thousand tertiaphim are the only p. of a

37:1.10 problems multiplied, Gabriel was provided with a p.

39:2.3 These seraphim belong to the p. of Gabriel,

46:5.12 is occupied by the Magisterial Sons and their p..

50:2.5 which are presided over by a member of his p.;

53:5.4 the Lucifer rebellion, Gabriel called his p. together

66:1.2 Lucifer elevated Caligastia to a position on his p.,

73:2.4 who served on his p. as a liaison officer, keeping

139:9.8 men of one talent to positions of honor on his p.

personal standards

101:7.1 all influence the evolution of one’s p. of life.

personal standing

84:4.3 considerable influence over their immediate and p.,

personal stations

13:4.2 They maintain their p., their power focuses, on the

personal status

26:1.10 angelic orders are not altogether stationary as to p.

34:2.2 Upon the attainment of p. the Universe Spirit exerts

38:2.3 While in p. angels are not so far removed from

71:4.15 achievement of the brotherhood of man and the p. of

75:6.2 Adam still knew nothing of their p. or future fate.

136:3.4 his p. in relation to sovereignty and rebellion.

personal sting

124:3.8 been made to feel the p. of his father’s indignation

personal strength

139:12.2 Judas had no outstanding trait of p., though he had

personal subordinates

56:5.2 and Spirit engaged in the creation of numerous p..

personal supervision

123:2.2 On this day in February the direct and p. of the

personal supremacy

105:6.2 the actuality of p.-spirit supremacy in Havona,

117:1.9 Supreme is both actual and potential, a being of p.

personal survival

40:5.4 Spirit identification constitutes the secret of p. and

101:6.8 God-consciousness, the positive assurance of p..

101:10.2 nothing inherent in concept which indicates the p. of

personal suspicion

68:1.6 observed something of the early group hostility, p.

personal sustenance

166:4.2 refuses to employ the forces of heaven for his p.?

personal sympathy

171:7.3 his sympathy was practical, p., and constructive.

personal talks

139:8.6 Jesus enjoyed Thomas and had many long, p. with

personal teaching(s)

97:10.8 so exquisitely amplified by the p. and life example of

127:4.5 No penalty was attached to the violation of p..

172:3.6 Now, what he had failed to do by plain and p.,

personal tendencies

193:4.4 earth struggle because of the following factors of p.

personal thought

7:6.3 a new, original, identical, unique, and absolute p.,

personal thrill

43:8.13 but you will not experience that p. of satisfaction

personal touch

2:2.6 The liberating and p. of the God of perfection

5:6.10 Father is personally conscious of, and in p. with, all

16:5.1 Spirits but receives the p. and tinge of only one.

22:2.8 they keep the supergovernments in close and p. with

40:5.1 The p. of the Original and Eternal Son passes on

personal training

119:0.5 still they are primarily designed to complete the p.

personal traits

3:6.7 And all these more p. of the Father can be better

personal transformations

52:6.2 depends on the achievement of the following p.

personal transmission

26:3.7 Havona system as bearers of messages requiring p..

personal Trinities

106:8.19 as the personal repercussion of the union of the p.

personal triumph

76:6.4 a story of trial, tragedy, and triumph, at least p.

155:5.10 the supreme satisfaction of experiencing the p. of

194:0.3 but at just this moment of spiritual ecstasy and p.,

personal trustee

7:4.7 The Eternal Son is the p., the divine custodian, of

personal unification

116:6.5 a new child of the Supreme, a new p. of several

personal units

112:5.1 But those that are p. have been endowed with the

personal unity

6:8.2 discern the Father and the Son not only as one p.

personal values

56:1.5 the infinite levels and absolute reality of the p. of the

106:4.4 p. of his transcendental divinity will be experiencible

personal variation

23:1.3 there are no classes or subdivisions founded on p..

personal vicegerents

18:4.1 as the immediate and p. of the Ancients of Days.

personal viewpoint(s)

92:5.4 3. The p. of the great religious leaders, the prophets

98:7.9 6. The p. viewpoint of Paul of Tarsus.

personal views

89:3.6 Apostle Paul was a devotee of this cult, and his p.

124:4.9 constant effort to adjust his p. of religious practices

personal violence

70:9.5 3. Internal peace preservation—prevention of p. and

personal visit

122:0.2 Subsequent to this decision Gabriel made a p. to

personal visitation

148:6.11 But man’s miseries are not a p. of divine judgment

personal voices

17:3.4 Reflective Image Aids, their p. to the courts of the

personal ward

20:4.5 a Michael-bestowal world becomes the p. of a

personal way

91:8.8 the thought of talking things over with God in a p..

139:7.8 Matthew did all his financial work in a quiet and p.

personal will(s)

0:12.1 Father’s unfettered will and factualized when his p.

9:8.10 The Father bestows personality by his p. free will.

10:0.1 the limitless expression of God’s infinite p. with the

10:4.3 be nonpersonal but nonetheless subject to their p..

42:0.2 universe energy is ever in accordance with the p.

120:1.2 previous bestowals been subject to all but the p. of

130:4.3 conforming his finite p. to the divine will of the

personal world

13:1.7 the “bosom of the Son,” the p. receiving world of

personal work

130:1.4 (In this narrative of the p. of Jesus with his fellow

132:0.9 in behalf of the original thirty-two was entirely p..

133:4.0 4. PERSONAL WORK IN CORINTH

138:1.1 purposed to make their first tour entirely one of p..

138:7.1 for a quiet missionary campaign of five months’ p..

138:7.7 plan of fishing two weeks and going out to do p.

138:9.1 alternate fishing and p. proved to be a grueling

138:9.3 The apostles carried on their p. in Capernaum,

139:1.4 of Jesus’ policy of utilizing the program of p. as a

141:3.2 Nathaniel, Thomas, and Simon did much of the p.

142:1.7 and other believers were engaged in doing much p.

142:7.1 busy period of teaching and p. of Passover week

142:8.1 The entire month of May was spent in doing p. in

145:3.13 but his p. consisted mostly in ministering to the sick

147:2.2 no public preaching, only private teaching and p..

150:2.2 strict rules about doing p. with women, especially

personal worker

139:1.4 never an effective preacher, he was an efficient p.,

139:5.8 but Philip was a very persuasive and successful p..

personal working

168:1.15 a case of the raising of the dead by the p. of one who

personalitiessee personalities, divine; personalities,

     spirit; personalities, spiritual;

     see Personalities

0:2.10 Deity may, or may not, refer to divinity p..

0:2.16 time-space descension of Paradise p. in reciprocal

0:3.10 and subordinate sources and centers and p..

0:3.25 truly know the Father as an infinity; to all other p.

0:5.1 but there are numerous other orders of universe p..

0:6.10 It can pervade p., identities, entities, or nonliving

0:7.1 actualizing Deity p. of the post-Havona epochs

0:7.1 These actualizing Deity p. are future eternals from

0:7.5 All other Deity p. have an origin, but they are eternal

0:11.12 and spiritually possible to have finite p. in time.

0:11.14 as concerns the intelligent p. now functioning in the

0:12.4 but their universe emergence as p. of power is

1:3.3 groups of spirit beings or any order of material p..

1:3.6 personality circuit does God deal with the p. of his

1:5.6 Paradise Sons of the order of Michael are perfect p.,

1:7.1 Only p. can commune with each other, albeit this

1:7.2 a sublime relationship can exist only between p..

1:7.6 further imply fellowship with other and equal p.,

1:7.8 The three p. of Paradise Deity are, in all universe

1:7.8 wholly clear to even the high p. belonging to my

1:7.9 a group of celestial p. assigned by the Ancients of

2:1.7 been ordained, first, in the p. of the Paradise Sons of

2:1.7 And second, there are the p. of the Infinite Spirit,

2:5.8 because we discern that these p. truly love us.

2:7.2 Evolving p. are only partially wise and relatively

2:7.3 finite Spirit and of all other associated celestial p..

3:0.2 inherent in the circle of eternity and in the p. of the

3:1.11 the Father parentally encircuits all his sons—all p.

3:1.12 confers differential honor only on the Paradise p.

3:2.13 mercy ministry and fatherly relationship with the p.

3:3.3 His personal circuit encompasses all p., and his

3:5.1 rather through his Sons and their subordinate p..

3:5.16 and righteousness of the inerrant p. of Havona.

4:1.4 There is no limitation of the forces and p. which the

4:1.7 forces, energies, minds, morontias, spirits, and p.

4:1.7 a general understanding of how these p. operate,

4:2.2 constellation, system, and planetary forces and p..

4:3.5 the planning and making of his Creator p. in the

4:3.5 occasion emotions of divine sorrow in the p. of

4:4.6 in all his personal relations with the creature p. of

4:5.2 sacred books clearly to distinguish between the p.

4:5.2 Many of the messages of subordinate p., such as

4:5.2 religious thought still confuses the associate p. of

5:2.2 right hand of the Father,” and all of his creature p.

5:6.1 The Universal Father is the God of p..

5:6.1 the Father is likewise the destiny of all those finite p.

5:6.9 response to antecedent causation, and the p. of all

5:6.10 with, all p. of all levels of self-conscious existence.

5:6.11 this circuit unerringly transmits the worship of all p.

5:6.12 Concerning those p. who are not Adjuster indwelt:

5:6.12 God provides for the sovereign choice of all true p..

6:3.3 Spirit and his almost limitless host of ministering p..

6:5.3 to a vast spirit host, but such derivations are not p..

6:5.3 The Eternal Son is thus a cocreator of p., but he

6:5.6 everything else in addition to being such Deity p..

6:6.2 to communicate with similar entities, beings, or p..

6:8.2 two separate p. functioning in definite domains of

7:1.5 gravity are a part of the divinity of the Creator p. of

7:1.6 cohesiveness among the spiritual and spiritized p. of

7:2.4 superpersonal, is not discernible by creature p..

7:5.2 but the Eternal Son does draw near to created p. by

7:5.4 To share the experience of created p., the Sons of

7:6.6 as the supernal teachers of all p., human and divine.

8:1.2 Infinite Spirit is fully cognizant of their separate p.

8:2.7 the loving ministry and ceaseless service of the p. of

8:3.3 have, as partners and through their co-ordinate p.,

8:4.3 co-ordinate Spirits and subordinate p. ministering

8:4.4 the p. of the Infinite Spirit pledge themselves as

8:4.4 close association with the p., of the Creator Sons

8:5.2 he utilizes the spirits and p. of the Eternal Son and

9:0.3 His influence and p. are ever near you; they really

9:2.4 with their almost endless array of loving p. who ever

9:3.2 transmissible to certain of the higher p. of the Spirit.

9:4.1 to the discernment of p. this nature never functions

9:4.3 Master Spirits, the primary p. of the Conjoint

9:5.3 of mind a ministry of mind-spirit or mind-energy p..

9:7.2 in the amazing performances of the reflective p.

9:8.0 8. PERSONALITIES OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

9:8.1 to his co-ordinate and subordinate p. and agencies.

9:8.6 Not all of these beings are p. in the strict meaning of

9:8.9 There are creator p. and creature p., and in addition

9:8.9 there are p. of the Third Source and Center,

9:8.9 These Third Source p. are not a part of the Father’s

9:8.11 There are numerous types of Third Source p..

9:8.11 Likewise does the Infinite Spirit treat as p. numerous

9:8.12 Both First Source and Third Source p. are endowed

9:8.20 does not imply that these beings are Third Source p.

10:0.2 and coexistent p., God the Father, God the Son, and

10:1.3 who shares equality of self with two co-ordinate p.,

10:2.7 the primary p. of the Third Source and Center are

10:3.2 but in time and as p. they disclose relationships of a

10:3.8 God is the Father-Absolute of all p. in the universe

10:5.7 deified—and hence is very difficult for p. to grasp.

10:6.2 Justice is the Trinity attitude of these p. of love,

10:6.3 is supplied by the p. of the Third Source and Center,

10:6.4 the evidence submitted by the p. of the Infinite Spirit

10:6.5 group of Trinity Sons embraces the following p.:

10:6.18 Thus in the Trinity, as man would view it, the p. of

10:8.3 in a certain sense, the constituent p. of total Deity.

11:1.4 follow the ascending p. as they journey inward to

11:3.3 dedicated to the welfare and advancement of the p.

11:5.1 only that which is revealed; p. do not sojourn there.

11:9.1 remains the goal of desire for all supermaterial p..

11:9.7 all energies, and the place of primal origin of all p..

12:8.4 The bestowal of spirit and the spiritualization of p.,

12:8.6 of material, morontial, and spiritual beings and p..

12:8.8 spirit realities become experiential to creature p..

12:8.13 The goal of existence of all p. is spirit; material

12:9.2 Love is the secret of beneficial association between p

13:0.6 ultimate status spheres for all Father-endowed p.,

13:1.1 and the worlds of the Son are likewise closed to p.,

13:1.4 it is also the home of numerous other entities, p.,

13:1.4 Many p. besides the Eternal Son are of direct origin

13:1.4 Only the Father fragments and those p. and other

13:1.12  P. brought into being by the trinitizing acts of

13:1.16 the home of the Solitary Messengers and of other p.

13:1.20 within their spirit forms all orders of nonmaterial p.

13:2.8 experiential secrets of all other orders of universe p..

13:3.3 Even the p. cocreated by the Eternal Son do not

13:4.1 Spirit, by the trinitized sons of glorified created p.,

14:2.9 misconduct by any creature of any group of p.

14:3.3 being directed by one of these Trinity-origin p..

14:3.4 constitute the training worlds of the high p. native

14:4.10 even p. far above the human level require a concept

14:4.20 represented on the Havona worlds by a host of p.,

14:4.20 they perform the work indigenous of the normal

14:6.9 it is a worthy revelation of spirit reality to all p. of

14:6.21 technique of mind ministry on safe and advisory p..

14:6.37 the home of all superhuman p. of mortal association

15:0.1 he deals with p.; he is the Father of p..

15:7.1 made to order and is peopled by accredited p..

15:11.3 wisdom which qualifies them to consort with the p.

15:12.1 a group of understanding p. chosen from the

16:0.1 Seven Master Spirits of Paradise are the primary p.

16:3.6 directs the movements and work of the high p. of the

16:3.6 is associated with all p. who take exclusive origin in

16:3.8 He fosters that enormous group of p. taking origin

16:3.10 This Spirit fosters all p. taking origin in the Father

16:7.3 only p. possess insight in advance of experience.

16:8.4  P. may be similar, but they are never the same.

16:8.6 the ability to recognize the reality of other p..

16:8.19 the personality-gravity circuit of the Father of all p..

16:9.13 realization of our fraternal relationship with fellow p.

17:1.6 the central registries for all p. created by the Third

17:1.7 part of the trinitized sons of Paradise-Havona p.

17:2.1 Seven of these extraordinary p. were created at a

17:2.4 Majeston is not included in our catalogue of p.

17:2.4 to other (nonreflective) orders of universe p..

17:3.3 are manifested in forty-nine liaison p. of Majeston,

17:3.5 not merely transmitting agents; they are retentive p.

17:3.5 the seconaphim, are also retentive or record p..

17:3.5 the numerous orders of secoraphic p. belonging to

17:3.6 the minds of suitable and appropriate p. belonging

17:3.6 preserved in the living minds of the recording p. of

17:4.2 The Reflective Spirits themselves are true p. but of

17:5.5 Spirits never become a permanent part of Havona p..

17:8.1 They function alike with the Trinity p. of the order

17:8.1 and with the Paradise p. of the order of “Sons.”

17:8.9 the universes in the Master Spirits, his primary p..

18:0.0 THE SUPREME TRINITY PERSONALITIES

18:1.4 can reveal little about the work of these high p. on

18:1.5 individuals and of the various separate orders of p..

18:4.4 the trinitized offspring of either Paradise-Havona p.

18:5.1 personally glorious and divinely efficient Trinity p..

18:6.1 The Trinity p. of the order of “Days” do not function

18:6.1 Unions of Days are a group of liaison p. accredited

18:6.4 required p. up to the supreme councils of Paradise.

18:7.1 These high Trinity-origin p. are Paradise advisers to

19:0.1 included in this classification of Trinity p. along with

19:1.1 Of all the high orders of celestial p. revealed to you,

19:1.1 universe gulf between Trinity- and dual-origin p..

19:1.4 that Teacher Sons are the supreme co-ordinating p.

19:2.3 in the doings of these mighty and majestic p..

19:2.4 those ascendant p. who have come up to the high

19:3.2 Counselors associated with each of these latter p..

19:4.5 The Censors are universe totaling p..

19:5.5 Messengers except that the latter are distinct p..

19:6.3 Havona natives, like all other Trinity-origin p., are

19:6.3 as with other Trinity-origin p., the passing of time

19:7.2 are designated collectively as Paradise-Havona p..

19:7.4 which make them independent of transport p.,

20:0.5 Descending orders of sonship include p. who are of

20:7.3 interrelated with that of the p. of the Infinite Spirit

20:9.3 the Brilliant Evening Stars, local universe p. who are

20:9.5 part Trinity-origin p. and part Trinity-embraced

20:10.4 As the true teachers of ascending p., the Trinity

20:10.4 Sons of God function in the vanguard of the p. of

21:2.8 the pre-Trinity spirit endowments of the Trinity p.

21:3.2 the Paradise p. resident in his local universe would

21:3.3 retaining the full co-operation of all Paradise p.

21:5.8 the cosmic pre-existence of certain forces and p..

21:6.4 ever blazing the path for all universe p. as it leads

22:0.1 with the origins of its many types of p., revealed and

22:1.1 superuniverse service, embraces seven orders of p.:

22:1.9 These seven groups of p. are further classified,

22:1.12 comprise a unique group of twice-trinitized p..

22:1.12 the creature-trinitized sons of Paradise-Havona p.

22:5.5 billion seconaphim and other able superuniverse p..

22:7.2 Aside from the Deities, only Paradise-Havona p.

22:7.6 onetime mortals—sometimes Paradise-Havona p.

22:7.9 continue to be reckoned as two p. in the make-up

22:7.10 the union of finaliters and Paradise-Havona p.,

22:8.1 of seven finaliter corps and Paradise-Havona p..

22:9.1 of perfected humans and of Paradise-Havona p. are

22:10.1 of their eternal associates, the Paradise-Havona p..

22:10.2 these p. embody all of everything that any creature

23:0.2 I do not know how many such p exist in the universe

23:2.1 attached to any individual or group of celestial p..

23:2.14 beings with the spirits of such near-transcendent p..

23:2.15 The Ancients of Days, those p. of Trinity origin

23:2.15 All other p. must make such excursions by way of

23:3.2 There are no transit or messenger p. who function

23:3.7 without form and yet possess real and definite p..

23:4.1 Their ministry helps to make the p. of the far-flung

23:4.3 For ages these partnerships of unique p. have

24:0.0 HIGHER P. OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

24:0.1 On Uversa we divide all p. and entities of the

24:0.10 Most of these higher p. have stations in the local

24:1.12 of all spirit messages and for the transit of all p..

24:1.12 efficient beings utilize all agencies, forces, and p.

24:1.12 ably assisted by numerous staffs composed of p.

24:1.16 They deal solely with those p. and entities having the

24:2.4 All p. of this order are equal excepting those on the

24:2.7 its doings; they are not in any sense recording p..

24:3.3 the Conjoint Actor looks upon them as true p.,

24:5.1 The Assigned Sentinels are co-ordinating p. and

24:5.3 They are among the highest ranking p. stationed

24:5.5 with the omniaphim and a host of unrevealed p.,

24:6.3 Though you will associate with countless other p.

25:0.1 as the connecting links between the higher p. and

25:2.2 They are true p.; each member of a superuniverse

25:2.7 safeguard the rights of all p. involved in any matter

25:3.3 Whenever the supervising p. of the individual worlds

25:3.3 realm, then, upon the receipt of a petition of two p.,

25:3.9 the hosts of p. concerned with the co-ordination and

25:4.15 trouble and needless delays by instructing the p.

25:7.3 contactable p. will be friendly and companionable,

26:1.1 The angels of all orders are distinct p. and are highly

26:1.16 Seraphim can work singly as discrete p., but they

26:3.4 to co-ordinate a diversity of activities involving p.

26:3.7 Messengers serve their fellows, the celestial p.,

26:4.11 to the outer planetary circuit by the transport p. of

27:6.2 On Paradise the ascendant p. of space experience

27:7.6 And this is because p. of inherent perfection never

28:6.7 loving ministry of the patient p. of the Third Source

28:7.4 visitors on your world, accompanying assigned p.,

29:0.1 Of all the universe p. concerned in the regulation of

29:3.9 I may state that these orders of living power p.

30:0.0 PERSONALITIES OF THE GRAND UNIVERSE

30:0.1 The p. and other-than-personal entities functioning

30:0.2 and entirely consistent classifications of the p. of the

30:1.113 We may state that there are no p. of “pure mind”;

30:1.113 who have mind there are mind p. who have spirit.

30:1.113 are even whole unrevealed orders of such mind p.,

30:1.113 might be termed mindal- and physical-energy p..

30:2.6 5. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

30:2.9 The presentation of this classification of the p. of

30:2.65 V. PERSONALITIES OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

30:2.129 This is the working classification of the p. of the

30:3.4 and transmitters, as well as of the reflective p.,

30:3.10 to spend a season with these extraordinary p..

30:3.11 every class of universe beings except Creator p.

30:3.12 These p. may be executing a universe assignment,

31:2.2 We presume to call Gravity Messengers p., but

31:2.2 are superspirit beings, unlimited and boundless p..

31:3.1 for just ten of these nonmortal and nonseraphic p..

31:7.1 finaliter company numbers 999 p. of oath status,

31:8.2 these disclosures concerning the p. of Paradise.

31:9.1 governing corps numbers 28,011 p. possessing

31:10.10 reality mobilization of potentials, p., minds, spirits,

31:10.10 Trinity similarly mobilized the then existing p. of

31:10.12 During the present universe age the evolving p. of

31:10.22 the p. of the grand universe, and the high destiny

32:1.4 the gravity control of the associated powers and p.

32:3.5 all those creator and creative p. who represent self-

32:3.6 lower creatures—sometimes even the higher p.

32:3.7 The p. of a given universe are settled and dependable

32:3.15 be they p. or universes, are co-ordinate, dependent

32:4.2 the galaxy of creature and Creator p. who intervene

32:4.2 by and through these ordained agencies and p..

32:4.3 the group associations of the p. of origin in the

33:3.3 and by all of her diversified retinue of angelic p..

33:3.8 In the creation of other types of universe p., both the

33:5.1 The administration of Trinity-origin p. ends with

33:5.1 is blessed with the presence of certain p. from the

33:5.4 are administered by p. native to the local universe.

34:3.2 the p. of the Infinite Spirit must often reckon with

34:4.10 adjutant mind-spirits are hardly regarded as p. apart

34:6.1 spiritual influences be received by such mature p..

35:1.1 Bright and Morning Star and other administrative p.,

35:9.9 by the Melchizedeks and other ministering p..

36:1.1 Carriers are the offspring of three pre-existent p.:

36:4.7 the rendezvous of the p. of the super- and central

36:4.8 it would appear that these p. are forgathering on

36:5.4 not function as p. apart from the universe presence

37:0.0 PERSONALITIES OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE

37:2.5 of Evening Stars are easily visible to morontia p.

37:2.8 The two attending superangels are the ranking p. of

37:3.2 are one of the few groups of local universe p. who

37:3.6 slumbering p. respond to “the voice of the archangel.

37:4.2 of helping our native p. in the effort to bring all

37:4.3 such p. of the super- and central universes are not

37:4.3 When serving in unattached groups, these p. from

37:4.5 is enlisted in assisting the Nebadon Paradise p.

37:4.5 the knowledge of practically all of the native p. of

37:6.2 possible provision is made to qualify the various p.

37:10.5 on requisition to practically all corps of celestial p. as

37:10.6 outline of the nature and work of the manifold p.

38:0.1 three distinct orders of the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

38:0.1 powers, the higher p. of the Infinite Spirit.

38:1.1 of a large number of Sons and other universe p..

38:3.1 These p. are wholly occupied with administrative

39:2.8 dedicated to the ministry of transporting those p.

39:2.14 These p. are especially concerned with the filing,

39:2.14 for resident groups of superuniverse and higher p.

39:3.9 These transit p. are so organized that they can

39:5.10 These are the transport p. operating from the local

39:8.6 from the ranks of the more experienced angelic p. of

40:6.7 the Universal Father has given you your creature p..

40:9.1 Spirit-fused mortals are not Third Source p.;

40:9.8  P. of onetime association mutually respond quite

42:1.5 the Universal Father and his associate Creator p..

42:10.5 —the expanding consciousness of evolving p. in

43:0.3 In general, these p. are not very different from those

43:2.6 is nominated by the supervising p. who preside over

43:4.3 Sons, with the staffs of Havona and Paradise p.,

43:4.5 fully acquainted with the various groups of p. of

43:5.14 All p. assigned to Norlatiadek because of the

43:8.3 universe and superuniverse orders of intelligent p..

44:0.1 the unique order of composite p. denominated the

44:0.3 certain teacher p. native to the central universe

44:1.1 sprit pulsations received by the spirits of celestial p.

44:3.7 build for the co-ordinate association of all the p. of

44:4.3 has its own language, a tongue spoken by its p.

44:5.5 These are the keen p. who are in reality seeking to

45:1.2 Transport seraphim carry ascending p back and forth

45:1.8 system rendezvous of the high p. of the Infinite Spirit

45:1.11 now confined Lucifer and the majority of those p.

45:2.3 few p. were lost either on the headquarters worlds

45:2.5 one group of the various orders of p. domiciled on

45:4.19 These selected p. are exempt from the ascension

45:5.3 last and physical link in the chain of p. extending

45:5.4 wholly by the personal desires of the contacting p.

45:6.7 maintained by certain morontia p. on the finaliters’

46:5.19 The memorial staff consists of over one million p..

46:5.29 great value in mingling with diverse groups of p.,

46:7.3 afford physical ministry to all orders of universe p.

48:2.24 are of great service in the grouping of morontia p.

48:2.25 The morontia records are available to all orders of p.

48:2.26 contact with the material world and with material p.,

48:3.5 They possess distinct p., and when you meet them

48:4.16 exhilarating assemblage of supremely happy p..

48:6.36 making fewer personal plans concerning other p.,

49:5.29 inspected by certain composite corps of high p.

49:5.30 kinship serials exist among nonhuman p. as well as

49:6.7 But with regard to the nonsalvable p. of a realm,

49:6.19 such Adjuster-fused p. traverse space freely before

50:1.2 that these near-human p. may be led astray by the

50:2.4 The entire staff of a world ruler consists of p. of the

50:2.7 rendering these latter p. visible to mortal creatures.

50:7.1 presence and influence of such superhuman p. as a

51:6.5 between the eternal Creator and the lowest finite p.

53:0.1 one of the one hundred most able and brilliant p.

53:1.3 disastrous, even to the exalted p. of the celestial

53:3.3 p. to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father.

53:3.5 that immortality was inherent in the system p.,

53:4.7 confined the action of these disloyal p. to the system

53:5.4 in the presence of the forgathered hosts of loyal p.,

53:5.6 The various p. present on the sphere who were in

53:6.1 and loyalty which were performed by numerous p.

53:6.5 system of ‘liberated worlds and emancipated p.

53:7.9 More p. were involved in this insurrection than in

53:8.7 withstood the minor and subordinate celestial p..

53:9.1 these repentant and salvaged p. will be exempted

53:9.3 the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all p.

54:3.2 prove entirely satisfactory to all related universe p.,

54:6.1 trials and tribulations, but all these distraught p. may

55:2.4 A circle of intervening celestial p. is arranged to

55:4.10 midwayers are still functioning, chiefly as contact p.

55:6.6 the technique whereby the absonite p. reveal the

55:7.2 when a world can command such high p. to act in

55:12.3 These are the p. who are able to contact directly

56:1.2 the material universe is best understood by all p.

56:3.4 unified in the p. resident on the headquarters of the

56:4.1 likewise be fully unified p. ere they reach Havona.

56:4.3 divine personality so far as concerns all creature p.

56:4.5 the bestower, conservator, and Father of all p. from

56:9.10 As p., now or in the successive universe experiences

56:9.10 eternal God—the Paradise Father of all universe p..

56:10.17 the loving ministry of the manifold p. of the Spirit.

56:10.23 a commission of Nebadon p. numbering twelve and

57:1.7 the narrative shifts to the functioning of the p. of the

58:4.2 All planetary life (aside from extraplanetary p.)

63:7.3 to serve with the morontia p. who welcome the

65:1.6 This group consists of ten orders of diverse p.,

67:1.2 The loyal universe p. look with peculiar disdain upon

67:3.2 There was a terrible loss of p. among seraphim and

67:3.3 the midway creatures and other groups of rebel p.

67:3.3 the planetary staff and other marooned celestial p..

67:4.5 the loyal p. (except Van) were returned to Jerusem

67:6.4 Van, remaining as titular head of all superhuman p.

70:6.4 Thus kings became fetish p. and were inordinately

76:6.3 as members of a different order of universe p..

77:8.8 3. Contact p..

77:8.13 that brought about the co-ordination of p. and

84:7.30 of necessitous adjustment to other and diverse p..

85:5.3 they would grow up to become miraculous p. and

86:5.11 dreams are not the methods employed by the p. of

88:1.9 were either beaten to death or revered as fetish p..

88:1.10 Many people looked upon geniuses as fetish p.

91:0.3 antedated their belief in spirits and superhuman p..

92:0.4 and it unfailingly appears in all bona fide human p..

93:1.3 Master Physical Controllers, and other celestial p.

93:2.8 not communicate with other orders of celestial p..

102:3.15 In the spiritual experience of all p., always is it true

103:6.7 perception which is nonattainable by material p.;

104:2.4 but nonetheless compatible with coexistent p.

104:2.4 —the p. of the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.

104:3.14 the association of the three Paradise p. eternalizes

104:4.3 This is the grouping of the three Deity p.:

104:4.7 personal association of the three eternal Paradise p..

104:4.14 The Paradise p. enlist the freewill adoration of all

104:4.14 lead all spirit-born p. into the supernal delights of the

104:4.15 What the first triunity is to evolving p., the second

105:1.2 First Person of Deity, the Universal Father of all p..

105:1.6 perceive in our p. as an actual experiential reality,

105:1.7 universes, with innumerable host of inhabiting p.,

105:1.7 infinitely more complex than the universes and p.

105:1.8 face which the Infinite turns toward all universe p.

105:2.5 and establishes the potential sonship of all p..

105:3.3 the action and aid of this absolute pattern for all p..

105:6.5 by permitting creature p. to become partners with

105:7.18 the p. of the Gods stirred in response to the

106:1.1 immediate expression on creature levels as perfect p.

106:2.8 attainable and understandable by all finite p..

106:3.3 embrace the contributions of even creature p..

106:4.4 transcendental divinity will be experiencible by all p.

106:7.10 the mechanisms, p., and associations of the three

106:8.8 synchronized, though distinct, groupings of Deity p..

106:8.20 -eventuated, and experiential-existential Deity p..

106:8.22 we deduce that the final destiny of all p. is the final

106:8.22 final knowing of the Father of these selfsame p..

106:8.23 —it embraces that limitless galaxy of p. who have

106:9.11 all universe p. begin to realize that the final quest of

106:9.12 service of the universal brotherhood of all p.,

107:3.9 Since they are not p., training must be imparted in

107:4.4 natures are perceivable in union with the fused p. of

107:4.6 together with all other beings, entities, spirits, p.,

107:5.6 the divine and human phases of such ascending p..

107:7.1 Adjusters are not p., but they are real entities;

107:7.1 Adjusters are not true p.; they are true realities,

107:7.2 If Adjusters are not p. having prerogatives of will

107:7.6 quite apart from his presence in the p. of his Sons

107:7.6 indirect ministrations in the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

108:2.7 signalized to the local universe p. concerned with

108:3.5 delivered to the various chiefs of superhuman p.,

108:3.8 My order of p., while engaged in the prosecution of

109:2.8 in all matters not involving the human p. of their

109:6.3 are the p. honored with authority on Divinington.

109:7.8 of services for numerous orders of universe p., but

109:7.8 human divinities are among the most remarkable p.

110:1.6 even the most experienced p. can never segregate

110:4.6 This is an alarming picture, and the supervising p. of

111:1.3 Material mind is the arena in which human p. live,

111:5.6 man and the personality of his Maker, two p.

112:2.7 the word, love connotes mutual regard of whole p.,

112:2.19 Descending p. attain analogous experiences through

112:3.7 or ability to engage in communications with other p.

112:5.19 soul, with the assistance of numerous cosmic p.,

112:5.22 But personality and the relationships between p.

112:6.1 emerges from the caterpillar stage, so will the true p.

112:7.9 one of the unique orders of the ascending p. of the

112:7.16 the character and origin of some of the various p.

112:7.19 and divine sons of the Paradise Father of all p..

113:3.1 Human beings are p., and it is exceedingly difficult

113:6.8 roll call in behalf of all nonsurviving p..

114:3.3 which are accepted as final by all p. concerned.

114:7.1 to the appropriate celestial group of planetary p.

114:7.8 the exception of less than a score of contact p.,

114:7.8 Many times numerous other celestial p. participate

114:7.9 through these small groups of forward-looking p.

114:7.9 these reserve p. function for the prevention of the

115:6.5 is revealed in the descending and ascending p. of the

115:6.7 the repercussions of such evolutions in the p. and

116:3.4 of the Father which indwell numerous orders of p.,

116:3.5 to enrich their p. by the acquisition of the actual

116:3.5 bestowals of the Father enable him to draw the p. of

116:4.2 the Conjoint Actor together with his primary p.,

116:4.8 the spawning grounds of bona fide imperfect p.

116:4.11 The local universe is the starting place for those p.

116:4.11 possible depth of experience for the descending p.,

116:4.12 There are many other orders of universe p. who are

116:6.4 can be directionized by the action of controller p.

116:6.5 There is an interdependence of all forces and p.

116:6.6 The effort is made by the p. of time and space, but

117:2.3 have p., together with mind and spirit endowments

117:2.9 to all p. the evolution of the almighty power of

117:3.4 grand universe experiences of the descending p.

117:3.5 In the universes the Creator p. of time and space

117:3.8 in the production of Creator p. whose acts will

117:3.8 Trinity p. to function as rulers of the grand universe

117:3.9 and eternal reality, even the original Father of all p..

117:4.9 great cosmic responsibility of self-conscious p.:

117:5.2 Rather are such p. progressively augmented by

117:5.3 experiential recognition as p. of God the Supreme.

117:6.7 both the Father and Mother of universes and p. in

117:6.8 presence of the Father (none of which are p.) are

117:6.24 The attainment of perfected self-realization by all p.

117:7.7 Trinity as comprehended by all finite creature p..

117:7.14 spiritual entities, and experienced by all universe p..

118:2.2 ancestor of universes as well as Final Father of p..

118:5.3 Deity provide the pattern universe, the perfect p.,

118:10.7 and the purposive volitional acts of evolving p..

118:10.23 certain march of the galaxies of space and the p. of

119:3.8 Adams been led astray by higher types of rebel p..

119:5.4 in the likeness of his various orders of universe p.,

119:8.2 you will learn more about the ideals of the p.

119:8.9 series of presentations, sponsored by numerous p.,

122:0.2 from among the higher orders of universe p.

122:1.2 relieved now and then by numerous outstanding p.

123:4.7 are not arbitrarily interfered with by celestial p..

128:1.9 nor did Jesus utilize the guidance of celestial p.,

133:5.6 is a sum equal to the square of the number of p.

134:8.6 in the face of the misrepresentations of rebel p.,

136:4.3 any evil spirits or rebel p. of station on this world

136:4.8 ideal of creature life visualized by the high p. of the

136:5.1 whether or not he would make use of these p. in

136:5.2 Jesus did not constantly behold these attendant p.

136:5.3 command of this attendant host of universe p. to

136:5.3 four years of Urantia time did these selected p.

136:6.1 Having settled his policy concerning all p. of all

136:6.2 and in general even in his relations with other p.,

137:4.10 and association of certain universe powers and p.,

137:4.12 all other required p. were assembled near the water

138:6.5 Jesus was wholly content with means and p. which

141:5.2 Your p. may be refreshingly diverse and markedly

145:3.10 when the assembly of celestial p. serving under the

149:1.8 healing by certain creative forces and p. who were

155:3.4 they learned from Jesus to look upon human p. in

159:3.2 show proper respect for the p. of your pupils.

161:2.7 He undoubtedly has communion with celestial p.;

168:1.11 in morontia form and requires far more celestial p.

189:1.1 consisting of seven unidentified Paradise p.,

189:1.5 We perceived the seven p. of Paradise surround the

189:1.5 just above the tomb, the seven p. from Paradise

189:1.9 this tomb of Joseph in the likeness of the morontia p.

189:2.1 Jesus fraternized with the assembled morontia p.

189:2.3 of the representatives of all orders of celestial p.,

189:2.3 By the aid of certain morontia auxiliary p.,

189:4.11 certain of the morontia p. then accompanying Jesus.

personalities, divine

0:0.1 uncertain about the relationships of d. designated by

6:8.2 As d. they are virtually indistinguishable by the

7:3.3 will pass simultaneously to all d. concerned.

7:5.4 incarnate their d. as the actual creatures themselves.

7:6.1 these d.: “When the Sons of God proclaimed joy,

7:6.6 grand universe as the supernal teachers of all d.,

10:3.7 the critical trinitarian interdependence of the three d.

10:6.2 the universe ministry of the d., whose Deity union

26:1.1 working associates of the higher hosts of the d. of

39:9.1 they are the servants of God, the consorts of d.,

52:7.2 contribution to the antecedent efforts of all the d.

92:6.19 they could not comprehend the doctrine of three d.

101:10.9 the side of the supreme forces and d. of eternity;

104:4.7 d. of this first triunity are personality-bequeathing,

112:2.8 realities of certain associated spiritual entities and d..

115:6.2 from direct action by the creative forces and d. of

personalities, spirit

5:3.5 you are in the hands of the s. having origin in the

6:5.5 to bathe all creation and unceasingly draw all s. to

6:6.1 supermaterial beings and as a part of exclusive s..

7:0.5 personally responsible for the conduct of all s..

8:3.5 all his resources of divine presence and of s. to the

9:8.25 The s. of the vast family of the Divine and Infinite

11:4.1 by the landing and dispatching fields for groups of s..

11:9.1 primal origin and the final goal of destiny for all s..

12:3.9 co-operation of Solitary Messengers and other s.,

13:1.9 may also be found numerous unrevealed orders of s.,

13:1.17 There are numerous additional orders of s., beings

13:3.3 High s. are not given to gratification of purposeless

17:1.9 who have attained Paradise, assemble with the s. of

20:8.4 They are the exalted teachers of all s., even the tried

23:4.4 Are these extraordinary s. going to be eternally

24:1.12 employ the unrevealed “high s. of circuit control”

25:2.5 In each group, three are s., and one, like the fourth

27:2.1 first angel of Paradise, who presides over all these s..

28:5.16 The higher s. and the angels are more quickly

30:1.113 superpersonal spirits, spirit existences, s.—but

30:1.113 But in the same sense that there are s. who have

31:2.2 subject to their command all but infinite s. who can

32:2.1 of the Infinite Spirit, create a diverse retinue of s..

33:3.3 Minister is in reality the mother of spirits and s.,

33:3.8 the numerous orders of s. who minister and serve

37:2.11 Evening Stars dedicated to the s. of the universe.

39:4.16 seraphim and the higher s. of the realm peruse

42:12.10 Even the highest type of s. have forms—

45:1.2 enable you momentarily to glimpse these high s.

45:7.2 the progressive training of the native s. of Nebadon.

46:2.4 but s. proceed by liaison with the superior forces

46:3.2 morontia—besides accommodating innumerable s..

46:7.7 creatures, and some of the lower orders of s..

56:3.2 single spirit revealed in the dual phenomena of the s.

56:3.2 the s. and influences of the Infinite Spirit and

56:10.18 the merciful ministries of the s. of the Universal,

132:2.9 In all such s., goodness is no longer partial,

146:2.3 turns the ears of s. away from hearing the personal

personalities, spiritual

7:4.6 the s. of the Third Source and Center all partake of

9:6.5 spirit associated in purely s., innumerable orders of

14:2.7 All spirit values and s. are unceasingly drawn

29:1.1 Master Spirits bring forth highly s. on the angelic

32:2.3 designed to accommodate both physical and s.

32:3.8 Even highly s. continue to ascend the scale of life by

38:5.4 are ever in the service of the lower orders of s.,

56:1.2 the material universe is best understood by all p.

Personalities

0:12.6 will eventually consist of the Supreme Creator P.,

0:12.14 Chief of the Corps of Superuniverse P. assigned to

PART I   Sponsored by a Uversa Corps of Superuniverse P.

9:8.20 III. The P. of the Infinite Spirit.

9:8.21 1. The Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit.

15:2.6 There are three Recents of Days, Supreme Trinity P.,

15:2.7 by three Perfections of Days, Supreme Trinity P..

15:10.11 These three groups are Co-ordinate Trinity P.,

15:13.1 by three Perfections of Days, Supreme Trinity P..

17:2.2 represents the initial effort of the Supreme Creator P

18:0.0 THE SUPREME TRINITY PERSONALITIES

18:0.1 Supreme Trinity P. are created for specific service.

18:0.1 There are seven orders of the Supreme Trinity P.:

18:0.10 these Supreme Trinity P. represent the administrative

19:4.8 with the seven orders of Supreme Trinity P.,

23:0.1 they are the first and senior order of the Higher P. of

24:0.0 HIGHER P. OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

24:0.1 grand divisions: the Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit,

24:0.2 Those Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit that find

24:0.11 Solitary Messengers belong to the Higher P. of the

26:3.9 6. The Transport P..

26:6.1 the Graduate Guides—belonging to the Higher P. of

28:4.13 6. Transport P..

30:2.6 5. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

30:2.66 A. Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit.

PART II   a Nebadon Corps of Local Universe P. acting by

33:5.2 611,121 of the sixth order of Supreme Trinity P.,

43:9.1 first of the Supreme Trinity-origin P. they have met.

46:5.21 first circle of the angels is occupied by the Higher P.

PART III  a Corps of Local Universe P. acting by authority of

107:4.6 always discernible by those Supreme Creator P. who

115:4.6 agencies of Paradise and the Supreme Creator P.

115:4.6 the Supreme Creator P. emerge from Paradise to

115:6.5 The Supreme Creator P. and their divine associates

116:2.14 through the activities of the Supreme Creator P.,

117:3.7 acts and achievements of the Supreme Creator P.;

117:6.12 the manifold activities of the Supreme Creator P.,

personalitynoun; see personality, creature;

      personality, divine; personality, human;

      personality, spirit; see Personality

0:1.17 is correlated in p. as love, mercy, and ministry;

0:2.2 God, the Father, functions on three Deity-p. levels of

0:2.10 The term God always denotes p..

0:2.16 5. God the Sevenfold—Deity p. anywhere actually

0:3.10 God—the Universal Father—is the p. of the First

0:3.13 But the absolute p. of Deity exists on the upper

0:3.19 7. The potential p. of an evolutionary moral being

0:3.19 other moral being is centered in the p. of the Father.

0:3.22 the theoretical I AM achieved the realization of p.

0:3.22 Father escaped, as a p., from otherwise inevitable

0:4.3 potentials ranging upward through all realms of p.

0:4.11 may connote all forms of reality, Deity, divinity, p.,

0:5.0 V. PERSONALITY REALITIES

0:5.1 P. is a level of deified reality and ranges from the

0:5.2 Reality is subject to universal expansion,p. to infinite

0:5.3 Even God and man can coexist in a unified p.,

0:5.4 All subinfinite orders and phases of p. are associative

0:5.4  P. is never spontaneous; it is the gift of the Father.

0:5.4  P. is superimposed upon energy, it is associated only

0:5.4 it is associated only with living energy systems;

0:5.5 Universal Father is the secret of the reality of p.,

0:5.5 the bestowal of p., and the destiny of p..

0:5.5 The Eternal Son is the absolute p., the secret of

0:5.5 The Conjoint Actor is the spirit-mind p., the source

0:5.9 This immortal spirit is prepersonal—not a p., though

0:5.9 though destined to become a part of the p. of the

0:5.11 P.. The p. of mortal man is neither body, mind, nor

0:5.11 neither is it the soul.

0:5.11  P. is the one changeless reality in an otherwise ever-

0:5.11 it unifies all other associated factors of individuality.

0:5.11 The p. is the unique bestowal that the Father makes

0:6.8 In p., mind intervenes between spirit and matter;

0:6.12 discloses the individual aspect of energy and of p..

0:6.12  P. or identity forms are patterns resultant from

0:6.12 That quality of energy or of p. by virtue of which

0:6.12 endowment, to the coexistence of p. and power.

0:6.13 the Eternal Son is the pattern p.; the Father is the

0:6.13 not bestow pattern, and the Son cannot bestow p..

0:7.7 these dual phases are power-p. unifying as one Lord,

0:7.10 and perfecting unification (power-p. synthesis) of

0:8.10 the Paradise Trinity, from whom he derives his p.

0:8.11 the technique for the power-p. mobilization,

0:9.1 encompassed grand universe potential of p. and

0:11.7 The Unqualified Absolute is therefore devoid of p.,

0:11.8 by the presence of life, mind, spirit, and p.,

0:11.12 neither can infinity of actual p. be absolute except in

0:11.16 The Absolute, in all that pertains to universe p., is

0:12.1 and evolutional levels of power-p. manifestation in

0:12.4 functioning in the universes of power and p.

1:0.3 like him as he is in his Paradise perfection of p.

1:2.1 To all created intelligences God is a p.,

1:2.1 spirit, eternal truth, infinite reality, and father p..

1:2.6 3. The p. craving to be like God—the wholehearted

1:3.8 I know of the actuality and p. of the First Source

1:5.0 PERSONALITY OF THE UNIVERSAL FATHER

1:5.1 permit his infinity, either to obscure or eclipse his p..

1:5.1 he is the origin and destiny of p. throughout all

1:5.1 God is both infinite and personal; he is an infinite p..

1:5.1 The Father is truly a p., notwithstanding that the

1:5.2 God is much more than a p. as p. is understood by

1:5.2 reality of being consists in the idea and ideal of p..

1:5.2 be much more than the human conception of p.,

1:5.2 an eternal, infinite, true, good, and beautiful p..

1:5.4 a perfect, eternal, loving, and infinite Creator p..

1:5.6 the pattern for all local universe p. from that of the

1:5.7 except for his central person, there would be no p.

1:5.7 God is p..

1:5.8 God is truly and everlastingly a perfect Creator p.,

1:5.10 The idea of the p. of the Father is an enlarged and

1:5.10 and experience all infer and imply the p. of God,

1:5.10 directly proportional to its concept of the infinite p.

1:5.11 To deny the p. of the First Source leaves one only

1:5.12 In the contemplation of Deity, the concept of p. must

1:5.12 A material body is not indispensable to p. in man or

1:5.12 loses his body at death, he ceases to exist as a p.;

1:5.12 The superhuman type of progressing p. functions in

1:5.13  P. is not simply an attribute of God;

1:5.13 it rather stands for the totality of the co-ordinated

1:5.13  P., in the supreme sense, is the revelation of God to

1:5.14 God does, within the realms of his own eternal p.,

1:5.16 the ascending spirits of every entity, being, and p.

1:6.0 6. PERSONALITY IN THE UNIVERSE

1:6.1 the time-space image-shadow cast by the Creator p..

1:6.2 Man’s inadequate concept of the p. of the Father can

1:6.3 Never lose sight of the antipodal viewpoints of p.

1:6.3 Man views and comprehends p., looking from the

1:6.3 Man possesses the lowest type of p.;God, the highest

1:6.5 a loving p. can hardly reveal himself to a loveless

1:6.7 If man’s p. can experience the universe, there is a

1:6.7 there is a divine mind and an actual p. somewhere

1:6.8 man’s most real and ideal revelation of the p. of God

1:6.8 Even though the p. of the Father can be grasped

1:6.8 such a realization and revelation of the p. of God in

1:7.1 The concept of the p. of Deity facilitates fellowship

1:7.3 truth might possibly be entertained apart from p.,

1:7.3 the concept of beauty may exist without p., but

1:7.3 goodness is understandable only in relation to p..

1:7.4 we all maintain identity of p. and unity of will in

1:7.5 philosophy, nor theology can validate the p. of God.

1:7.5 effect the actual spiritual realization of the p. of God.

1:7.6 The higher concepts of universe p. imply: identity,

1:7.6 Indivisibility of p. does not interfere with God’s

1:7.6 Indivisibility of a human father’s p. does not

2:0.1 the human idea and ideal of a primal and infinite p.

2:0.2 concept of the nature and the character of the p. of

2:1.3 of the manifestations of the Father’s universal p.,

2:1.11 Infinity of p. must, perforce, embrace all finitude of

2:1.11 all finitude of p.; hence the truth—literal truth—

2:3.4 As for the p. of the iniquitous one, it is deprived of

2:3.4 upon cosmic dissolution, such an isolated p. is

2:3.4 Never again does it appear as a p.; its identity

2:3.4 In the case of an Adjuster-indwelt p.,

2:3.5 the p. of the higher level will ultimately triumph

2:3.5 ultimately triumph over the p. of the lower level.

2:5.5 you finally stand in the presence of the Paradise p. of

2:6.1 This goodness of God is a part of the p. of God,

2:6.4 He is the Paradise Father of every universe p..

2:6.6 not a divided p.—one of justice and one of mercy—

2:6.7 The Father is not an inconsistent p.; the divine unity

2:6.8 true philosophically, but God is a transcendent p.,

2:6.9 Facing the world of p., God is discovered to be a

2:7.7 spiritual universe is coherent in the p. of the Son.

3:1.2 concept of his p. is such that “the heaven (universe)

3:2.9 to enforce the decisions of the p. of perfection,

3:2.11 co-ordinated with other attributes of the p. of God.

3:3.2 The Father is the only p. in all the universe who

3:4.1 they continue to reside and repose in the central p. of

3:4.1 become divested of any attribute of his glorious p.

3:4.3 still will God’s central p. continue to embrace the

3:5.1 as a result of the failure of the delegated p. to fulfill

4:2.1 each universe, constellation, system, planet, and p.

4:4.4  P., goodness, and numerous other characteristics,

5:0.2 reserved to himself the prerogative of bestowing p.

5:1.1 of the spiritual difference between the highest p. of

5:1.2 inseparable from your finite p. and material existence

5:1.9 the attainment of God makes the presence and p. of

5:3.3 to the recognition of the Father’s matchless p.

5:3.8 of mind, soul, and spirit, and their unification in p..

5:5.11 the mortal p. at all times overspreads all conscious

5:5.11 conscious levels with a realization of the p. of God

5:5.13 Eternal survival of p. is wholly dependent on the

5:6.0 6. THE GOD OF PERSONALITY

5:6.1 The domain of universe p., from the lowest mortal

5:6.1 is the bestower and the conservator of every p..

5:6.2  P. is one of the unsolved mysteries of the universes.

5:6.2 into the make-up of various orders and levels of p.,

5:6.2 fully comprehend the real nature of the p. itself.

5:6.2 the nature and significance of such a finite p..

5:6.3  P. is potential in all creatures who possess a mind

5:6.3 But mind endowment alone is not p., neither is

5:6.3  P. is that quality and value in cosmic reality which

5:6.3 Neither is p. a progressive achievement.

5:6.3  P. may be material or spiritual, but there either is

5:6.3 or spiritual, but there either is p. or there is no p..

5:6.4 The bestowal of p. is the exclusive function of the

5:6.4 There is no p. apart from God the Father, and no

5:6.4 Father, and no p. exists except for God the Father.

5:6.5 then does this finite p. possess the potential of the

5:6.6 the experiential p. of mortal man is not observable

5:6.6 a (relatively) self-determinative and self-creative p.

5:6.7 The material self has p. and identity, temporal

5:6.7 This material p. and this spirit prepersonality are

5:6.8 of choice, regarding the eternal destiny of the p. of

5:6.9 or otherwise, are centered in the p. of the Father.

5:6.9 There is a kinship of divine spontaneity in all p..

5:6.11 so is all p. circuited in the personal presence of the

6:0.3 of divine reality, unqualified spirit, and absolute p..

6:0.3 The perfect p. of the Son discloses that the Father is

6:2.5 The Son is the fullness of God’s absoluteness in p.

6:4.5 In his contact with p., the Father acts in the circuit

6:4.9 as a loving, merciful, and ministering spiritual p.,

6:5.3 P. is the exclusive gift of the Universal Father.

6:5.3 The Eternal Son derives p. from the Father, but he

6:5.3 but he does not, without the Father, bestow p..

6:5.3 When the Son creates p., he does so in conjunction

6:5.3 but he bestows p. upon no being and of himself,

6:7.0  7. PERSONALITY OF THE ETERNAL SON

6:7.1 The Eternal Son is that infinite p. from whose fetters

6:7.1 The Son is absolute p.; God is father p.—the source

6:7.1 God is father p.—the source of p., the bestower of p.

6:7.1 the bestower of p., the cause of p..

6:7.1 Every personal being derives p. from the Father just

6:7.1 just as the Original Son eternally derives his p.

6:7.2 The p. of the Son is absolute and purely spiritual,

6:7.2 this absolute p. is the divine and eternal pattern,

6:7.2 the Father’s bestowal of p. upon the Conjoint Actor

6:7.2 his bestowal of p. upon the myriads of his creatures

6:7.3 a divine spirit, a spiritual power, and a real p..

6:7.3 beauty and grandeur of the supernal p. of the Son.

6:7.3 unable to portray the character of this absolute p.

6:8.1 nature, and other attributes of p., the Eternal Son is

6:8.5 p. of the Eternal Son will become increasingly real to

6:8.6 the comprehension of the p. of the Eternal Son begin

6:8.6 to equal the vividness of your concept of the p. of

6:8.7 the Creator Son, whose p. is comprehensible by

6:8.8 The Eternal Son is a grand and glorious p..

6:8.8 grasp the actuality of the p. of such an infinite being,

7:0.3 spiritual values of the supernal p. of the Eternal Son.

7:0.4 responsive to the will and purpose of the perfect p.

7:1.3 From the viewpoint of p.,spirit is the soul of creation

7:1.9 Son is the influence of a majestic and infinite p.,

7:4.4 of material creatures with the prerogatives of p..

7:5.6 an absolute being, to suspend consciousness of p.,

7:6.3 the being and p. of a new and original Creator Son.

7:7.1 final revelation of the spirit and the p. of the Father.

7:7.2 perfect, but that character and p. are amplified,

7:7.2 The First Source is much more than a p., but all of

7:7.2 the spirit qualities of the father p. of the First Source

7:7.2 are spiritually present in the absolute p. of the Son.

7:7.3 as we study the revelation of his character and p.

7:7.4 The Father comes down to you as a p. only through

7:7.4 that your very p. is a direct bestowal of the Father.

8:1.3 the purpose of the Universal Father through the p.

8:1.8 eternalized simultaneously with attainment of p.

8:4.5 the gigantic task of revealing the Father’s p. of love

8:4.7 Creator is truly and forever the great ministering p.

8:5.2 bestowal of Adjusters and the encircuitment of p.,

8:6.0  6. PERSONALITY OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

8:6.1 obscure or otherwise detract from the fact of his p..

8:6.2 The Infinite Spirit is a complete and perfect p.,

8:6.3 of all the attributes which you associate with p..

9:1.4 over the realms of pre-energy, prespirit, and p.;

9:1.4 the grand universe as a positive and distinct p.,

9:4.2 Third Person; it is inseparable from the p. of God

9:4.6 The p. is the unifier of these components of

9:6.2 Much as the Father draws all p. to himself,

9:6.3 with consciousness despite the total absence of p..

9:6.5 spiritual personalities, innumerable orders of p.,

9:8.6  P. of the finite-creature variety is characterized by:

9:8.9 First Source p. and Third Source p. are mutually

9:8.9 are mutually contactable; all p. is contactable.

9:8.10 The Father bestows p. by his personal free will.

9:8.10 know why the Third Source bestows non-Father p.,

9:8.10 for the Father in the bestowal of First Source p..

9:8.11 The Infinite Spirit bestows Third Source p. upon

9:8.12 more than man associates with the concept of p.;

10:1.3 self-distribution and sharing of p. characterize divine

10:1.3 the p. of the Infinite is disclosed as the Father, who

10:1.4 For knowledge concerning the Father’s p. and

10:1.4 the Father ceased to exist as the unqualified p..

10:1.4 God gave himself as an absolute p. to his Eternal

10:1.4 Thus does the Father bestow the “p. of infinity”

10:1.4 Son, while they both bestow the “conjoint p.” of

10:1.5 the creature to comprehend God’s infinite father-p.

10:2.1 As the absolute and unqualified p. the Father can

10:2.1 as a personal Father he continues to bestow p.

10:2.2 After the Father has bestowed upon the p. of his Son

10:2.2 this conjoint p., the Infinite Spirit, completes the

10:2.4 The First Source and Center is the infinite father-p.,

10:2.4 infinite father-personality, the unlimited source p..

10:2.4 The Eternal Son is the unqualified p.-absolute,

10:2.4 The Infinite Spirit is the conjoint p., the unique

10:2.5 The p. of the First Source is the p. of infinity minus

10:2.5 the p. of infinity minus the absolute p. of the Son.

10:2.5 The p. of the Third Source is the superadditive

10:2.5 consequence of the union of the liberated Father-p.

10:2.5 liberated Father-personality and absolute Son-p..

10:2.7 ancestry but not parental to a co-ordinate Deity p..

10:2.8 in seven variations of values, meanings, and p..

10:3.5 Father, prior to his self-willed divestment of the p.,

10:3.7 In bestowing absoluteness of p. upon the Son,

10:3.7 impossible for him to act alone as the p.-absolute.

10:4.3 nonpersonal capacity but not in contravention of p..

11:1.4 there flow the flood-streams of life, energy, and p.

11:9.5  P. and mind-spirit relationships are transmissible,

12:3.1  P. also is responsive to gravity—to the Father’s

12:5.9 3. P. creates a unique time sense out of insight into

12:6.4 phenomena attendant upon their unification by p.

12:7.1 prevail in the part—the heart of any one p.—but his

12:7.6 God is a freewill and primal p..

12:7.6 He is the Father, a being surcharged with p. and

12:7.7 delights of experiencing the relationship of the p.

12:7.7 relationship of the personality of man with the p.

12:7.8 paradox of the part and the whole on the level of p..

12:7.9 love of the Father absolutely individualizes each p.

12:7.9 children from the highest creator p. of Paradise

12:7.9 to the lowest p. of will dignity among the savage

12:7.11 constitutes a fact of relationship between every p. in

12:8.5 As the mind of any p. becomes more spiritual—

12:8.13 not mind but spirit-mind—mind-spirit unified by p..

12:8.14 the cosmos energy-matter is dominant except in p.,

12:8.15 equally real, but they are not of equal value to p. in

12:8.16 The brighter the shining of the spiritualized p. in

12:9.1 and p. is basic to all progressing experience with

12:9.2 subscriber does not in any manner identify the p. of

12:9.6 spirit constitutes the universe potential of eternal p..

13:1.1 are the only forbidden domains concerned with p. in

13:1.1 realms is in any way directly concerned with p..

13:1.3 not a p., but a unique presence of Divinity which

13:1.23 My order of p. is not directly concerned with such

13:3.2  P. is not present on these Paradise satellites;

13:3.2 that can be presented to the mortal and material p..

13:3.3 no p. has ever been on any one of these spheres of

14:6.16 the everlasting proof of the infinite p. of each.

14:6.37 Havona is the home of the pattern p. of every mortal

16:2.5 concerning the divinity and p. of the Conjoint

16:6.10 man to function as a rational and self-conscious p.

16:6.11 religion to ennoble them; and of p. to unify them.

16:7.0 7. MORALS, VIRTUE, AND PERSONALITY

16:7.3 Only a p. can know what it is doing before it does it;

16:7.3 A p. can look before it leaps and can therefore learn

16:7.4 But a p. can also examine the goal itself and pass

16:7.8 level of a moral being because he is endowed with p.

16:8.0 8. URANTIA PERSONALITY

16:8.1 The Father bestows p. upon numerous orders of

16:8.1 Urantia human beings are endowed with p. of the

16:8.2 Though we can hardly undertake to define p., we

16:8.2 wherewith the Father causes his bestowed p. to

16:8.3  P. is a unique endowment of original nature whose

16:8.3 does augment the qualitative manifestation of p..

16:8.3 but p. is diverse, original, and exclusive;

16:8.3 the manifestation of p. is further conditioned by

16:8.4  P. is that feature of an individual which we know,

16:8.4  P. is that part of any individual which enables us

16:8.4 vehicle of expression and manifestation of his p..

16:8.15 The bestowal of the divine gift of p. upon such a

16:9.3 such a nonsurvivor persist as a factor in the p. of the

16:9.3 Such persisting qualities of p are deprived of identity

16:9.7 ability to recognize and grasp the reality of other p.,

16:9.13 the ability to recognize the reality of God as a p.

16:9.14 the Father has himself bestowed p. upon all such

17:1.2 but Supreme Executives also possess diversity of p..

17:2.4 Majeston is the only existing p. of divinity created by

17:4.3 They are true images, wholly reflective of the p. of

18:1.5 The Creators respect the privacy and sanctity of p.

18:3.2 They possess individuality and are in p. diverse,

18:6.7 by his side a Paradise brother, a Trinity-origin p..

19:2.6 The Perfectors of Wisdom and my order of p.,

20:2.3 And since each Avonal Son has an exclusive p.,

20:4.3 the incarnated Sons of God can never hope for p.

20:10.4 the Trinity Daynal Sons disclose the teacher p. of

20:10.4 to the actualization and revelation of the p. and

21:0.1 every other; each is unique in nature as well as in p.;

21:1.1 then and there, without the loss of anything of p.

21:1.1 idea whose union produces this new creator p. of

21:2.6 3. P. is designed and bestowed by the Father.

21:2.10 exclusive, and original in nature as well as in p..

21:3.14 Virtue is volitional with p.; righteousness is not

21:3.24 the Spirit, is the universal head of all power, p.,

22:6.2 with problems involving the Son-fused order of p..

22:7.4 some fellow finaliter or some Paradise-Havona p.,

22:7.7 bi-unification of certain spiritual phases of p. will

22:7.7 attained full and completed manifestation of p. in

22:7.9 mortal (or other) finaliter and a Paradise-Havona p.

22:8.1 revealed and unrevealed, are endowed with p. by the

22:9.4 execute the mandates for the detention of any p. in

22:10.4 by the actual presence of a p. who is a concept

23:3.1 are the highest type of perfect and confidential p.

23:3.3 dispatch and service in those situations where p. is

23:3.7 form which would naturally be associated with p.,

23:3.7 coupled with all the prerogatives of a full-fledged p.

23:4.2 ability to co-ordinate all types and orders of finite p.

23:4.3 —and when such an unclassified p. is dispatched to

24:1.15 they possess a type of other-than-Father-endowed p.

24:2.5 he acts as a magnificent totaling p. for their reports

24:2.6 by the registrations in and upon the p. of Usatia.

24:6.6 very presence of the Source and Destiny of all p.,

25:8.11 the evolutionary creations with the disappointed p.,

26:4.14 are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of p..

26:8.2 in the proper differentiation of the Son from the p. of

26:9.3 the creature of time and material p. has ascended the

27:3.4 these fraternal beings something from your own p.

28:6.18 encounter monotony of inaction or stagnation of p.

29:2.9 They are all endowed with Third-Source p. and

29:4.13 P. is not necessarily a concomitant of mind.

30:1.99 in accordance with the freewill choosing of the p.

30:1.113 no entity has p. unless he is endowed with it by

30:1.113 with either spiritual or physical energy is not a p..

30:1.113 but there are better illustrations of this type of p.

30:1.113 but is nonetheless a true p.—is within the Father’s

30:2.0 2. THE UVERSA PERSONALITY REGISTER

30:4.12 On reassembly of p. at the end of an age, those who

30:2.130 COMPOSITE PERSONALITY GROUPS.

30:4.15 individual constitutes the resurrection of the old p.,

30:4.15 explain the reappearance of the surviving p..

30:4.20 The mind, p., and character are unchanged by such

31:2.2 They are of an entirely different order of p. as

31:5.3 are usually permitted to function jointly, as one p..

31:7.2 Any celestial p assigned to the service of any finaliter

31:7.5 occupied by some type of Paradise p. not yet created

31:9.3 This ultimate p.—neither Creator nor creature—

32:2.6 begin her universe function as a distinct creative p.

32:3.10 evolutionary origin does not attach stigma to any p.

32:3.12 the evolutionary type of p. is the natural cosmic

32:4.5 the Father is the source of the p. of such a mortal

32:4.10 God is not a self-centered p.; the Father freely

32:5.5 The sectors of time are like the flashes of p. in

33:1.4 To you, Michael, the Creator Son, is the supreme p.;

33:1.4 the Eternal Son is supersupreme—an infinite Deity p..

33:2.2 executive judgments regarding the extinction of p..

33:2.2  P. is the sole bestowal of the Father, but the Creator

33:3.6 Spirit’s equality with him in all endowments of p.

33:4.1 first concept of identity and ideal of p. conceived

33:4.1 in the creation of the highest spirit p. of the Son

33:4.3 a unique p. possessing many wonderful traits not

33:4.3 This supernal p. embraces the divine will of the Son

33:5.2 He bears the distinction of being the only p. in all

34:4.6 while derived from the p. of the Creator Son, is

34:4.9 The superevolutionary orders of p in a local universe

35:8.2 teachers and examiners according to ability, p.,

36:6.2 but only a creator p. or a creative force can supply

36:6.5 such a living thing possesses neither identity nor p.;

37:0.1 At the head of all p. in Nebadon stands Michael,

37:2.11 the superuniverse manifestation of the p. of God

38:1.2 the attainment of relative p. by the Mother Spirit,

38:6.2 commanded by an archangel or by some other p. of

38:7.2 One is an energy positive p.; the other, energy

38:7.2 angel, is the cherubim—the senior or controlling p..

39:4.7 and the p. tastes the sweetness of goal fulfillment.

39:5.13 wide open, the sleeping p. is skillfully deposited,

39:5.14 it is impossible to distinguish the enseraphimed p..

40:4.2 And since the p. bestowed upon these experienced

40:4.2 the bestowals of experiential p. upon his creature

40:5.3 does the Father, who is the farthest from you in p.

42:2.21 Adjusters, but we doubt that any subabsolute p.,

42:12.9 the presence phenomenon of a p. or the pattern of

43:7.2 created to function in seventy diverse orders of p..

43:8.4 completed the unification of the evolving mortal p.;

43:8.4 the real socialization of your evolving morontia p..

43:8.9 While attaining satisfactory socialization of the p. on

44:0.4 Any morontia p. or spirit entity is eligible for

44:5.5 for in this Deity p. there must occur the experiential

45:7.6 The vote cast at a Jerusem election by any one p.

45:7.8 Material Sons certify to the achievement of mota p.

46:7.4 evolve survival souls, though they do not have p.,

47:3.4 If a transitory p. of mortal origin should never be

47:3.5 conscious reassembly of actual and complete p.

47:4.4 Your p. remains intact after you once pass from

47:10.6 The mortal p. initiated on the evolutionary worlds

47:10.6 Paradise ascender, a p. of morontia status, and a true

48:1.6 life the spirit will become a real part of your p.,

48:2.22 Such an adjustment in the mechanism of p. is

48:3.5 of you possesses a distinct and recognizable p..

48:4.17 Material Sons, together with all similar types of p..

48:4.18 The mortal p., never sure as to which will next be

48:4.20 (the Adjuster) becomes an eternal part of the p. of

49:6.5 and thus is identity restored and p. resurrected.

53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant p.;

53:3.2 Lucifer denied that p. was a gift of the Father.

53:3.2 a very clear-cut idea of the Father’s actual p. as it

53:5.4 Father whose p. Lucifer and Satan had questioned—

53:6.2 was spiritually blinded by the brilliant p. of Lucifer;

53:6.2 it was possible for such a dazzling p. to go wrong.

54:1.9 for these prerogatives of will and potentials of p.!

54:2.3 attempted creative disenfranchisement of every p. in

54:3.1 any being or group of beings to deprive a single p.

56:1.4 The Father’s p. is absolutely unified.

56:1.6 from the unqualified concept of the infinite p. of the

56:1.6 the original monothetic Creator p., the First Source

56:4.0 4. PERSONALITY UNIFICATION

56:4.1 The Universal Father is a divinely unified p.; hence

56:4.2  P. inherently reaches out to unify all constituent

56:4.2 The infinite p. of the First Source and Center,

56:4.2 the p. of mortal man, being an exclusive and direct

56:4.2 the personality circuit, by means of which the p. of

56:4.2 contact with the Father of all p. on Paradise.

56:4.4 To p. God cannot be plural.

56:4.5 personal contact of every worshiping p. throughout

56:6.5 attained the p. of the First Person of all deity levels

56:8.1 with absonite mind, eternal spirit, and Paradise p..

56:9.5 Univ. Father is the existential Father of absolute p.;

56:9.7 Spiritual p. is absolute only on Paradise,

56:9.14 God is one in power and p..

56:9.14 co-ordination of all phases of p. and all levels of

56:10.15 As mortal p. unifies the human experience with mind

63:1.4 than mere animals was due to the possession of p.

65:6.10 just as the developing mind of a p. possesses innate

65:8.6 increasingly the p. is released from the handicaps of

66:6.2 initiative and enslaves the creative powers of the p..

67:1.3 Caligastia so completely distorted his p that his mind

67:1.4 sin is the attitude of a p. who is knowingly resisting

67:2.4 to determine the fate of every superhuman p. on the

67:2.6 Not until every p. concerned had made a final

67:3.6 the unquestioning dedication of his p. to the doing of

67:3.10 But at last the final decision of the last p. was made,

67:7.4 plight of one p. must to a certain extent be shared

69:1.1 the worth-whileness of the individual in that p. is

69:9.9 to be charged with some part of the owner’s p..

70:6.1 could be had only by conferring power on a p.,

75:8.7 Source and Center were only a force and not a p.,

75:8.7 for thereby is evidenced the fact and the act of p.

75:8.7 And if our creation is an existence dominated by p.,

76:5.7 world as the arena wherein to reveal the loving p.

77:7.5 the Adjuster is, in effect, detached from the p.

83:8.8 the extreme as to confer mutual monopoly of all p.

84:7.28 expression of the quickened attributes of mortal p.

84:7.30 The enforced associations of family life stabilize p.

86:4.1 The concept of a supermaterial phase of mortal p.

88:5.5 entity, an influence distinct from the physical p.;

90:1.1 the ceremonial fetishman, and the focus p. for all the

91:2.7 mighty influence working to prevent isolation of p..

91:8.2 prayer is the effort to adjust the p. to the will of

92:4.9 for they are not the work of a single universe p.

92:5.5 by the life and teachings of some outstanding p.;

92:5.5 at the expense of his teachings; to revere his p.,

92:7.10 4. The unfettered progress of the p. in this cosmic

93:2.7 an Adjuster, who indwelt his superhuman p. as the

93:10.11 a p. who may be destined to play an important role

94:3.3 a p. approachable by created and evolving beings,

94:3.5 the engulfment of all p. by the Universal Oversoul.

94:3.7 also survives, the morontial counterpart of mortal p.

94:3.8 it has also taken no cognizance of the essential p.

94:6.5 as the emergence of a p. from the cosmic potentials,

94:7.3 he too failed to perceive the p. of the One Universal

96:6.2 The spell of the extraordinary p. of Moses had

97:0.2 The concept of the p. of God, while clearly taught

97:0.2 The perception of Yahweh’s p. was much more

97:0.2 ideational growth of the p. of God in the Hebrew

99:4.3 of character and augment integration of p.,

100:0.1 the mediocre individual into a p. of idealistic power.

100:2.6 the foundations upon which to build the immortal p.

100:2.8 or specific crisis, there occurs a new orientation of p.

100:3.7 the mobilization of the total powers of his p.—faith.

100:4.3 soul powers of the p. by the dominance of LOVE.

100:4.6 certainly socializing and truly spiritualizing your p.

100:5.2 confusion of consciousness to unification of p.,

100:5.8 but prolonged isolation of p. is most undesirable.

100:7.1 mortal believer to develop a strong and unified p.

100:7.1 personality along the perfected lines of the Jesus p..

100:7.1 The unique feature of the Master’s p. was not so

100:7.4 The Son of Man was always a well-poised p..

101:0.3 Religion, the conviction-faith of the p., can always

101:1.6 the assurance of the survival of the believing p..

101:2.12 Divinity functions in mortal p. as the Adjuster gift of

101:2.14 way of salvation, the technique of the survival of p.

101:2.16 no argument about the p. or reality of God is

101:3.4 faith induces the mortal p. to react to certain trying

101:3.9 5. Maintains a mysterious poise and composure of p.

101:4.3 function of some celestial agency, group, or p..

101:5.4 conservation of eternal realities, the survival of p.,

101:5.12 the road to the actual acquirement of a morontial p..

101:6.2 The experiential p. of evolving man, united to the

101:6.2 for the superfinite eventuation of transcendental p..

101:6.3 moral nature and evidence the existence of moral p.,

101:6.3 moral personality, the forerunner of morontia p.

101:10.1 man likewise discerns no survival of individual p. in

101:10.2 indicates the personal survival of the conceiving p..

101:10.2 the reasoner the eternal truth of the survival of p..

101:10.3 a temporal p. doomed to be extinguished upon the

101:10.6 regarding the continuing survival of the individual p.

102:1.4 spring from the very foundations of the entire p..

102:1.4 of the body, mind, and spirit, even to the whole p..

102:1.6 more God may be than a high and perfect moral p.,

102:2.3 they exhibit a stabilization of p. and a tranquillity

102:2.7 There is no real religion apart from a highly active p.

102:3.5 belief in the possibility of the survival of that very p..

102:3.9 Knowledge yields pride in the fact of p.; wisdom is

102:3.9 wisdom is the consciousness of the meaning of p.;

102:3.9 is the experience of cognizance of the value of p.;

102:3.11 religion envisions God as a loving spiritual p..

102:3.11 the idea of the Absolute, and the spiritual p. of God

102:3.15 satisfied with first causes, religion with supreme p.,

102:4.3 If God were not a p., he could not become a living

102:5.1 the progression of simple life to the status of p. does

102:5.1 the fact of the existence of the potential of p. to start

103:1.1 But since p. is unique—no two mortals being alike—

103:5.4 Only a well unified p. can arbitrate the multiform

103:5.5 the unified will of the integrating and supervising p..

103:5.11 Pressure may deform the p., but it never stimulates

103:6.6 on the mind consciousness of the experiencing p..

103:7.5 both the scientific and the religious aspects of a p.

103:7.8 revelation of truth or for the mota of morontia p..

103:8.6 Only a philosophy which recognizes the reality of p.

104:1.9 existing in a triune manifestation of divinity and p..

104:1.13 the Eternal Son, but they are not the absolute p..

104:2.2  P. in Deity demands that such Deity exist in

104:2.4 Trinity is a real entity—not a p. but nonetheless a

104:2.4 not a p. but nonetheless compatible with coexistent

104:3.13 He is p. unqualified in the Son but p. potentialized

104:3.14 P. seeks other personality association on absolute

104:4.15 Pattern and p. are two of the great manifestations of

104:5.6 Son is the absolute of spirit reality, the absolute p..

104:5.6 the existential Deity synthesis of p. and power.

105:2.3 and as p. in the limitless love of the Universal Father.

105:2.5 The absolute p. of the Son makes absolute the fact

105:2.5 This relationship establishes the p. of the Infinite and

105:2.5 its spiritual revelation in the p. of the Original Son.

105:2.7 is consummated in the appearance of conjoint p. and

105:2.11 In so far as this relationship is discernible as p.,

105:2.11 to the universes in the divine Father of all p.

105:2.11 in the divine Father of all p.—even of absolute p..

105:3.3 basis for the realization-revelation of “I AM p..”

105:3.3 No p. can hope to attain the Father except through

105:3.3  neither can p. attain to spirit levels of existence apart

105:3.3 the Second Source spirit is unqualified while p. is

105:3.4 Father through the absolute p. of the Mother-Son,

105:4.9 endowment of mind together with bestowal of p.,

105:7.17 God the Sevenfold represents the p. and divinity

106:0.8 how, perhaps through the contact potential of p..

106:1.3 how deep in space, a material survival p. may take

106:1.4 which are not concerned with the progression of p.

106:1.4 destined to be eternally unified in the emerging p.

106:2.1 takes place in accordance with the mandates of p.:

106:2.1 Paradise p. in the highest sense, Creator p. in the

106:2.1 mortal p. in the human sense, Supreme p. in the

106:2.4 with the spirit presence and divine p. resident in

106:2.7 the Father, Son, and Spirit can be grasped by the p.

106:2.8 this majestic p. of evolution will be experientially

106:5.3 not personal, but neither do they contravene p..

106:6.6 regard to the conceivable values of divinity and p.,

106:7.6 that throughout all endless futurity an ascending p.

106:8.12 not so immediately concerned with divinity and p.,

106:9.12 these life qualities are unified in the evolving p. on

107:0.2 they are the essence of man’s perfected finaliter p.,

107:1.3 attainment of p. by fusion with some ascender,

107:1.3 attainment of p. by fiat of the Universal Father,

107:1.6 Father gives of himself to be a part of the p. of a

107:2.7 level of functional association with an ascending p.

107:3.2 there is actual contact with the Father’s Paradise p.

107:4.7 Always will the Adjuster be revealing to the p. the

107:6.5 though my order of p. can traverse the mind circuits

107:7.0 7. ADJUSTERS AND PERSONALITY

107:7.2 Even my order of p., the Solitary Messengers, does

107:7.4 is ever responsive to the will and acts of existent p..

107:7.5 volition, choice, and love manifested apart from p..

107:7.5 we not witness these attributes of p. functioning in

108:1.1 of eternal fitness of adaptation to the indwelt p..

108:1.7 the task of spiritualizing and eternalizing the p. of the

109:0.1 As the p. of the human child expands for the

109:3.3 Here the Monitors can never attain fusion p. through

109:4.2 but there is little or no p. in such primitive contact.

109:4.2 Adjusters are not p.; they are prepersonal beings.

109:4.2 But Adjusters do hail from the source of p.,

109:5.2 of the truth, goodness, and beauty of the potential p.

109:6.1 of the meaning-discovering or evaluating p..

109:6.2 Adjuster should repeatedly fail to attain fusion p.

109:6.3 But often does the Father of spirits grant p. to these

109:6.6 now reflects in the inscrutable nature of his mighty p.

109:7.1 been informed that p. is the sovereign bestowal of

109:7.1 the Adjuster type of Father fragment attains p. only

109:7.4 within their being all the known relationships of p.;

109:7.4 omnipersonal—Adjusters are before p., they are p.,

109:7.4 they are p., and they are after p..

109:7.4 Adjusters minister the p. of the Universal Father as

109:7.5 Existential p. on the order of the infinite and absolute

109:7.5 to reserve for his own ministry the experiential p. of

110:2.1 The Adjusters respect your sovereignty of p.;

110:2.4 But the mortal self is also a personal self; it has p..

110:5.3 achieve only that which the will of the indwelt p. has

110:6.3 harmonious functioning of the entire p., not merely

110:7.4 possession of the new and ever-ascending p..

110:7.5 This co-ordinate p. possesses all of the experiential

110:7.10 On the human will our achievement of p. depends.

111:1.1 morontia soul with the co-operation of the indwelt p.

111:4.5  P. is inherently creative, but it thus functions only in

111:4.6  P. follows types but is always unique.

111:4.8 there your p. is so largely liberated from the fetters

111:4.8 There is associated with p. a limited sovereignty of

111:4.11 of the inner life—it is a species of civil war in the p..

111:5.5 that higher estate wherein the p. of the creature son

111:5.5 the creature son communes with the p. of the Father.

111:5.6 satisfaction in the worship communion of the p. of

111:5.6 the p. of man and the p. of his Maker, two

112:0.1 that remains absolutely unaltered, and that is p.

112:0.2 be presumptuous to attempt the definition of p.,

112:0.2 to recount the things which are known about p.:

112:0.3  1. P. is that quality in reality which is bestowed by

112:0.4 2. It may be bestowed upon any living energy system

112:0.5 3. It is not wholly subject to the fetters of antecedent

112:0.5 It is relatively creative or cocreative.

112:0.6 it causes spirit to strive for the mastery of energy-

112:0.7 5. P., while devoid of identity, can unify the identity

112:0.8 6. It discloses only qualitative response to the

112:0.9 7. P. is changeless in the presence of change.

112:0.10 8. It can make a gift to God—dedication of the free

112:0.11 9. It is characterized by morality—awareness of

112:0.11 It discerns conduct levels and discriminates between

112:0.12 10. P. is unique, absolutely unique:

112:0.12 It is unique in time and space; it is unique in eternity

112:0.12 it is unique when bestowed, there are no duplicates;

112:0.12 it is unique during every moment of existence;

112:0.12 it is unique in relation to God—he is no respecter of

112:0.13  P. responds directly to other-personality presence.

112:0.14 12. It is one thing which can be added to spirit,

112:0.15  13. P. may survive mortal death with identity in the

112:0.15 The Adjuster and the p. are changeless;

112:0.16  14. P. is uniquely conscious of time, and this is

112:1.0 1. PERSONALITY AND REALITY

112:1.1 P. is bestowed by the Father upon his creatures as

112:1.1  P. thus performs on three cosmic planes or in three

112:1.2 P. functions equally efficiently in the local universe,

112:1.3 P. performs effectively on the levels of the finite,

112:1.4 P. can be experientially realized in the progressive

112:1.5  P. has a perfected range of cosmic dimensional

112:1.5 The dimensions of finite p. are three, and they are

112:1.9 The type of p. bestowed upon Urantia mortals has

112:1.9 totality dimension is experiencible as the fact of p..

112:1.10 The finite dimensions of p. have to do with cosmic

112:1.13 The p. imparts value of identity and meanings of

112:1.13 not a mere mechanical process since the p. functions

112:1.15 to a drive) represents the attitude of the whole p..

112:1.16 P. cannot very well perform in isolation.

112:1.17 But the concept of the p as the meaning of the whole

112:1.18 such a process has nothing whatever to do with p.,

112:1.19 In the human system it is the p. which unifies all

112:2.4 3. That p. is superordinate.

112:2.7 but only the co-ordinated attributes of the whole p.

112:2.8 nonspiritual in human experience, excepting p.,

112:2.8 such fellowship with the p. of Deity is the goal of

112:2.9 The possession of p. identifies man as a spiritual

112:2.9 and the self-consciousness of p. are endowments of

112:2.15 to achieve unity of p. through increasing spirit

112:2.15  P., both human and superhuman, is characterized by

112:2.20 transfer of the seat of the identity of the evolving p.

112:3.3 On the universe records a mortal p. is considered

112:3.5 but two nonmaterial factors of surviving p. persist:

112:3.5 and the soul that reassembles the surviving p.,

112:3.6 seraphim are indispensable to the reassembly of p..

112:3.7 Upon death the Adjuster temporarily loses p., but

112:3.7 human subject temporarily loses identity, but not p.;

112:3.7 never is p. manifested without the human will;

112:3.7 There can be no exhibition of any sort of p. or ability

112:5.2 this is just as true of p., which God gives by his

112:5.2 Man’s p. is eternal but with regard to identity a

112:5.2 Having appeared in response to the Father’s will, p.

112:5.2 In default of such choice, p. attains experiential

112:5.3 it is real only in so far as the p. elects to become a

112:5.4 But mortal p., through its own choosing, possesses

112:5.5 free will the divine Adjuster depends for eternal p.;

112:5.15 These beings are not the custodians of p., but

112:5.15 nonetheless true that every identifiable factor of p.

112:5.15 As to the exact whereabouts of mortal p. during

112:5.16 constituent parts of a onetime material p. involves:

112:5.20 The phenomenon of p. is dependent on the

112:5.20 The true reality of all selfhood (p.) is able to

112:5.20 of life unified by the stability of the unchanging p..

112:5.22 But p. and the relationships between personalities

112:6.3 reflect something of the inherent nature of the p..

112:6.5 the ascending p. is in great measure guided by the

112:6.5 full-fledged volitional expression of the ascending p..

112:7.1 Adjuster fusion imparts eternal actualities to p.

112:7.4 no future danger to the eternal career of such a p..

112:7.5 constitutes the clearance authority for the fused p.

112:7.8 But the fused individual is really one p., one being,

112:7.9 Has the triumphant Adjuster won p. by the service

112:7.9 stands in worshipful recognition of the actual p. of

112:7.12 The human member was the first to enjoy p. and,

112:7.12 in all matters concerned with the recognition of p..

113:2.5 be very near the angels in many attributes of p..

113:3.6 but how does such a subordinate angelic p., created

113:4.3 by guiding the footsteps of the human p. into paths

113:4.6 The ministering p. of the guardian seraphim,

113:4.6 a unity of spiritual ministry in and to a mortal p..

113:5.1 every manner consistent with the dignity of your p.;

113:5.1 Neither angels nor any other order of universe p.

113:6.1 by the departing Adjuster and the actuality of p..

113:6.5 the reassembly of the constituent factors of the p. of

115:3.14 The p. of the spirit Son is the master pattern for all

115:3.14 master pattern for all p. throughout all universes.

115:7.3 Supremacy is predicated on Son p., and Conjoint

116:0.4 The Supreme is a living and evolving Deity of p..

116:0.4 universe, is also a growing realm of power and p..

116:0.5 grand universe as God the Almighty, a p. of power

116:1.1 The creative synthesis of power and p. is a part of

116:2.13 Creators, in their divine unity of power and p.,

116:2.14 becomes manifest to evolutionary creatures as a p.

116:4.8 a living power focus to the status of the divine p.

116:6.1 energy-matter is dominant except in p., where spirit

116:6.1 virtue of the creative and unifying presence of p..

116:6.1 Thus, in relation to p., do physical systems become

116:6.2 This union of power and p. is expressive on deity

116:6.4 And that spirit itself in volitional p. can strive

116:7.3 may become self-conscious of identity and p.;

116:7.3 the spirit of this emerging p. of the cosmos strives

117:0.2 become factual in the emergence of the divine p. of

117:0.3 when an ascending mortal p. finally attunes to the

117:1.5 one Deity whose will is expressive of one divine p..

117:2.1 virtue of the unifying and creative presence of p..

117:3.5 Man, a volitional p., becomes creative in liaison with

117:3.9 for man, the lowest possible type of universe p.,

117:4.2 on the wisdom-action of every p. in existence.

117:4.2 as for the p. of the nonsurvivor, it is absorbed into

117:4.3 the potentially unifying p. of such a misguided self

117:4.4 unique p. of a nonascender returns to the Supreme

117:4.5 The p. of the individual mortal is insignificant in the

117:4.5 p. of each human being represents an irreplaceable

117:4.5 p., having once been expressed, never again finds

117:4.5 except in the continuing existence of that living p..

117:4.13 will you fail the Supreme p. of the universes by the

117:5.2 Creator, he does not submerge or surrender his p.;

117:5.6 The progressing p. leaves a trail of actualized reality

117:5.6 by the progression of p. through their domains.

117:5.7 never the permanent possessions of ascending p.;

117:5.7 never seem to transmit experience from one p. to

117:5.8 man never possesses them as a part of his eternal p..

117:5.8 reactive to the emerging values in ascending p.,

117:6.10 mortal man only by passing through that man’s p.

117:6.10 The love of the Father appears in the mortal p. by

117:7.13 spirit, in the presence of p., will have achieved

117:7.16 Certainly, though, the p. of the Supreme Being will

118:1.2 The p. of the mortal creature may eternalize by

118:3.1 dissimilar conceptions by the integrating insight of p.

118:4.1 of man are due to man’s mislocation of Deity p.

118:6.4 level and concerning the destiny of the choosing p..

118:6.5 limitations which are constitutive in the very p.

118:7.4 the freedom of the relatively sovereign will of p.

118:7.5 Finite p. is not self-created, but in the superuniverse

118:7.6 The bestowal of p. imparts to living organisms the

118:7.7 But if p. has the prerogative of exercising volitional

118:7.7 then must evolving p. also have the possible choice

118:7.7 self-destruction cannot be avoided if the p. is to be

118:7.8 divine freedom when the ascending p. achieves

118:8.1 then mind activated, and (after the bestowal of p.)

118:8.11 A p. who knows God and desires to do his will,

118:9.3 The life mechanism of the mortal p., the human body

118:9.7 the mechanism of Paradise is correlated with the p.

118:9.8 beings would embrace unique prerogatives of p.,

118:10.3 being reunited by the p. of this experiential Deity.

118:10.9 fire that is transmuting the soft iron of immature p.

118:10.19 insight enables the ascending p. to detect harmony in

119:4.4 tried and tested in the likeness of seraphic p..”

119:5.2 a superb p. in the exact likeness of the spirit stage of

119:5.5 Creator could, at will, assume the p. and live the life

120:2.9 will remain associated with your mortal p. because

120:3.10 achieve the surrender of your consciousness of p.,

120:4.2 while truly a dual-origin being, was not a double p..

124:1.8 yet the p. embodied in this growing youth was all

124:2.1 own consciousness regarding the nature of his p.

124:4.2 The fact that Jesus had a single p rendered it difficult

124:4.2 composed the nature associated with that selfsame p.

127:1.3 organized into a strong, striking, and attractive p..

128:7.1 power was not to be employed by his p. as the Son

128:7.5 from dependence on the immediate presence of his p.

129:1.9 was something gracious about the p. of Jesus which

129:3.9 Salvington just before his surrender of conscious p.

130:4.5 this unending creative bestowal of p. which can

130:4.6  P. is that cosmic endowment, that phase of reality,

130:7.8 enlargements as the conscious and conceiving p.

130:7.8 cosmic conceptions of an advancing spirit p. are

130:7.8 And as p. passes on, upward and inward, to the

132:2.8 existence and reality of man’s moral will, the p.,

132:2.9 Such a perfected spirit p. becomes so wholly,

132:3.6 The human soul (p.) of man survives mortal death

134:1.7 The p. of Jesus was preparing for his great change

135:1.2 Nazarite looked upon as a sanctified and holy p..

135:5.7 kingdom, the new ruler might also be a divine p.,

136:1.3 lost sight of the p. of the promised Messiah.

136:1.6 the union in one earth p. of the two natures,

136:5.2 Jesus decided that he would not utilize a single p. of

137:4.12 warned him about the inability of any power or p.

137:7.2 Jesus possessed that matchless grace of p. which

137:7.2 And they were held together by his matchless p.

139:1.11 some certain trait of p. which made a special appeal

139:3.2 wrath, James’s p. was much like that of Andrew.

139:3.4 The outstanding feature of James’s p. was his ability

139:4.2 You would hardly suspect such a magnanimous p. as

139:5.7 little about Philip’s p. that was impressive.

139:7.2 His is a p. difficult to visualize, but Matthew was a

139:8.7 some special and outstanding trait of his replete p.,

139:8.7 It was this matchless symmetry of p. that so

139:12.4 the generally attractive and exquisitely charming p.

140:4.7 P. is basically changeless; that which changes—grows

140:4.8 and co-ordinated, and thus is produced a unified p..

140:5.2 Jesus lived as a twofold p.—human and divine.

140:5.18 Personal peace integrates p..

140:8.19 most in revealing the Father’s loving p. and divine

140:8.23 coupled with a p. motivated to do the will of the

141:3.4 because of the combined charm and force of his p.

141:3.4 associated with his p.—patience, tenderness,

141:3.5 Jesus was indeed a strong and forceful p.;

141:3.5 Jesus’ p. not only appealed to the spiritually minded

141:3.8 to “resist not evil treatment of one’s p., evil injury

141:5.1 peace shall be purchased by the sacrifice of free p.

141:7.10 preaching was so effective because of his unique p.,

143:7.3 The strain of living—the time tension of p.—should

147:5.1 with his teachings and even more so with his p..

148:2.2 influence of a strong, positive, and beneficent p.

149:2.4 overemphasis of the p. of Jesus in the theology of

149:6.3 man begins to understand and experience the p.

149:6.5 but the nobility and righteousness of his p. beget

155:3.2 the periodic stimulation of Peter’s enthusiastic p..

155:5.10 authority, they compromise the sovereignty of p.,

159:3.2 Jesus taught: Always respect the p. of man.

159:3.12 reinforce the p., augment the happiness, deepen the

159:5.9 and courageous expression of the believer’s p..

160:1.2 Strong character, commanding p., is only acquired

160:1.9 that wisdom of mind and charm of p. which enable

160:1.10 will not compensate for inherent defects of p. or

160:1.11 subjecting the total p. to the consciousness of

160:1.12 mightily augments the total resources of the p..

160:1.13 The evidence of maturity of p. consists in the

160:1.14 Stability of p. can be experienced only by those who

160:2.2 cannot communicate ideas, they cannot develop p..

160:2.2 Man develops p. because he can communicate with

160:3.2 finally recognized by one’s fellows as a mature p..

160:3.4 not that the Master, with a more mature type of p.,

160:3.5 envy, revenge, and the pride of immature p..

161:1.0 1. THE PERSONALITY OF GOD

161:1.1 Rodan did not see alike, and that was the p. of God.

161:1.1 the Father cannot be, a person as man conceives p..

161:1.2 Rodan contended that the fact of p. consists in the

161:1.2 God indeed may be the source of all p., but

161:1.2 he is transcendent to p., even as the Creator is

161:1.4 contended, proved only the reality of God, not his p.

161:1.5 had won Rodan to believe in the p. of the Father,

161:1.7 since this Son had achieved the manifestation of p. to

161:1.7 the possession of p. by all three of the Godheads

161:1.8 both God and man possessed the attributes of p.

161:1.8 That the p. of Jesus demonstrated the personality

161:1.8 That the personality of Jesus demonstrated the p.

161:1.9 That p. represents man’s highest concept of human

161:1.9 therefore, that God must be a divine and infinite p.,

161:1.9 a p. in reality although infinitely and eternally

161:1.9 and transcending man’s concept and definition of p.,

161:1.9 but nevertheless always and universally a p..

161:1.10 God must be a p. since he is the Creator of all p.

161:1.10 he is the Creator of all p. and the destiny of all p..

161:1.11 attaching to the meaning of p. a group of extended

161:1.11 while God must be infinitely more than a p., he

161:3.3 did we witness the working of this combined p. of

164:2.3 all went away mystified by the Master’s p.,

166:0.2 reflected, not so much Jesus’ p., as his teachings.

169:4.2 his apostles a systematic lesson concerning the p.

169:4.3 as the Infinite was focalized in the time-space p. of

177:2.2 Neither has your p. suffered distortion in

177:4.11 well-intentioned but cowardly and self-centered p..

188:3.5 are uncertain regarding the status of the p. of Jesus

188:3.8 returned to become a part of the resurrected p.,

188:3.14 There is good reason for believing that some p. sat

188:3.16 suggests that not all of the p. of Jesus was asleep

189:0.2 at the time I separated myself from his p.

189:1.1 the resurrected morontia form and p. of Jesus came

189:1.2 the delivered and resurrected morontia p. of Jesus.

189:1.4 no creature of this universe nor any p. from

189:1.7 physical body was not a part of the resurrected p..

189:1.13 The transitory experience of the Master as a p.

189:1.13 himself; no p. has rendered him any assistance.

190:2.3 his voice or otherwise identifying his charming p.

193:2.3 never slow to identify his p. when he spoke to them.

193:3.1 made his last appearance on earth as a morontia p..

193:4.2 because he was very markedly an isolated p.,

193:4.2 a p. shut in and away from ordinary social contacts.

193:4.2 But his being an isolated type of p. would not,

193:4.12 As a result of Judas’s persistent isolation of p., his

193:4.13 his main difficulties were: In p., Judas was isolated.

193:4.14 of intimate association with his transforming p.,

194:3.1 When Jesus was on earth, he lived his life as one p.

194:3.7 in that it creates the highest type of spiritual p.

195:6.13 Individuality, much less p., would be nonexistent.

195:7.2 extend the horizon of life and enlarge his p..

195:7.21 law, directed by the assertion of the will of p.,

195:10.17 development of a majestic and well-balanced p..

196:0.7 divine being functioning on earth as a single p..

196:3.1 True religion unifies the p. for effective adjustment

196:3.24 God is the p of love from whom all of these universe

196:3.24 in the spiritual experience of the God-knowing p..

personality, creature

0:5.1 the evolutionary ascent of mortal- and kindred-c.,

5:6.9 The bestowal of c. confers relative liberation from

8:1.6 creation of the Gods, the Father acts, and c. appears.

12:6.5 When matter, mind, and spirit are unified by c.,

12:7.6 with personality and the universal fount of all c..

16:8.5 C. is distinguished by two self-manifesting and

31:2.4 a c. existent in the surviving immortal soul fused

31:9.3 This ultimate p.—neither Creator nor creature—

47:3.3 memory, and c. are forever a part of such Adjusters

47:3.3 mind trust of the Adjuster that reassembles c.

56:4.2 Such unifying creativity of all c. is a birthmark of

94:6.5 while death was like the returning home of this c..

111:5.4 are achieved (in spirit) now when the c. consents—

111:5.4 a fragment of himself subject to the will of the c..

116:1.1 The experience of every evolving c. is a phase of the

119:8.3 descending exploration of the various natures of c.,

personality, divine

0:8.9 discovery and recognition of the d. of the Father

1:5.1 The Universal Father is the acme of d.;

1:5.2 discuss such incomprehensible concepts of d. with

1:5.2 within the spiritual ideals of the exalted idea of d..

1:5.3 The immensity and grandeur of the d. is beyond

1:6.1 the time-space image-shadow cast by the Creator p..

1:6.3 Therefore did the better concepts of the d. have to

1:6.3 the enhanced revelation of both human and d. in the

1:6.4 but the concept of the d. can be grasped only by the

1:6.5 Even to approach the knowing of a d., all of man’s

4:4.6 the d. is defined as consisting in spirit and

5:6.6 Capacity for d. is inherent in the Adjuster;

6:5.6 such a d. cannot be disintegrated or fragmentized.

7:5.4 did come to mortal man when the d. of his Son,

7:7.1 In d. they are co-ordinate; in spiritual nature they are

8:1.1 the personalization of the Infinite Spirit the d. cycle

8:6.1 these and infinitely more, but he is also a true and d..

8:6.4 This divine p. reacts to the universe as a person.

10:1.3 D. is not self-centered; self-distribution and sharing

10:1.6 know something of the nature and character of d.,

10:2.7 Eternal Son alone experiences the fullness of d.

11:0.2 endowment of divine spirit p.—the light of life.

16:3.10 This d. who exquisitely blends the character of the

56:4.3 unification of all these diverse expressions of d.

personality, human

1:6.1 H. is the time-space image-shadow cast by the divine

1:6.3 to await the appearance of improved ideas of h.,

5:3.7 connotes the mobilization of the powers of the h.

5:6.2 when put together, constitute the vehicle for h.,

5:6.4 as well as the absolute Adjuster nucleus of the h.,

5:6.6 capacity for h. is potential in the cosmic-mind

6:8.5 because the Father is the actual bestower of your h.

12:5.11 The h. is not merely a concomitant of events;

12:5.11 h. can also act as the cosmic cause of such events.

16:7.1 Morality, virtue, is indigenous to human p..

16:8.7 which characterizes the self-consciousness of h. is

16:8.15 The Urantia type of h. may be viewed as

67:3.7 with the decision-determining powers of the h.

91:5.1 of human character and profound unification of h..

94:8.16 Gautama hardly believed in the immortality of the h.;

94:12.1 enlightened Buddhist, no more the h. of Gautama

100:2.2 consists in the exhibition of a h. motivated by love,

100:2.3 glorified religion can function on three levels of h.:

100:7.18 Jesus was the perfectly unified human p..

101:1.5 spiritual insight, that faculty of h. which accrues as

102:4.3 a living part of the real religious experience of a h..

109:4.0 4. ADJUSTERS AND HUMAN PERSONALITY

109:4.2 does augment the qualitative manifestations of h.;

109:4.3 to do with the potential for expression of the h..

110:6.1 seventh circle marks the beginning of true h. function

110:6.21 as an exclusive influence of mind action in the h..

111:0.1 attain a comprehension of the evolving soul of the h..

111:1.2 because of the spiritual endowments of the h.

111:2.3 The h. is identified with mind and spirit held together

111:3.2 following the mansion world resurrection, the h. is

112:1.12 trouble experienced by mortals in their study of h.

112:2.7 has changed all meanings and altered all values of h..

112:2.8 are based on the assumption of the actuality of h.;

112:2.8 realities are based on the experience of the h. with

112:2.15  P., both human and superhuman, is characterized by

112:2.16 An ascending onetime h. passes through two great

112:5.4 to the acts and choosing of the will of the h..

112:5.14 At death the identity associated with the h. is

112:5.14 H., while transcending its constituent parts, is

112:5.14 which will permit the same h. again to function in

113:3.1 by the expanding moral nature of the evolving h..

113:4.3 as teachers of men by guiding the footsteps of the h.

117:4.4 The h. can destroy individuality of creaturehood,

117:4.9 progress in the spiritualizing and eternalizing of a h.

117:6.5 The mother influence dominates the h. throughout

118:6.6 the h. is constantly deciding between these many

127:6.1 years, whenever the story of Jesus’ h. was recited,

129:4.6 the presentation of perfected h. to the satisfaction of

130:7.4 On the inhabited worlds, h. is the only physically

132:3.6 functions to perpetuate the h. upon a continuing

133:5.6 But in dealing with h. it would be nearer the truth to

133:7.6 the bestowal of an absolute focal point for the h.,

166:0.2 concepts and the glorified memories of his divine- h..

170:4.13 transcendency of the spiritual over material in h..

178:1.13 a mighty stimulus to all the inherent powers of a h.

180:5.6 gratification of the tender feelings of the h..

195:4.3 intellectual, emotional, and spiritual types of h..

195:5.11 that he forever made clear the great worth of h..

196:0.7 The Son of Man was a splendidly unified h.; he

personality, spirit

0:7.9 and indissoluble union of experiential power and s..

1:6.8 God is spirit—s.; man is also a spirit—potential s..

1:6.8 the full realization of this potential of s. in human

3:4.4 ability to function as a divine and all-powerful s.;

6:6.4 much pertaining to the s. of the Eternal Son,

10:2.1 the Father divests himself of that unqualified s.

11:0.2 infinite endowment of divine s.—the light of life.

12:8.16 fragment of potential s. in the individual creature),

16:3.6 This S. especially resembles the Infinite Spirit,

27:1.2 beings, and worship in the highest type of s..

29:1.2 spiritual energies, of a semiphysical being and a s..

46:4.8 Whether you are a material, morontia, or s., you will

101:3.2 these spirit endowments constitute man a s. in

101:3.3 It is this same s., in primitive and embryonic form,

106:2.2 evolutionary power with, and its dominance by, s..

106:2.4 And this almighty power in turn finds s. cohesion

106:2.4 outer belt of Havona worlds in union with the s. of

106:2.5 and space while investing these qualities with s..

109:2.7 the material complement of a s. intrusted with the

115:5.1 the s. of God the Supreme is dependent upon,

116:0.5 functions primarily in the central universe as a s.;

Personality

1:6.6 the more he will crave to know the Original P.,

1:6.6 human will strive to become like the Original P..

3:2.4 creation circles eternally around the Paradise-P.

5:6.11 of all personalities to the Original and Eternal P..

6:1.2 the Second Source and Center is the P. Absolute.

7:3.5 its flashing directly to the Absolute Spirit P. of all

8:2.3 the Universal Organizer, or the P. Co-ordinator.

12:3.2 1. The P. Gravity of the Universal Father.

12:3.12 P. Gravity is noncomputable.

15:2.9 one such Supreme Trinity P. presiding over each of

18:2.1 worlds of Havona is directed by a Supreme Trinity P

30:0.1 and an abbreviation of the Uversa P. Register.

42:4.2 proceeds in the path ordained by the Infinite P. who

130:4.2 But in an ever-changing universe the Original P. of

personalityadjective

personality absolutism

7:5.4 from the otherwise all-encompassing fetters of p..

9:0.1 of centralized perfection and from the fetters of p..

10:0.1 eternal Deities facilitates the Father’s escape from p..

10:3.7 the Universal Father escapes from the fetters of p.,

personality achievement

21:3.6 joint rule of the Paradise pair subsequent to the p. of

133:5.8 it even reveals a spiritual goal of progressive p..

personality action

110:6.17 God joins spiritual faith to material decisions in p.

personality activity or activities

11:2.8 that surface of Paradise which is occupied with p.

11:9.7 Paradise is the universal headquarters of all p. and

30:1.93 They are existent on four ultimate levels of p. and

personality actuality

16:8.6 Self-consciousness consists in awareness of p.;

personality actualization

115:7.5 the power-mind-spirit-p. of the Supreme must be

personality adjustment

83:7.7 result of lack of self-control or failure of normal p.,

personality adventure

75:8.7 we can be confident of p., growth, and experience

personality ancestry

10:2.7 has the experience of sonship, recognition of p.,

10:2.7 The Infinite Spirit is conscious of twofold p. but is

personality appreciation

139:8.7 Thomas probably enjoyed the highest p. of Jesus of

personality approach

1:5.11 Only by p. can any person begin to comprehend the

108:1.8 Adjuster as to the most effective plans for p. and

personality arena

106:9.12 to the attainment of spirit supremacy in the p.

personality arrangement

44:1.10 the celestial harmony of being placement and p..

personality aspects

106:5.3 The p. of a trinity are inherent in its individual

106:8.11 the p. of the experiential Deities are now in process

personality assembly

47:3.2 is the resurrection hall, the enormous temple of p..

47:3.5 These halls are surrounded by the p. chambers of

personality associates

25:8.3 to be with you and to commune with you as p..

personality association(s)

1:7.6 such as exists in the p. of the Paradise Deities.

16:6.4 There exists in all p. of the cosmic mind a quality

104:3.14 Personality seeks other p. on absolute as well as on

106:8.20 three Trinities; the second level exists as the p. of

113:5.4 an introduction to their future work and p..

133:5.6 that such a p. is a sum equal to the square of the

160:2.7 Now it is possible, through p., to unite these views

160:2.9  P. and mutual affection is an efficient insurance

personality assurance

101:5.14 superimposed upon, these former techniques of p..

personality attainment

6:8.5 though the Eternal Son is the pattern of mortal p.,

109:6.3 Adjusters well know that p. can never be achieved

132:2.5 liberty of moral self-realization and spiritual p.

196:3.25 between the material and the spiritual spheres of p..

personality attitudes

108:2.5 to be determined by many spirit influences and p..

personality attributes

0:8.10 the Paradise Trinity, from whom he derives his p.

39:0.11 They are not far removed from you in certain p..

94:3.2 but this concept was largely devoid of p. and was

116:1.2 The union of the power and p. of Supremacy is the

116:2.2 God the Supreme derives his spirit and p. from the

personality awakening

112:5.18 will occupy the morontia form created for your p..

personality awareness

16:9.7 Man’s own p., self-consciousness, is dependent on

personality beginnings

0:9.5 They will never have an end, but they do have p..

personality candidates

109:3.1 are bestowed as p. with permission for fusion if their

personality center(s)

3:2.4 circles eternally around the Paradise-P. of all things

33:1.3 Creator Sons are p. for the spiritual forces of the

personality choice

111:1.7 whose stability and tranquillity are dependent upon p

118:7.8 there increased safety in narrowing the limits of p.

120:2.9 decision which would terminate in whole-p..

personality circuitsee circuit

personality classification

14:4.21 omitted from the p. presented to the mortal races.

personality cohesion

106:2.4 And this almighty power in turn finds spirit-p.

personality completion

106:6.6 those ultrapersonal meanings inherent in the p. of

personality comprehension

56:6.4 p. of the Supreme on the outer circuits of Havona,

personality concept

1:5.11 Revelation affirms the validity of the p. of God

1:7.0 7. SPIRITUAL VALUE OF THE P. CONCEPT

21:1.1 Eternal Son encounters the fullness of absolute p. in

21:1.1 when such infinite oneness of p. occur, then, right

personality conduct

18:0.11 to depart from the divine and perfect path of p..

personality conquest

109:5.5 Heredity may interfere with the rate of p., but it does

personality consciousness

5:6.10 And this p. of all creation exists independently of the

113:7.3 immediate work awaiting at the time you attain p.

personality consequence

106:8.16 undoubtedly involved in this association as the p. of

116:3.6 the emergence of the Supreme p. of all evolution.

personality constitution

112:5.15 the record of p. is faithfully preserved by the

personality contact

33:1.2 administration of evolutionary universes and of p.

136:2.6 In thus retiring for a season from active p. with his

personality continuity

112:6.8 it is essential to complete self-consciousness of p.

personality control

67:1.5 poverty; but iniquity is indicative of vanishing p..

personality co-operation

17:3.8 its precision results from perfection of p. and

personality co-ordinate

1:3.4 spirit fully and unreservedly with their conjoint p.,

9:1.1 As God the Spirit, he is the p. and divine equal of

personality co-ordinators

23:4.1 The Solitary Messengers seem to be p. for all types

108:3.10 Nebadon teach that Solitary Messengers are the p.

personality craving

1:2.6 3. The p. to be like God—the wholehearted desire to

personality credits

48:7.6 4. Few ever dare to draw anything like the sum of p.

personality cycle

8:1.1 personalization of the Infinite Spirit the divine p.

personality decision(s)

108:2.1 until the human subjects make their first moral p..

117:3.10 and in accordance with the p. of the human mind.

118:8.11 transformation by the force and constancy of his p.,

personality dedication

16:8.13 6. P., wholehearted devotion to doing the Father’s

personality descent

35:2.1 Sons are naturally at the mid-point of the great p.,

personality destiny

22:5.1 for the same Trinity recognition and superb p..

personality development

16:6.10 thinking may be unified and co-ordinated in p.,

106:7.6 the possibilities of p. and Deity association which

115:7.2 achievement upon perseverance, and p. upon faith.

personality dignity

9:6.4 Selfhood of p., human or divine, immortal or

12:8.12 the influence of all evolving energy systems of p..

personality dimension

112:1.11 are marvelously articulated with the supreme or p.

personality directionization

110:2.1 end that they may gain more influence over the p.;

personality disintegration

67:1.4 recognized reality and signifies such a degree of p. as

personality dispatch

17:1.6 All superuniverse services of p. (except Inspired

personality distributions

2:1.8 so, through a series of p. which are diminishingly

personality diversion

44:2.10 recapitulation with certain forms of mind rest and p..

personality domains

32:4.1 Aside from p. and Adjuster bestowal, he is the least

personality drama

117:3.2 which takes place the magnificent p. of time;

personality embodiment

22:10.2 They are the p. of some divine idea,

personality emergence

31:10.19 the p. of the Supreme Being with this stupendous

personality encircuitment

103:0.1 Man’s first supermind endowment is that of p. in

personality endowment(s)

1:6.5 all of man’s p. must be wholly consecrated to the

5:6.5 For, when such a creature mind of p. is indwelt by

16:8.19 The full function of such a p. is the beginning

38:2.6 In nature and p. the seraphim are just a trifle ahead

118:7.7  P. comes from the Father and imparts unique

122:1.3 of racial connections and superior average of p..

personality existence

1:3.7 and in this way to attain survival and eternity of p..

10:1.4 when the Third Person of Deity sprang into p. and

16:4.6 The goal of p. is spiritual, but the morontia creations

22:10.2 divine Trinity as concerns the idea-ideal of their p..

53:9.7 broadcast that will deprive these traitors of p..

65:1.7 returned to their normal mid-phase of p., in which

65:1.8 Life Carriers are transmuted to the third phase of p.

142:7.6 The children take origin in the parents; p. depends

personality experience

2:7.12 values of that which is real are co-ordinated in p.,

12:8.14 Spirit is the fundamental reality of the p. of all

12:8.16 A cosmic reality can be nonexistent in p..

12:9.1 Every phase of p. on every successive level of

19:3.7 Sons, who are, in every phase of p., God and man.

75:8.7 we can be confident of p., growth, and adventure.

92:0.4 theologic concept and as an actual and factual p..

103:6.3 viewed exclusively from the insideness of p., all

110:6.21 actual morontia level of self-consciousness as a p..

136:2.3 a change was apparently due to take place in the p.

195:10.3 are necessary to the final attainment of eternal p. in

personality expression

0:4.10 Deity expansion, p., and universe evolution are

11:9.3 when the Father gave infinite p. of his spirit self in

110:2.5 Adjuster’s prepersonal will attains to p. through

110:2.5 attunement, and the Adjuster’s will has achieved p.

118:9.3 fused Adjuster, self-creates the mechanism for p.,

personality extension

23:1.10 These messengers possess no power of p. or

personality extinction

1:3.7 material and consequently to suffer eventual p.;

personality factors

4:4.8 our anywhere and any-time capacity to grasp the p.

30:4.15 properly called a resurrection, a reassembly of p.;

47:3.11 those who have to do with developing your p. of

personality fetters

6:7.1 is that infinite personality from whose unqualified p.

personality focalization(s)

0:9.3 engaged in the stupendous and amazing act of p.

10:5.4 the Supreme is the nearest approach to a power-p.

33:1.3 Creator Sons are the final power-p. of the mighty

personality forecasts

108:2.1 the Adjusters volunteer for service as soon as the p.

personality form(s)

30:4.19 to continuing advancement of intellect, spirit, and p..

42:12.9 The p. is the pattern aspect of a living being;

42:12.9 it connotes the arrangement of energies, and this,

42:12.10 the great majority have bona fide p., forms which

50:3.3 These p., while exempt from the ordinary diseases of

66:2.5 enseraphimed until they could be provided with p. of

112:4.13 on the mansion world in the actual p. made ready

112:6.2 difficult to instruct you regarding your morontia p.

112:6.3 the p. will vary directly in accordance with the

personality freedom

132:3.10 Universe progress is characterized by increasing p.

personality fulcrums

92:5.7 teachers were the temporal p. on which the levers of

personality function

17:2.6 levels of divinity and ascend to new domains of p.,

93:0.1 share to any degree this metamorphic range of p..

110:6.1 seventh circle marks the beginning of true human p..

personality gravity

9:6.3 When all three are associated, p. may embrace the

9:6.4 gravity a prerequisite to the appearance of p..

9:6.4 The operation of p. is always a volitional act of the

12:3.2 1. The P. Gravity of the Universal Father.

12:3.12 P. Gravity is noncomputable.

15:9.1 These presence circuits are: the p. of the Father,

personality group(s)

22:5.6 they act as the trustees of undertakings, p.,

30:2.130 COMPOSITE PERSONALITY GROUPS.

30:2.130 Among such orders are the following composite p.

119:7.3 appeared as a fully developed individual of the p. of

personality groupings

13:2.5 ages may and do redistribute certain of these p..

personality growth

75:8.7 can be confident of p., experience, and adventure.

110:3.2 these movements of p. become powerful influences

112:5.6 Though the cosmic circles of p. must eventually be

personality gulf

82:1.1 Notwithstanding the p. between men and women,

personality hosts

17:6.7 and will maintain personal relations with all the p.

personality identity or identities

12:9.6 thereby disrupting the cosmic scheme of p..

16:9.3 P. survives in and by the survival of the soul.

92:4.2 and in some concept of the survival of p. after death.

111:3.2 the embryo of the future morontia vehicle of p..

112:6.3 body-form is responsive to the character of the p.;

113:7.4 Together they have established your p. as children

personality independence

8:1.3 this transaction and in mutual recognition of the p.

personality influences

12:2.1 suggestive of the presence of certain Paradise p.

personality integration

111:4.12 contributes to ennoblement of character through p.

personality integrity

120:2.9 reception of the Adjuster I will vouch for your p..

personality intelligences

56:9.4 To all p. of the grand universe the Trinity stands

personality intercourse

1:7.2 spiritual communion, by p. with the personal God,

personality isolation

143:7.3 The feelings of insecurity arising from the fear of p.

184:4.6 the final triumph over all fears of creature p..

184:4.6 lonely mortals of earth are enabled to escape p.,

personality lapse

74:1.5 as they fell asleep in the p. of consciousness which

personality level(s)

0:2.2 God, the Father, functions on three Deity-p. of

5:2.1 of intellectual experience and by the evolutionary p..

107:7.4 Human will functions on the p. of universe reality,

personality luxury

48:3.18 They are the p. of your ascending career in the local

personality managed

1:6.7 to assume that the universe is mind made and p..

personality manifestability

112:6.2 You will be endowed with morontia patterns of p.,

personality manifestation

0:6.9 symbol, a figure of speech, which connotes the p.

0:12.1 subabsolute and evolutional levels of power-p. in the

15:10.21 evolving superuniverse p. of the Supreme Being,

16:8.3 which constitute the organismal vehicle for p..

40:5.3 God the Father cannot be with you by direct p., he

40:5.15 with your order of creature life in spirit and p.,

56:9.7 the Unqualified Absolute, while his p. becomes

84:6.5 universe creatures are created in dual phases of p..

93:0.1 even on the physical level of p., is peculiar to their

112:5.4 Thought Adjuster, is created as a new vehicle for p..

132:3.6 the soul is the first of a succession of p. of spiritual

134:8.5 triumph over the material levels of time-space p..

personality meanings

105:1.2 this concept of the I AM is, in all p. and values,

personality mechanism

112:6.1 elevation of the p. from the beginning morontia level

personality metamorphosis

34:2.1 Having undergone marked p. at the time of life

65:1.1 The Life Carriers are endowed with potentials of p.

personality mobilization

0:8.11 provides the technique for the power-p.,

15:7.6 upon the completion of the Jerusem regime of p.,

personality modification

22:7.7 participating individuals undergoes a unique p..

personality motivation

1:0.5 finite aspects of divinity of will, perfection of p.,

103:7.14 supermind perception of goodness, and the p. to love

personality offspring

35:1.1 The p. resulting from this creative partnership is the

personality orders

0:5.3 On attained experiential levels all p. or values are

25:4.2 are recruited from the ranks of the following p.:

personality outreach

26:6.3 of intellectual grasp, of spiritual insight, and of p.

personality participants

106:2.5 even mortals, are p. in this majestic transaction,

117:5.2 individual p. in the actualization of the finite God

personality participation

117:4.11 choice of accepting or of rejecting the role of p. in

personality partnership

8:3.1 or plan for combined action by the Father-Son p. of

110:7.5 for an Adjuster ever completely to endow the p.

personality perfection

136:2.3 a mortal of the realm attains such high levels of p.,

personality performance(s)

13:4.7 I observe such an amazing interassociation of p.

105:7.15 stage on which is enacted the endless drama of p.

personality possession

10:1.2 bestowed, with the dignity and sanctity of p., all

32:3.9 achieved, is wholly an acquirement, a bona fide p..

32:4.12 make all creation rich in p. and potential spiritual

117:5.13 What man himself takes with him as a p. are the

personality possibility

107:6.2 man’s eternity possibility; man is the Adjuster’s p..

161:1.6 Greek was compelled to concede the p. of the Father

personality potential

0:10.2 the power and p. of the Deity Absolute transcends

personality power

111:3.2 the mortal will, the p. of decision-choice, is

personality prerogative(s)

17:2.2 in the Deity Absolute which imparted new p. to

17:7.1 the time of the Spirit’s elevation to the status of p..

23:3.8 the handicaps of time proportionately diminishes p..

110:2.3 influencing human thought; that is your exclusive p..

137:4.2 enact the human role or immediately assume the p.

personality presence(s)

1:3.3 the spiritual brilliance of the divine p. is impossible

14:6.34 Havona, the abode of the p. of the Infinite Mind.

16:2.1 Paradise are immediately able to discern his p. and

24:3.3 proximity of the Aids; but we do not recognize a p..

33:1.2 actually embodies the p. of the Universal Father to

34:4.5 circuits of the universe are derived from the p. of

42:12.10 spirit personalities have forms—p. in every sense

55:1.4 visualization ceremonies designed to reveal the p.

112:0.13 Personality responds directly to other-p. presence.

personality pride

66:1.5 did not then so fully understand the subtleties of p..

personality primacy

1:5.9 near and afar, let us not doubt nor question his p..

personality progress

189:3.3 those achieving the requisite attainment of spiritual p

personality progressions

116:4.7 the galactic adventures, divinity unfoldings, and p.

personality qualities

33:3.1 as a specialized focalization acquiring full p. by the

106:5.2 Trinities are correlative, not only of the p. of

personality reaction

2:5.9 there is only one reasonable and natural p. thereto:

32:3.9 and actual living, p. to the existing environment.

personality reality or realities

0:5.0 V. PERSONALITY REALITIES

0:5.2 of no limitations to the progressive evolution of p..

2:6.8 God loves the sinner because he is a p., while

16:9.15 the spiritual reality of the Eternal Son, and the p. of

19:1.12 divine Paradise Source and Center of all p. and all

54:1.4 and all p. is proportional to its divinity relationships.

56:6.1 adequate unification with the experiential p. of

56:6.2 The p. of the Supreme Being come forth from the

102:3.5 value, and true reality constitutes awareness of p.,

105:3.3 the absolute p. of the I AM and the basis for the

106:2.7 only the p. of the Father, Son, and Spirit can be

106:5.3 Trinities are, then, always deity reality but never p..

110:6.10 3. P. reality.

personality realization

15:7.6 upon the completion of the Jerusem regime of p.

67:3.9 insight, thereby achieving an experiential level of p.

110:6.1 The sum total of p. on a material world is contained

112:1.12 spiritual levels are not co-ordinated in experiential p.

personality reassembly

39:2.13 are not directly concerned in your subsequent p.

112:5.15 whether they experience p. on the third period or

112:5.18 And the Adjuster will be present at your p. to take

personality recognition

26:7.1 in preparation for the attempt to achieve the p. of

26:7.5 the Infinite Spirit sufficiently to constitute p..

26:8.2 second, in the satisfactory p. of the Son; and third,

40:9.8 fairly well, we do not grasp the technique of p..

personality record(s)

18:3.4 They represent the beginning of the p. of the

37:3.7 tributary satellites are occupied by the p. keepers.

37:3.8 on these worlds that p. and identification sureties are

personality recorders

37:8.4 Salsatia works in association with the p. domiciled

personality register

30:2.0 2. THE UVERSA PERSONALITY REGISTER

personality relations

12:8.14 Spirit is unchanging, and therefore, in all p., it

56:7.3 are not, therefore, similarly expanded in p. with the

personality relationship(s)

10:2.7 Son alone experiences the fullness of divine p.,

10:4.6 to explain the totality of any isolated p. or cosmic

16:8.6 to the attainment of identity status in the p. of the

25:1.4 In p. the spiritual is dominant over the material,

105:2.5 This is the primal p. relationship of actualities.

112:5.22 memory of p. has cosmic value and will persist.

184:4.3 soul of humankind, joined in p. with the God of all

personality repercussion

23:4.3 a Solitary Messenger (a conjectured p. of the

personality response

40:9.8 invest such mutual p. with the fullness of recognition

personality resurrection

112:3.6 the same service of identity safekeeping and p..

personality revelations

116:3.3 2. The p. of the Second Source and Center.

personality sanctity

121:7.6 the morality of the Hebrews, and the gospel of p.

personality satisfaction

102:2.5 only in unity is there the p. of the realization of

111:5.6 while this same perfecting son will find supreme p.

personality scale

39:4.11 As you ascend the p., first you learn to be loyal, then

personality section

18:3.4 you will find that the first entry appearing in the p. is

personality secret(s)

13:1.1 sacred life spheres contains the only inherent p. in

13:2.8 When the Creator has an experiential p. with his

18:1.4 the realms containing the p. of Deity association

personality segregation

130:4.8 the universes terminates in intellectual isolation, p..

personality seizure

31:9.10 that this being failed to absonitize, experiencing p.

personality self-realization

117:4.2 the finite God finds an increased measure of p.

personality spirits

23:0.1 the purpose of bringing into existence solitary p..

personality stagnation

70:2.17 6. The threat of standardized industrial slavery, p..

personality standpoint

7:1.10 Viewed from the p. and by persons, the Eternal Son

personality status

0:5.1 and spiritual to the attainment of finality of p..

5:6.1 from the lowest mortal and material creature of p. to

49:5.31 is wholly determined by the relation of the p. to the

67:1.3 of all forms of evil, none are more destructive of p.

110:6.3 have to do with p., mind attainment, soul growth,

112:5.9 Judges will not deprive any being of p. who has not

118:3.1 but motion exhibits value only to a creature of p..

personality struggle

1:5.15 the Universal Father directly participates in the p.

personality survival

1:2.2 peace, and who crave to experience p. in death.

1:2.7 to religion, and indispensable to any hope of p..

5:5.6 intelligent worship and validate the hope of p..

67:7.4 Sin is fraught with fatal consequences to p. only

67:7.5 rob another of the realization of the divine right of p.

75:8.7 then can you be assured of the possibilities of p.,

101:2.7 the existence and reality of a God who fosters p..

101:2.9 does not afford ground for logical belief in human-p..

102:3.9 value of personality; revelation is the assurance of p..

112:0.0 PERSONALITY SURVIVAL

112:3.1 but concerning p. there are really three kinds:

130:2.8 to experience anything equivalent to p. in eternity.

132:2.2 This indwelling spirit is the standard of p. survival.

133:7.10 in time, and which is inseparable from p. in eternity.

148:4.5 of the continued rejection of the Father’s plan of p.

personality synthesis

0:7.10 and perfecting unification (power-p.) of all phases

14:6.23 before the beginnings of the power-p. of the finite

56:6.3 Deity unity only as it is evolving in this power-p.

56:10.19 are manifested by the Supreme Being as power-p..

101:6.6 oneness with the Adjuster—the p. of man and the

104:5.12 in the emerging power-p. of the Supreme Being.

106:2.2 of spirit person, evolutionary power, and power-p.

106:2.8 Within the completed power-p. of the Supreme

106:5.2 is illustrated by the power-p. now going on in

117:2.7 excluding creature participation in the power-p. of

118:10.3 this Supreme Deity is evolving as the p. of finite

personality termination

37:10.2 They are exempt from p. but are not evolutionary

personality trait(s)

118:5.1 A p. cannot at the same time be Godlike and

127:1.2 And these p. began early to become manifest,

personality transformation

38:8.6 The oath of p. is administered; and thereupon, in

personality transporters

39:3.8 fifth group of supervisor seraphim operate as p.,

personality transports

11:4.1 all p. destined to Paradise land in these regions.

personality trends

16:5.5 The distinctive p. exhibited in the life experience

84:6.6 obliterate the p. that humans call male and female;

personality trust(s)

30:4.15 the Adjuster and the seraphim, reunite their p.,

110:7.10 the last earth struggle is over; I will be true to my p..

personality unconsciousness

43:8.2 same morontia body, and there are no periods of p..

personality understanding

39:4.18 to enjoy mutual recognition and sympathetic p..

personality unification

0:7.8 Supreme Being is now evolving as a subeternal p. of

12:6.1 co-ordinated morontias, spirit overcontrol, and p..

15:7.6 upon the completion of the Jerusem regime of p.,

45:7.8 mortals, especially those who are tardy in their p.

56:10.14 socialization constitutes the highest form of p..

103:2.10 When the growing child fails of p., the altruistic

116:5.15 of the entire grand universe is a matter of the p. of

118:9.4 levels of power and p. as the Supreme Being.

personality unified

106:3.4 and as they are power-p. in the Supreme Being.

personality union

104:3.14 triunity, the p. of the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.

personality unity

133:7.10 is so essential to achieving harmonious p. in eternity.

personality value(s)

0:5.3 On attained experiential levels all p. or orders are

1:6.6 man understands himself and appreciates the p. of

10:5.1 absolute as far as living realities of p. are concerned.

16:9.3 The p. of such a nonsurvivor persist as a factor in the

16:9.13 The quest for p., the ability to recognize the reality

103:2.7 The Adjuster does not disregard the p of the egoistic

105:1.2 this concept of the I AM is, in all p. values and

personality volition

14:2.9 predictable, but mind phenomena and p. are not.

38:7.5 all creatures having actual or potential p. seek new

personality will

130:4.8 Final divergence of p. from the trend of the universes

personality-absolute

10:2.4 The Eternal Son is the unqualified p., that divine

10:3.7 forever impossible for him to act alone as the p..

personality-bequeathing

104:4.7 The divine personalities of this first triunity are p.,

personality-complemented

0:9.4 Infinite Spirit—are, in the eternal future, to be p. by

personality-control

134:8.4 achieving the circles of mind-understanding and p..

personality-gravity

16:8.19 but exhibits reactive response to the p. circuit of the

personality-life

129:4.6 one and the same time, and in one and the same p.,

personality-pattern

14:6.28 A Creator Son uses the creatures of Havona as p.

personality-power

0:9.1 This constitutes the p. equivalent of the universe

personality-satisfying

118:0.10 punctuated by those p. moments of transient goal

personality-sovereignty

15:10.23 the p. of the evolving experiential Supreme Being.

personalizable

0:1.2 DEITY is p. as God, is prepersonal and

0:2.18 Deity experiences exhaustion of p. potential,

0:4.3 thus encompassing the domain of all that which is p.

0:11.10 deified and undeified—p. and nonpersonalizable—

17:6.3 an inherent modification of those p. possibilities

109:7.1 non-Adjuster Father fragments are p., but you have

personalization

0:2.18 to successive and progressive levels of other-p..

0:7.8 by the technique of trinitization, threefold Deity p..

0:8.9 This sevenfold Deity p. in time and space and to

0:12.4 always seek realization and manifestation in p..

0:12.9 Infinite, but they are not able to envisage its p.;

5:6.4 the p. of the living energy systems which he endows

6:0.3 The Eternal Son is the spiritual p. of the Father’s

6:3.1 overshadows these divinity traits by the infinite p. of

6:5.4 creatorship powers only to the first or direct p..

8:1.1 upon the p. of the Infinite Spirit the divine cycle

8:3.2 Since the p. of the Third Source, the First Source

9:2.2 The Eternal Son is a spiritualized p. of the Father;

10:0.3 Infinite could achieve threefold and co-ordinate p.

10:0.3 liberation inherent in the threefold p. of Deity.

10:2.0 2. DEITY PERSONALIZATION

10:2.2 Infinite Spirit, completes the existential p. of Deity.

10:2.7 With the Spirit the existential cycle of Deity p.

10:3.7 And with the final p. of coexistent Deity—

10:5.4 nor is the Supreme Being an exclusive p. of the

10:7.3 and during the present era of incomplete power-p.,

15:14.3 the evolved and finished p. of God the Supreme

16:1.1 is necessary to the completion of the triune p. of

16:1.1 This threefold Deity p. is inherently sevenfold in

16:1.1 the p. of the Seven Master Spirits inescapable.

16:1.1 We have come to speak of the threefold p. of Deity

16:3.3 the divine nature of a primary p. of the Infinite Spirit,

17:2.2 culminated in the p. of Majeston, the reflectivity

17:6.7 there ensue on Paradise the “p. ceremonies,”

25:6.5 administration of the full p. of God the Supreme.

28:1.3 the day of the p. of the Bright and Morning Star,

28:4.4 a supergovernment does not have a specialized p.

31:2.4 One is a direct p. of a fragment of the Father,

33:1.4 The Creator Son is the vicegerent p. of the Father,

33:4.1 The Bright and Morning Star is the p. of the first

34:1.0  1. P. OF THE CREATIVE SPIRIT

34:1.4 through this localization and p. of the Third Source

50:1.3 the p. of a concept that has been getting farther

55:12.4 They are the p. of time-space supremacy and do not

56:9.5 in the experiential sense, the p. of the Absolute.

56:9.5 as culminating in the experiential p. of the Deity

102:6.3 an idealization, the p. of energy, the entity of gravity,

106:4.2 God the Ultimate is the transcendental power-p. of

106:6.1 to visualize the experiential p. of God the Absolute

106:6.6 these conjectured happenings imply the p. of the

109:6.7 upon p., these surviving and conserved realities are

115:3.3 Deity of Trinity alongside the plural p. of God.

116:2.12 intervenes as the experiential spirit p. of the Trinity

118:9.8 and progressive p. of the Divine Minister.

118:9.9 God the Supreme is the p. of all universe experience,

136:3.2 the universe occasioned by the p. of his Adjuster.

136:3.4 achieved on the day of his baptism when the p. of

136:3.4 the phenomenon of the p. of his Thought Adjuster

personalizations

0:2.6 GOD is a word symbol designating all p. of Deity.

0:2.6 the diverse co-ordinate and subordinate p. of Deity;

10:3.1 there are three positive and divine p. of Deity.

16:3.1 As primary p. of the Infinite Spirit, they are akin,

22:10.5 High Son Assistants are unique and original p. of

40:5.1 and increasingly human p. until there arrives a being

56:5.1 There are three eternal p. of Deity—the Father, Son,

56:5.2 the unifying function of the various Deity p. in whom

56:9.1 On Paradise there are three p. of Deity, but in the

116:2.3 otherwise qualify the extra-Paradise p. of divinity,

personalize

0:7.1 they power-p. in the growing universes by the

0:12.6 powerize and p. as the Deity consequence of the

5:6.5 these same beings may survive mortal death to p. as

6:5.4 when the Father and Son unite to p. a Creator Son,

7:4.5 to p. and factualize, to incarnate and make real,

7:6.6 The Father, Son, and Spirit unite to p. the versatile

9:0.1 Father and the Eternal Son unite to p. themselves.

9:0.1 that the Conjoint Actor would p. as an unlimited

28:3.1 seconaphim; they always p. in this exact proportion

30:4.11 and, on the third period, p. on the mansion worlds.

37:9.9 then does the Creator Son p. in dual form his last

48:6.34 but their wards, for some reason, failed to p. on the

86:2.3 The savage strives to p. everything intangible and

93:1.3 to p. on earth as a temporary man of the realm,

103:3.1 such religious concepts tend to p., first, as animals,

117:4.10 Will you decide to p. the experiencible value

119:4.6 he condescends to p. in the likeness of angelic life as

194:2.2 The first mission of this spirit is to foster and p. truth

personalizedsee Personalized Monitor(s); see Adjuster(s)

0:1.6 3. Associative—self-p. and divinely fraternal Deity.

1:2.2 God is more than reality idealized or the universe p..

3:0.2 The highly p. Sons of God are clearly discernible by

4:3.7 therefore must such a nature of divinity be p.,

6:2.6 this spirit nature of the Father is focalized and p. in

6:8.3 inseparability is p. in the divinity of the Creator Son,

7:2.1 presence of the Eternal Son is p in the Paradise Sons

7:6.3 this creative idea is perfectly and finally p. in the

7:6.5 Much as the Creator Sons are p. by the Father and

7:6.5 so are the Magisterial Sons p. by the Son and Spirit.

9:2.2 the Infinite Spirit is a p. spiritualization of the Son

9:8.2 unrevealed association with the Father and Son, p. in

10:2.1 subsequently created, eventuated, or other p. types

10:6.16 only in those functions for which they were p..

11:1.2 The Father is cosmically focalized, spiritually p.,

14:6.36 Supreme in Havona and p. in Majeston on Paradise.

16:4.1 these Seven Spirits are the p. physical power,

17:2.2 Trinity, when the forty-ninth Reflective Spirit had p.,

17:6.3 When a Creator Son is p. by the joint action of the

18:0.9 Their creation is a past event; no more are being p..

19:7.1 the last group having been p. simultaneously with the

20:4.3 they are often p. by fiat of the Universal Father.

21:0.3 These primary Paradise Sons are p. as Michaels.

23:0.2 These spirit messengers were p. in a single creative

23:1.2 first-born creatures of the Infinite Spirit to be p. in

23:1.8 resident on the central Isle of Paradise and as p. on

23:3.1 the highest and most versatile p. beings who can

23:3.3 They are the only definitely p. beings who can

24:1.2 They are p. for service in the following four orders:

24:4.1 times of eternity seven hundred thousand were p.,

24:5.1 Sentinels were p. on Paradise by the Infinite Spirit

26:6.3 No p. presence of Supremacy is perceptible to the

28:1.1 and are p. on Paradise in groups of one thousand.

29:0.10 The Seven Supreme Directors were p. by the Seven

30:1.114 hence we can describe beings who are p., but how

31:2.1 creatures possesses such a p. messenger corps able

31:2.1 recorders attached to other finaliter corps are not p.;

34:0.1 When a Creator Son is p. by the Father and Son,

34:1.4 This p. presence of the Infinite Spirit, the Creative

38:6.3 the direct supervision of the Infinite Spirit as p. on

39:0.1 the Infinite Spirit, as p. on the local universe, intends

40:4.1 Son, these efficient Adjusters are p. by the Father.

47:2.2 are always p. as of their exact physical status at the

50:1.1 brethren represent the nearest p. approach that the

56:6.3 can then be p. in spirit to creature understanding

56:10.15 power-unified in Supremacy and then p. as a God of

75:7.6 2. The Material Son and Daughter, being p. in the

86:0.2 gradually became religious as nature became p.,

86:2.3 thus both nature and chance become p. as ghosts—

103:3.5 eventually fears and faiths became p. into gods.

107:2.8 reasons for believing that such Adjusters are p. on

107:3.10 only contact and communicate with the p. orders.

107:4.4 presence of Adjusters, not unless they have been p.,

107:5.2 minded in some manner or they could never be p..

107:7.1 are never, while indwelling mortals, actually p..

108:1.7 perhaps the supervising p. orders select from this

108:3.8 because we are the only group of p. creatures who

109:6.2 and if this Monitor should subsequently be p.,

112:7.18 these p. and humanized Adjusters,these Adjusterized

117:0.1 p. in the Eternal Son, conjoined for universe action

117:7.1 will be as discretely p. as is the Eternal Son,

119:8.4 various will aspects of the Deities are eternally p.

136:2.3 spirit descending on its return to him in p. form.

136:5.4 Adjusters are nontime beings when once p..

188:3.4 inasmuch as his Adjuster had long since been p.

Personalized Monitor(s) - see Adjuster(s)

40:8.3 forthwith to Divinington for confirmation by the P.,

107:2.1 destined to become either liberated, fused, or P..

108:1.8 spent in the Divinington schools of the P. where

108:4.5 I am persuaded that the P. and other orders of

112:4.13 assignment, receives the recognition of the chief P.

136:5.3 wise guidance of this exalted and experienced P..

personalizes

34:1.1 to these Paradise phenomena there immediately p.

personalizing

0:2.16 the borders of the central universe and power-p. as

0:8.9 creatures sometime power-p. in the Supreme Being,

33:1.1 Michael is the “only-begotten Son” p. this 611,121

115:6.6 mighty eruption of the Paradise-creative divinity p.

personallysee personally present

0:2.15 The Supreme Being is p. experiencing achievement

1:2.9 Though the Father does not p. create the universes

2:2.6 God cannot p. know imperfection as his own

2:6.8 wholly unspiritual in nature (therefore p. unreal)

2:7.1 only relatively complete, locally accurate, and p. true

4:4.4 God p. chooses only that which is infinitely perfect,

5:6.10 the Paradise Father is p. conscious of, and in touch

6:0.1 whenever and however the Father p. expresses

6:1.3 The Father never p. functions as a creator except in

6:2.2 the Eternal Son is God the Father p. manifest to the

6:5.1 The Son does not p. function in the physical domains

6:5.2 The Son does not p. pervade the potentials of spirit

6:5.7 Though the Eternal Son cannot p. participate in the

7:0.5 The Son is not p. responsible for the conduct of all

7:5.8 circuit to circuit, p. journeying a stage of each circle

8:3.2 the First Source no more p. participates in creation.

9:3.7 Conjoint Actor acts, p., for the Father and the Son.

9:4.1 but it is associable—intellectually though not p..

9:6.1 Source is p. conscious of every mind, every intellect,

10:2.8 I positively know that they not only act p. and

10:3.8 The Father is p. absolute in liberty of action, but in

10:7.3 The Father, Son, and Spirit do not p. function with

10:8.5 as persons, but I do not p. know the Deity Absolute.

12:5.10 Only forward-looking attitudes are p. real.

12:7.12 p. in contact with such a well-nigh infinite number

12:7.14 even though the seraphim p. guard and guide you,

13:1.5 These amazing transactions do not p. concern the

13:1.8 penetrated by none save those who have p. passed

16:1.2 Master Spirit Number Seven is p. nonfunctional

16:1.2 why he can function p. for the Supreme Being.

16:2.4 supremacy and ultimacy each is p. limited to the

16:3.18 Spirit Number Seven who p. sponsors the progress

17:0.11 energy, and impersonal spirit ministry, they act p.

17:0.12 The Master Spirits do not directly and p. contact

17:0.12 discharged and p. directed by the Creative Mother

17:4.3 you will not p. come in contact with them when

17:5.4 communion with them, though you may p. enjoy,

17:6.7 p. experienced by the supervising Master Spirit.

17:8.6 the Supreme Being which he does not yet p. exercise

18:1.6 It is given us fully and p. to know the eternal Gods,

18:3.5 The Ancients of Days never p. leave their worlds,

18:5.1 There are twenty-one thousand of these p. glorious

20:1.13 he is p. conscious of every act and emotion of

20:6.9 had the local universe Sovereign p. incarnated as

21:0.4 in which the Michaels have not p. participated;

22:3.4 creatures who are p. familiar with every step of the

23:2.15 can directly and p. communicate with the rulers of

24:2.2 are p. sensitive and responsive to intelligent will.

24:2.7 this very moment p. conscious and aware of your

24:7.8 Supreme Being which he does not, as yet, operate p.

25:4.18 they do not directly and p. deal with the creatures

26:10.7 These guides p. pilot their subjects to the inner circle

30:4.29 universe and p. conveyed to your seraphic guardian,

32:3.5 he is p. represented by its Creator Son, sometime

32:3.6 Literally and figuratively, spiritually and p.,

32:4.8 methods whereby God is fully and p. conversant

33:0.1 The Father does not otherwise p. function in the

33:2.4 No other beings in the universes have p. exhausted

33:7.1 Michael does not p. participate in the judicial work

34:2.1 to be p. recognized by all contacting individuals.

34:3.5 Michael cannot p. be in two places at the same time.

34:5.6 As individuals you do not p. possess a segregated

35:5.7 they are p. familiar with all the political struggles

35:6.3 the junior associate is p. occupied with the welfare

37:2.3 Though p. occupied with administrative duties,

38:9.9 unified and made p. meaningful by the unobserved

40:5.2 angels who p. guard and guide you in the life journey

40:10.13 upon this son and upon that son, individually, p.,

42:0.2 These divine beings act p. and as individuals;

42:11.1 Father appears p. in the extra-Havona universes only

42:12.10 and which are recognizable and p. distinguishable.

44:8.1 Although celestial artisans do not p work on material

46:5.10 There you will p. know and love these Sons, but

47:7.3 Here the ascendant mortal becomes p. familiar with

52:3.5 plan for the Planetary Adam or Eve to mate, p.,

54:4.5 delay in the execution of justice were extended p.

55:11.7 Jesus, as a man among men, p. achieved the status

56:1.3 These primal forces are p. controlled by the Father;

66:4.12 3. The Caligastia one hundred were p. immortal,

69:9.8 Private property consisted of all things p. touched.

75:7.4 I had p. and repeatedly warned Adam and Eve, both

84:6.7 co-operation is often more or less p. antagonistic,

90:3.1 the belief that ghosts, spirits, and gods were p.

94:3.8 the Father, who is p. contactable on all levels from

94:4.10 brotherhood of all men, which is p. realized in loving

101:5.11  P. revealed religions are sponsored by the bestowal

106:8.15 control directing, p. experiencible, and tensionally

106:9.11  these qualities of divinity are p. appropriated by

107:0.1 Although the Father is p. resident on Paradise, he is

108:0.2 cannot experientially know what he has never p.

108:4.2 Creator children of God also p. embody that will,

113:2.7 such humans are p. attended by guardian angels,

114:5.4 somewhat p. administered planetary government

115:4.1 the evolutionary Supreme is the p. volitional focus

116:6.8 All strive, p. strive, in the achievement;all participate

116:6.8 all participate, p. participate, in the destiny.

117:3.4 he has p. experienced the fullness of the traversal

117:6.16 but God the Supreme will never be p. discovered by

117:6.17 you cannot, in this universe age, p. find the Supreme

117:7.16 possible that the Supreme may then be p. resident on

118:6.1 but he is not omnificent—he does not p. do all that is

119:8.1 Michael p. requested them forever to remain on duty

120:0.7 Thus his sovereignty, when finally and p. acquired,

125:2.12 Nazareth lad p. met, and more or less interviewed,

127:5.3 money could take the place of his obligation p. to

129:2.7 Annas spent much time with Jesus, p. taking him to

132:3.4 Revealed truth, p. discovered truth, is the supreme

132:4.3 Jesus p. came into affectionate and uplifting contact

138:1.1 experience in dealing p. with their fellow men.

139:7.9 Matthew knew he must p. make up for his failure to

140:8.16 Jesus never p. directed his followers to adopt a

143:3.2 privately and p. approach each of your brethren.”

144:4.4 the quantity of heavenly blessings which can be p.

145:2.5 For they shall all know me p., from the least to the

148:5.4 The Father is not p. responsible for all you may fail

150:1.3 and p. found it difficult to carry out in practice.

157:3.5 who had not met him p. believed he was John the

160:5.7 p. attainable by every mortal creature who chooses

161:1.4 on the ground that God does not reveal himself p.;

163:2.11 Jesus never p. had anything to do with apostolic

163:6.1 hear these newly ordained teachers of the gospel p.

170:2.23 that we make such forgiveness p. available by the

170:3.4 1. God’s forgiveness is p. experienced by man just

173:3.3 Jesus did not despise the Pharisees and Sadducees p.

175:1.7 I came down to live among you and p. show you the

176:3.4 you expected gains where you had not p. labored;

176:4.3 he promised his followers that he would p. return to

179:0.3 they knew that Jesus did not p. participate in any

193:0.4 not suffice if they fail p. to faith-grasp the truth that

194:2.1 And now that he has p. left the world, he sends in

196:1.3 To “follow Jesus” means to p. share his religious

personally present

4:2.5 God is not p. in nature or in any of the forces of

7:2.3 In the superuniverses the Son is not p. or resident;

7:2.4 we observe the Eternal Son p. in the persons of the

9:1.2 still others are not observed to be actively and p. in

11:1.4 Here is God p., literally, and actually present.

12:7.12 at the same time p. in such a vast universe

27:6.6 of perfection is available only to those who are p..

32:3.4 Although the Father is p. in the residential universe

32:3.4 In the central universe the Father is p. as such but

32:3.5 Although the Father is not p. in a local universe,

33:1.3 Eternal Son of Paradise would exert if he were p. on

34:2.2 the local universe, as would the Infinite Spirit if p..

34:3.3 just as literally and p. on one world as on any other.

50:1.3 That the Father is not p. in the local universe also

53:4.6 Gabriel was p. throughout these disloyal proceedings

106:4.3 the Supreme is now spiritually and p. in Havona,

personification

5:3.6 a Michael Son is the local universe p. of the Father

8:4.2 The Spirit is the p. of the Father’s love and the Son’s

22:10.2 they are the p. of a single and supreme concept.

25:6.6 since the times of the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

32:2.6 the Bright and Morning Star, the p. of this initial

33:1.1 Our Creator Son is the p. of the 611,121st original

33:1.3 this Universe Son is the p. of the Universal Father to

33:2.3 Michael is the p. of the Paradise Father-Son to and

34:4.5 draws all truth seekers towards Him who is the p.

86:2.0 2. THE PERSONIFICATION OF CHANCE

106:8.15 Trinity, the transcendental and absonite p. of divinity

110:1.2 tireless toilers are consecrated to the future p. of the

115:7.3 —God the Supreme—is the p. of the finite shadow

117:1.1 reality, and the p. of Creator-creature experience.

157:6.2 to present to his universe the p. of that supreme

personifications

116:4.6 These p of Trinity justice-judgment in time and space

personified

1:2.2 a synonym for nature, neither is he natural law p..

21:3.18 the sevenfold will of Paradise Deity as it is p. in the

22:9.5 embrace may act solely upon the idea which is p. in a

22:10.2 They are that idea p..

88:3.2 Such a god was the clan p..

101:8.1 faith is centered on God, who is all of these p. and

149:1.7 this God-man was the p. expression of the Father’s

personifies

33:1.2 for he not only p. the Eternal Son but also fully

33:1.4 Michael p. all of the Paradise Deities which mortals

personify

19:2.1 creation of the Trinity designed to p. the wisdom of

personnel

1:5.5 (excepting the p. of the superuniverses) God has no

15:10.3 In its executive branch the p. of the superuniverse

15:12.1 and we do; but it does not have a separate p..

15:13.2 The p. of a major sector government is no different

17:3.4 The p. of the reflectivity service, with the exception

17:8.1 and co-ordinate the manifold functions of the p.

18:5.2 mortals, the p. of the various courtesy colonies,

22:4.4 spiritual values determine the p. of the Trinitized

23:4.5 This transaction unmistakably indicates that the p. of

29:4.2 dispatched by the Seven Master Spirits from the p.

35:6.5 corps of counselors, which varies in number and p.

35:9.2 System governments do not suddenly change in p.

37:8.10 are encountered wherever the superuniverse p. is

47:9.4 The p. of the seventh mansonia assemble on the sea

74:0.1 seraphic transports, accompanied by Jerusem p.

107:3.9 The unique Personalized Adjusters constitute the p.

112:7.16 the organization and p. of the central universe,

personssee Persons; see respecter of persons

0:7.5 only the three original p. of Deity are unqualifiedly

0:7.7 Paradise Deity, existential as three p., is evolving

1:2.10 in the p. of the divine children of the Eternal Son.

1:5.9 as we behold him in the p. of his Sovereign Sons;

1:6.5 harmony is essential to friendship between two p.;

1:7.1 God and man, cannot be enjoyed unless both are p.

1:7.8 p. violate the truth of the indivisibility of Deity.

2:3.1 no iniquity with the Lord our God, no respect of p.,

2:6.8 but God is a transcendent personality, and p. can

2:6.8 and p. can only love and hate other p..

3:0.1 But God rules in the local universes in the p. of his

5:3.1 Urantia they are also three distinct and separate p..

5:4.14 three different p.: Philo of Alexandria, Jesus of

5:6.1 the highest p. of creator dignity and divine status,

5:6.12 is bestowed by the Father, and such p. are likewise

6:5.5 portions of his selfhood upon other entities or p.

6:8.3 As p. you may conceive of the Father and the Son

6:8.4 The Eternal Son is approachable through the p. of

7:1.6 spiritually minded p. of like tastes and longings.

7:1.8 the Son’s spirit to all spirit things, beings, and p.,

7:1.10 Viewed from the personality standpoint and by p.,

7:2.4 observe the Eternal Son personally present in the p.

7:2.4 Son spiritually and creatively functions in the p. of

7:6.7 All Sons of God who take origin in the p. of the

8:0.4 associated p., God the Father, God the Son, and

8:4.4 Especially in the p. of the Creative Daughters, the

10:2.3 Three p. are a minimum social group, but this is least

10:2.6 the Eternal Son, and the Infinite Spirit are unique p.;

10:3.0 3. THE THREE PERSONS OF DEITY

10:4.2 there are three perfectly individualized p. of Deity.

10:4.3 The Trinity is an association of infinite p. functioning

10:4.4 As p. they can collaborate as they choose, but that is

10:8.4 Three infinite p. seem to be the minimum number of

10:8.5 the Eternal Son, and the Infinite Spirit as p., but I do

12:7.11 may come as a result of relationship to other p..

12:8.13 of spirit are the work of the associate p. of Deity,

16:0.1 in the factual existence of the three p. of Deity.

16:1.2 functions of the three ever-existent p. of Deity.

16:1.4 the divine activities of the three eternal p. of Deity;

16:2.1 and Original Son is revealed through the p. of the

16:3.15 in equal proportions of the three infinite p. whose

16:3.18 the Trinity, to discover the three infinite p. of Deity

16:6.9 But it is sad to record that so few p. on Urantia take

16:7.9 the contagion of the contact of morally fragrant p.

16:8.4  P. of a given series, type, order, or pattern may

16:9.7 other p. are not naturally loved or socially served.

17:0.11 —the Master Spirits act in the p. of the Supreme

17:0.11 and act through the p. of the Ancients of Days,

20:1.13 possess a spiritual endowment centering in their p.

20:10.2 the acting natures of the three p. of Deity to the

23:3.2 anywhere any time—instanter—but they are not p..

23:3.7 They are true p., yet endowed with nearly all of

24:2.9 powers and unbelievable prerogatives, they are p.;

24:3.2 the Solitary Messengers but are not p. in the sense

24:3.3 it is difficult for others to regard them as real p.;

25:3.8 no matter how few p. may be involved, no matter

29:4.12 Not all these orders are p. in the sense of possessing

29:4.13 automatic regulators of physical power are not p.

29:4.26 the Master Physical Controllers are hardly p. within

30:1.114 You mortals are p.; hence we can describe beings

30:3.11  there are over one billion p. in this courtesy colony.

33:4.1 free association of these two divine p. results in

34:3.7 The majority of the subordinate p. of the Eternal Son

34:7.7 mistaught, or unfortunately overconscientious p..

36:3.3 imparting through their p. the vital spirit spark;

37:10.3 Spornagia are neither spirits nor p.; they are an

39:3.6 morontia worlds and concerns three or more p..

40:5.10 Many p. from pre-Adamic Urantia were advanced

42:0.2 they function in the p. and powers of an almost

42:7.10 Atoms are similar to p. as to predictability.

42:7.10 laws governing a large number of atoms or p. but

48:7.4 2. Few p. live up to the faith which they really have.

50:1.1 The Infinite Spirit comes very near in the p. of the

54:1.8 purpose of depriving these p. of their natural liberties

56:3.4 and in the p. of the presiding Divine Ministers,

56:3.5 pre-Trinity spirit endowment of some one of the p.

56:6.1 When the three eternal p. of Deity function as

69:8.11 All able-bodied p. should be compelled to do at least

72:2.7 and includes distinguished p. nominated by the chief

72:6.2 Among this people all p. must retire from gainful

72:9.4 This does not apply to aged p. who may be retired

75:2.3 success lay in the adroit employment of suitable p.

82:3.8 It was also a general belief that unmarried p. could

83:4.2 the marriage ceremony be witnessed by many p..

83:7.5 The presence of large numbers of unmarried p. in

83:8.4 If God has joined any two things or p. together, they

85:1.4 Even in modern times superstitious p. make holes

85:6.2 Early man regarded all unusual p. as superhuman,

86:5.14 Even now many civilized p. turn the mirror to the

86:5.17 Nodite races regarded man as consisting of two p.,

87:2.8 Ghosts of murdered p. were believed to be delighted

87:2.10 and substituted drawings for real objects and p. in

88:4.7 not at all uncommon for ten innocent p. to be put to

88:5.3 superstitious p. would chew a bit of hard wood in

89:6.5 this custom of entombing living p. in the walls of

91:6.4 It is a fact of human experience that most p., if hard

91:7.3 Religious p. must not regard vivid psychologic

93:9.9 other national leaders high up above all other p.,

95:5.2 Egyptian king is one of the most remarkable p. in

100:1.2 Some p. are too busy to grow and are therefore in

100:1.4 Loyal p. are growing p., and growth is an inspiring

100:5.6 revealed themselves to certain God-knowing p.,

101:5.11 by the bestowal spirits representing the three p. of

103:2.2 But those p. who were so reared by their parents

104:1.10 the truth regarding the p. of the Paradise Trinity,

104:2.3 Sons and Creative Daughters of the three eternal p.

104:2.5 Neither do the Gods, as p., administer justice.

104:3.1 understanding of the Trinity of the three p. of Deity,

104:3.14 For when these three p., as p., conjoin for united

104:3.14 they thereby constitute a triunity of functional unity,

104:3.15 The Father, Son, and Spirit (as p.) can sustain a

104:3.15 for that is their functional union as three p..

105:2.1 absolute reality we refer to the existential p. of Deity

105:3.2 of all change; source of pattern and Father of p..

106:5.3 and as individual p. they are not that trinity.

109:3.6 virgin Adjusters are seldom assigned to p. who have

110:6.10  P. become more real as they ascend from the seventh

112:0.11 awareness of relativity of relationship with other p..

112:0.12 but neither does God add them together, for they are

112:0.12 nonaddable—they are associable but nontotalable.

112:2.8 Every true relationship of mortal man with other p.

114:7.8 This combined corps now consists of 962 p..

117:1.2 In the p. of the Supreme Creators the Gods have

117:5.10 believe that this registry takes place through the p.

118:9.8 Whatever the attributes of such third p. of these

119:0.2 bestow himself upon the local universes in the p.

120:0.4 the diverse associations of the p. of the Trinity.

122:1.3 wherefore Gabriel selected just such p. as Joseph and

122:6.2 It required two p. to operate this type of mill, one to

123:4.7 intervene in material conditions to safeguard the p.

124:2.6 a marked preference for the company of older p..

125:2.6 segregated all p. who were not full citizens of Israel.

126:5.9 confusions that the average young p. of previous

130:2.1 amphitheater which could seat twenty thousand p.

130:7.2 the majority of p. whom they chanced to meet were

131:8.6 Those who dedicate their p. to the service of the

132:4.4 by numerous p. who desired to secure his services in

132:7.2 thus will all God-seeking p. see the Father and ask

133:1.2 Cannot you discern that no two p. are likely to

133:4.1 They had close converse with a great number of p.

133:4.8 you minister to God in the p. whom he indwells by

133:5.6 value, ten p. would stand for ten times this value.

134:3.6 in cottages each accommodating about a dozen p..

134:4.9 their ability to gain power and authority over other p

135:1.2 Nazarites of lifelong consecration were the only p.,

135:5.6 To all such holy p. Jews gave the title of prophet.

137:4.12 Of all p. present at the marriage feast of Cana,

138:3.5 it was the custom for all interested p. to linger about

143:3.1 so many p. with strong feelings are concerned, I

145:3.6 was the number of p. gathered together before him.

146:6.1 Scores, hundreds, of honest p. suffering from purely

148:0.4 Interested p. from every part of the Roman Empire

148:2.1 among the one thousand afflicted and ailing p.

148:2.2 faith-dominated p. who are under the influence of a

149:0.1 117 evangelists and by numerous other interested p..

149:4.6 Truly educated p. are not satisfied with remaining in

149:5.1 “Why are some p. so much more happy than others?

149:5.2 “Simon, some p. are naturally more happy than

150:8.8 It was customary to call upon seven p. to read not

151:2.2 represents those superficial and unthinking p. who

152:2.3 more than a thousand p. had located the Master in

152:2.4 Hundreds of interested p. had made their plans to

153:3.5 expression in the words and deeds of unholy p..

154:4.1 Aside from a few p. who inclined to the belief that

155:6.6 these unfortunate p. doomed to become frightened

157:3.5 by various p., compared with Moses, Elijah, Isaiah

158:4.1 argument and disputation of this group of fifty p.,

158:4.4 almost forty other p. who were looking for Jesus,

159:1.2 who repents than over ninety and nine righteous p.

159:4.4 “Many of these books were not written by the p.

160:2.4 relationship is possible between two p. of the same

162:5.2 You even allow that the witness of two reliable p.

165:1.1 twelve hundred p. were gathered together at Pella,

165:1.2 journey toward Jerusalem, over four thousand p.

169:1.2 who repents than over the ninety and nine just p.

169:4.10 regards the character of the other p. of the Trinity,

171:1.4 one thousand and more p. who sojourned with the

172:1.7 —enough to provide bread for five thousand p..

172:2.1 even then carried swords concealed on their p., but

173:2.3 had to take place in the presence of at least three p.

177:4.10 disappointment in the lives of those foolish p. who

178:1.16 We have made no direct attack upon the p. or

180:5.6 Some p. discern and interpret the golden rule as a

181:2.14 neither the Father nor the Son has respect of p.,

183:2.4 Judas was accompanied by more than sixty p.

187:1.4 that a large number of p. might view the condemned

187:2.2 a suitable loin cloth for all p. crucified at Jerusalem.

187:3.1 one thousand p. had assembled to witness this

187:3.4 had gone; less than fifty p. remained on the scene.

188:0.3 It was not uncommon for friends of crucified p. to

190:3.3 and that many p. were claiming to have seen him.

195:10.9 Many earnest p. who would gladly yield loyalty to

Persons

1:2.10 the First Source and Center with the co-ordinate P.

3:1.11 origin from the Second and the Third P. of Deity

8:1.2 his equality with the First and Second P., pledges

8:3.8 The Third Person enshrouds the Second and First P.

9:1.2 infinite concepts of the First and Second P. of Deity.

10:2.3 to the fraternity of the Second and Third P..

10:7.1 The First, Second, and Third P. of Deity are equal

24:7.2 Central Shining, be embraced by the Luminous P.,

perspective

19:1.6 The true p. of any reality problem—human or divine,

48:6.28 Mansion world students achieve cosmic p.

99:7.2 man needs the sustenance of a far-flung cosmic p..

102:2.5 level, from the p. of its psychological registry.

102:2.5 The mind p. will not yield the existential unity of

106:0.10 of the present universe age and for the mortal p..

106:0.10 ways of looking at reality from other-than-mortal p.

112:5.4 Human beings, from a cosmic p., are born, live, and

116:1.2 From the broader p., there will be no Almighty apart

118:1.8 view the landscape of time from the panoramic p. of

130:4.4 person can never hope to visualize depth of p..

perspiration

182:3.7 sorrow, for the p. rolled off his face in great drops.

persuade

6:3.4 the ignoble task of trying to p. his gracious Father

66:5.20 It required thousands of years to p. them to burn

66:5.21 It was indeed difficult to p. primitive men to wash

75:2.1 much less to p. the children of Adam to do wrong.

91:8.8 would undertake to p., or presume to change, God.

130:0.7 tried to p. Jesus to return with them to India, but he

133:9.2 opportunity to p. Jesus to go back to India with

137:7.3 Peter repeatedly sought to p. Jesus to launch forth

138:9.2 then it was to p. him to return home with them,

140:10.1 a difficult task to p. these Galilean fishermen that,

141:6.2 the Master: “Why is it that I could not p. him?

141:6.2 you can the easier p. him that he is in reality a son

143:6.1 When Andrew sought to p. him to eat a bite

154:6.1 The Pharisees had been laboring to p. Mary that

154:6.2 to try to p. Jesus to come home with them, for,

154:6.8 far more difficult it is to p. men to disown the past.

156:1.3 Peter endeavored to reason with Norana and to p.

160:1.9 work unless you can learn how to p. your fellows,

162:7.1 apostles had failed in their efforts to p. Jesus to flee

165:3.8 How long will it take us to p. you to enter joyfully

167:4.7 When they could not p. him to refrain from going

177:5.3 to p. Mark to talk only indicated clearly that Jesus

178:1.12 You may always labor to p. men’s minds, but you

184:1.2 thereby attempt to p. Jesus to abandon his claims

190:1.6 those present endeavored to p. David not to do this

195:2.3 their Greek teachers were able to p. them to accept

persuaded

19:5.9 I am p. that there is a vast body of essential

53:2.5 so that Lucifer for a time really p. himself that his

66:5.25 They were finally p. to work with metals and fire,

69:9.18 Do not be p. to experiment with the discarded

93:5.4 was lukewarm and p. them to tarry at Haran.

93:6.1 the visible Son of God, p. Abraham to abandon his

100:6.6 Paul, who said: “I am p. that neither death, nor life,

108:4.5 I am p. that the Personalized Monitors and other

119:4.4 this Trinity Teacher Son wholly p. as to the identity

122:2.6 Mary p. Joseph to let her journey to the City of

122:3.2 Then when he became well-nigh p. that Mary had

123:1.3 On the way to Nazareth Joseph had p. Mary that it

123:6.8 Mary was half p. to consent; she was convinced

123:6.8 equally p. that Jesus was to grow up to become a

125:2.1 Jesus p. his parents to accept the invitation to go to

128:7.1 Jesus was likewise fully p. that this power was not to

135:4.3 p. most of the brotherhood that “the end of the age

137:4.6 p. in their own minds that something extraordinary

137:4.10 that Mary had finally p. her first-born son to assert

151:2.6 “I am p. that Thomas is right, and I would like to

156:1.5 that he shall see my daughter, for I am p. that, if he

160:5.8 I am fully p. he speaks the truth.

161:2.4 We are p. that he is just what he claims to be.

168:3.5 Jewish leaders were p. that, if he were not stopped,

169:3.2 not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be p.

183:4.2 Thomas p. them to scatter, every man for himself,

189:5.1 Peter was half p. that Jesus was really alive;

persuading

123:3.6 was no p. him to change; he would say his prayers

persuasion

75:3.9 by flattery, enthusiasm, and great personal p., Eve

89:8.7 It was a kind of bartering in which pleading and p.

127:4.5 their bellicose and sometimes irate playmates by p.

169:1.12 But the older son would not yield to his father’s p.

persuasions

64:6.22 The early blue men were responsive to the p. of the

123:0.3 These p. delayed their departure for Palestine for

195:0.18 this believer, the p. of Arius would have triumphed.

persuasive

101:3.12 science and the p. delusions of unsound philosophy.

139:5.8 not a good public speaker, but Philip was a very p.

186:2.3 refused to employ his purely human powers of p.

persuasiveness

142:6.2 Nicodemus, there was no compromise or undue p..

pert

124:2.8 spoke of Jesus as being too p., as lacking in proper

pertain

13:1.20 The other mysteries of Seraphington p. to the

16:4.7 in no way does it p. to your problem of ascent

17:3.2 They p. to the nature and character of these beings

17:6.9 Such things p. to a future stage of evolution in

21:4.2 p. to the revelation of the seven primary expressions

22:7.10 ideas, ideals, and experience which apparently p. to

25:5.3 episodes are advanced to higher recording which p.

35:3.16 3. The reviews of this sphere p. to the sojourn on the

37:2.11 those unrevealed matters which p. to the future

49:5.20 these racial differences p. only to the life in the flesh.

52:2.3 they usually p. to the affairs of the local system.

55:4.20 readjustments of this stage of settled existence p.

65:7.5 Such preintelligent responses of living organisms p.

96:1.2 these various Deity titles will be defined as they p.

105:7.17 relationships of the First Source which do not p. to

106:0.14 which do not p. to the mortal ascent to Paradise.

pertained

121:5.8 this mystery p. to the story of some god’s life and

136:5.5 accompaniments of Jesus’ ministry p. wholly to

136:9.1 Having settled such questions of policy as p. to his

pertaining

0:12.11 give preference to the highest existing concepts p.

1:7.8 these profound truths p. to Deity will clarify as your

3:2.15 everything p. to God is limited by the evolutionary

4:0.1 The Father has an eternal purpose p. to the material

6:6.4 much p. to the spirit personality of the Eternal Son,

10:8.1 Many truths and facts p. to the Trinity can only be

12:6.6 unpredictables—whether p. to the behavior of a

13:0.7 circumscribed activities p. to the present universe

13:1.6 highly probable that those truths p. to Divinington

15:8.8 and to predict much p. to universe stability.

17:0.11 In some matters p. to the administrative regulation

22:10.4 —assigned to the study of three problems p. to a

30:1.14 within classifications p. to the present universe age;

33:4.6 matters p. to mass judgment and dispensational

34:4.11 the confusion of two presentations, one p. to the

37:2.7 Evening Stars are not assigned on missions p. to the

38:3.1 those universe activities p. to the Paradise ascent

39:1.16 These angels preside over seraphic assemblies p. to

40:10.12 in all matters p. to superuniverse administration.

43:5.13 in the management of problems p. to rebellion and

45:2.6 nothing p. to the planetary administration or even

47:4.7 There defects in planetary experiences p. to sex life,

48:2.15 mortals will find everything else p. to the morontia

48:6.33 not a violation of the rules of conduct p. to life,

55:9.2 with the superuniverse government in matters p. to

72:7.10 the profits, whether p. to machines, books, artistry,

92:5.5 enshrouding his human leaders with legends p. to

117:6.7 undertaking p. to the finite administration of created

120:3.5 granted certain privileges p. to the advancement of

136:4.2 Immanuel’s advice p. to his economic, social,

173:1.4 kinds of transactions p. to the banking business.

pertains

0:11.16 The Absolute, in all that p. to universe personality,

1:0.5 they will, in all that p. to self-realization and mind

3:2.5 The omnipotence of the Father p. to the dominance

5:6.8 the fetters of causation response, at least as p. to

5:6.8 As p. to eternal survival, God has decreed the

8:1.8 the central universe and all that p. thereto eternalized

10:8.7 attained perfection in all that p. to the will of God.

11:8.3 Local or linear gravity p. to the electrical stage of

17:6.1 Much that p. to the nature and function of the local

19:4.9 that p. to the past, present, and future evolution of

21:3.9 This stage p. to the unachieved future of your local

22:4.5 But this is true concerning only that which p. to the

30:4.9 but we have elected to tell this story as it p. to the

30:4.19 Morontia progression p. to advancement of intellect,

32:4.4 individual creature throughout all creation, as p. to

35:5.7 But their work more largely p. to the legislative

42:3.13 The foregoing classification of matter p. to its

43:8.11 concurrent enhancement of spiritual insight as it p.

47:3.8 mansion world number one p. to deficiency ministry.

49:0.2 it p. to actual evolutionary planets whereon mortals

49:5.29 This lateral administration of the universe p. more

54:4.1 p. to the reasons for permitting Lucifer, Satan, and

55:11.1 Such an evolutionary progression p. primarily to the

72:2.6 depending on whether the election p. to the upper

72:8.2 The first division of public trust p. principally to

102:6.5 In much that p. to life, probability must be reckoned

106:0.3 It p. to universes from early physical beginnings

116:5.12 The struggle for perfection p. not only to intellectual

117:7.13 This perfection p. to physical and spiritual attainment

118:3.7 the master riddle of space p. to the pattern of an idea

132:3.2 Knowledge p. to things observed, but truth

138:1.2 and you will teach them all that p. to the kingdom,

143:2.6 and always masters of the self and all that p. to the

153:5.4 the flesh and all that p. thereto is of little profit.

pertinent

18:6.3 report p. data of a physical and semi-intellectual

perturbations

103:2.1 much anguish of spirit and marked psychological p.,

perturbed

68:3.2 Although most dreams greatly p. the primitive mind,

77:5.6 Ratta was p.—even superstitious—but Adamson

124:3.6 Joseph was much p. by the lad’s enthusiasm

145:4.2 The Master was much p. by what had happened.

156:5.13 spirit livers are not p. by the episodes of the world.

157:0.1 The arrival of these Jerusalem emissaries p. Mary,

158:4.4 apostles were much surprised and considerably p.

162:8.3 Martha was p. because Mary did nothing to help.

168:1.4 He was p. in his mind by the presence of the crowd

168:3.7 he was not in the least p. and continued resting over

172:3.12 They were so much p. by this sudden outburst of

172:5.6 he was p. by the thought that Jesus might ask him

172:5.7 was less p. and disappointed by Jesus’ conduct

176:1.1 You should not be p. by famines or earthquakes;

176:3.2 temporal upheavals or p. by terrestrial cataclysms.

183:2.2 Judas was much p. by this failure to find Jesus at

184:2.8 Peter was so p. that he sought to escape contact

Peru

79:5.9 that traces of Andite blood reached P..

perusal

19:1.10 3. The study of causation is the p. of history.

32:2.13 by a p. of the narratives of the life and teachings of

96:7.3 in the p. of this wonderful collection of worshipful

peruse

0:0.3 confusion on the part of every mortal who may p.

39:4.16 and the higher spirit personalities of the realm p.

perused

53:7.11 who intently p. the bulletins of the Satania rebellion

67:8.2 am conscious of the exhilaration I experienced as I p.

perusing

44:4.5 more than you could gain in one hundred years of p.

pervadable

11:5.8 are universal; they extend throughout all p. space.

11:6.2 making p. space nonpervadable and vice versa

pervade

0:6.10 It can p. personalities, identities, entities, nonliving

6:5.2 The Son does not personally p. the potentials of

7:1.10 the Deity Absolute seems to p. the vast domain of

15:8.8 force actions and energy reactions which p. all our

15:9.1 The universal circuits of Paradise do actually p. the

34:1.2 and spiritual influence destined to p. all the worlds

100:4.6 affection, this benign virus of love would soon p.

pervadedsee pervaded space

2:0.3 and is p. by the Truth Spirit of the Creator Son.

4:2.6 because it is in a limited, qualified sense p. by God;

9:4.3 your local universe is p. by the Nebadon variant of

11:7.4 all outer regions is believed to be actually p. by the

12:5.2 not absolute, for it is p. by the Unqualified Absolute.

14:1.9 each circuit is p. by a specialized representation of

25:2.4 Each of the seven supercreations is actually p. by

41:0.1 All Nebadon is certainly p. by the space presence of

41:0.1 That which is p. by our Mother Spirit is Nebadon;

41:6.1 Space is p. by these wandering derelicts, especially

86:1.6 This notion of chance and luck strongly p. the

103:4.1 religious is p. by the atmosphere of communion.

128:1.13 A profound suspense p. the universe of Nebadon

140:2.3 A great silence p. the place while a host of celestial

177:0.1 the camp was p. by an ominous silence; little was

pervaded space

11:6.1 affects both the horizontal extension of p. and the

11:6.2 As the universes of the horizontal extension of p.

11:6.2 There is a confluence of p. and unpervaded space

11:6.3 energies, powers, and presences known to exist in p.

11:6.4  P. is now approaching the mid-point of the phase,

11:6.4 and below nether Paradise just as far as the p. of the

11:7.2 the relatively quiescent zones existing between p.

11:7.2 these zones of lessened space motion separate p.

11:7.2 Similar zones once existed between the levels of p.,

11:7.3 horizontal arms representing p. (universe) space

11:7.3 somewhat as the midspace zones separate p. and

11:7.3 reservoirs and the entire horizontal extension of p..

11:7.4 this p. extends horizontally outward through the

11:7.5 revolution would roughly outline the volume of p..

11:7.6 eventually the upper or lower limit of p. would be

11:8.3 P. exerts an antigravity influence upon physical

12:1.2 master universe constitute the major divisions of p.

12:1.3 from Paradise through the horizontal extension of p.,

12:4.12 uniform expansion of the physical creations of p..

12:4.13 the material masses in p. alternately move against

12:5.4 zones impinging on Paradise and separating p. from

12:8.2 presence which constitutes the force-charge of p..

15:4.1 they forever swing through p. in the exact gigantic

41:6.1 Space is p. by these wandering derelicts, especially

pervades

3:1.7 God thus potentially p. the physical universes of

4:4.5 God’s absoluteness p. all seven levels of universe

9:0.5 The Infinite Spirit p. all space; he indwells the circle

12:6.13 The Unqualified Absolute p. all space.

16:5.1 And the personal nature of each Master Spirit p. his

29:2.15 from the power centers and p. each supercreation.

34:3.2 The Infinite Spirit p. all space and indwells the circle

40:10.2 boundaries of the space range of the spirit that p.

42:1.5 This divine energy p. all creation.

105:3.4 exists at the focus of space, the Unqualified p. it,

142:7.6 of father and child is inherent in all nature and p. all

pervadingsee all-pervading

0:11.8 the Unqualified Absolute is a positive reality p.

33:3.1 While p. all the universes of time and space,

80:3.2 While we speak of the blue man as p. the European

pervasiveness

96:7.6 In Palestine the wisdom and all-p. of God was often

perverse

5:1.10 spirit of his Son by the choosing of their own p ways

111:1.6 evil and ugly by the sinful machinations of a p.

118:10.9 apparent cruelty of a p. fate that heaps tribulation

158:5.2 “O faithless and p. generation, how long shall I

166:1.5 prophets and apostles shall be required of this p.

perversion

4:3.3 they suffer less from distortion, and p. of concept.

19:1.9 leading to the distortion of facts, to the p. of truth,

48:6.33 but something premeditated as a p. of truth.

48:6.33 the slightest twisting or p. of that which is principle

91:1.3 While this constituted a p. of prayer, it encouraged

91:1.6 The dangers attendant upon the p. of prayer consist

94:6.12 between the decline and p. of the Taoist faith

94:7.7 Gautama’s gospel grotesque p. during later centuries

111:6.3 It is the misuse, distortion, and p. of the finite that

perversions

65:5.1 so handicapped by tragic p. beyond our control:

95:6.8 the modern p. of his gospel by the Parsees with their

103:9.1 the political distortions and the socioeconomic p. of

perversity

65:8.5 mental p. may delay spiritual attainment, but none of

187:6.3 this exhibition of mortal callousness and human p..

pervert

3:2.10 comprehension, that you p. the purposes, of God.

157:2.2 Neither permit reverence for the traditions so to p.

159:4.10 And thus do they p. and distort the Scriptures,

perverted

50:4.12 and with malice aforethought, systematically p. the

64:6.22 great confusion by the subsequent p. teachings of

93:9.9 racial egotism, in which the Jews distorted and p.

94:3.6 the indwelling of the Adjusters, only to become p.

94:6.7 between action and coercion became later p. into the

94:11.2 Gautama’s followers had so p. the traditions of the

96:7.7 If any say, ‘I have sinned and p. that which was right

99:3.8 danger that religion will become distorted and p. into

110:6.4 tends to produce a fanatical and p. interpretation

130:8.2 say: I have sinned and p. that which was right,

140:8.20 teachings of Jesus have been grossly p. and much

140:8.20 have held p. ideas about the Master’s meekness

perverter

184:5.3 1. That he was a p. of the Jewish nation; he deceived

185:3.1 believe the first count: that he was a p. of the nation

perverting

44:0.20 I am under the necessity of constantly p. thought

185:2.11 P. our nation and stirring up our people to rebellion.

perverts

185:5.1 charges that he p. the people, forbids the payment

pessimism

94:2.2 and sank beneath the black flood of inertia and p.

97:8.2 The frank p. of Ecclesiastes was a worldly wise

195:6.3 insight, eventually leads to p. and human despair.

195:7.8 The very p. of the most pessimistic materialist is,

195:7.8 Both optimism and p. are concept reactions in a

pessimist

139:8.3 faultfinder and had grown up to become a real p..

195:7.8 sufficient proof that the universe of the p. is not

pessimistic

86:7.3 men from becoming fatalistic and hopelessly p.;

139:5.7 Philip was not p.; he was simply prosaic.

139:8.3 she was relieved by the thought that her p. husband

194:3.2 The religions of p. despair seek to obtain release

195:7.8 The very pessimism of the most p. materialist is,

196:2.9 Jesus did not share Paul’s p. view of humankind.

pessimists

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.,

pestilence

68:6.3 war, famine, and p. were regarded with less concern

pests

86:1.5 the victim of drought, floods, hail, storms, p.,

pet

72:4.6 may execute some p. project of his own devising.

163:2.7 has some one thing which is held on to as a p. evil,

Peter or Simon Peter or Simonone of the twelve apostles

38:0.1 he wrote respecting Jesus, “who has gone to heaven

77:8.12 But in the case of P.’ deliverance after the killing of

92:6.18 primarily by three individuals: Philo, P., and Paul.

98:3.5 exact site of the present church of St. P.’ in Rome.

121:8.3 his record is in reality the Gospel according to SP..

121:8.3 Mark was early associated with P.; later with Paul.

121:8.3 Mark wrote this record at the instigation of P. and

121:8.3 P. felt the church at Rome required the assistance

121:8.3 Mark made many notes before P. died in A.D. 67,

121:8.3 and in accordance with the outline approved by P.

121:8.3 at Rome, he began his writing soon after P.’ death.

121:8.3 Mark wrote entirely from his own memory and P.’

130:1.3 Gadiah who listened to the later preaching of P.,

130:1.3 held a memorable argument with P. one evening at

130:2.3 regrettable there was no one like P. to go into China,

130:2.3 hungry Asiatic peoples as did the preaching of P. in

130:2.5 Cornelius, who became a believer through P.’

130:8.1 he joined hands with P. in proclaiming Christianity

130:8.1 after the death of P. he went on to Spain preaching

132:0.6 1. The choosing and holding of SP. as an apostle.

132:0.10 the times in the years so soon to follow that P.,

132:0.10 On one occasion, while preaching in Rome, SP.,

132:4.7 This was the Marcus who heard P. preach in Rome

132:4.7 When they crucified SP., it was this man who defied

137:1.2 had a very able and enthusiastic brother named S.,

137:1.2 not be amiss to say that S. was one of Johns’ chief

137:1.3 Andrew sought out his brother, S., and taking him

137:1.3 suggested that he (S.) likewise go to Jesus and

137:1.3 Said S.: “Ever since this man came to work in

137:1.3 And in welcoming S. as his second apostle, Jesus

137:1.3 Jesus said: “S., your enthusiasm is commendable,

137:1.3 I would change your name to P..”

137:1.5 Andrew and S. were yet discussing the nature of

137:1.5 When they heard SP. tell how he and his brother,

137:1.6 prefer others before us and choose Andrew and S.

137:1.6 you in the new kingdom, even as Andrew and S.?”

137:1.7 never more were they envious of Andrew and S..

137:1.8 Andrew, and S. held converse with John the Baptist,

137:2.4  P. took Philip to one side and proceeded to explain

137:2.4 By this time he was in earnest converse with P.,

137:5.1 —James, John, Andrew, P., Philip, and Nathaniel—

137:5.2 They were speechless; even P. was crushed beyond

137:7.3 waiting and teaching was especially hard on SP..

137:7.3 He repeatedly sought to persuade Jesus to launch

137:7.3 But Jesus’ reply to P. ever was: “Be patient, Simon.

137:7.3 And Andrew would calm P. now and then with his

137:8.2 P. brought Jesus the news of John’s arrest.

137:8.2 apron, and said to P.: “The Father’s hour has come.

137:8.3  P. rushed out of the shop and by midafternoon had

137:8.3 in a grove by the shore, he went in quest of Jesus.

137:8.3 But he could not find him, for the Master had gone

138:1.1 Andrew and P. to Capernaum, while Philip and

138:2.8 Simon Zelotes was selected by P..

138:3.2  P. then took Matthew aside and explained that he

138:3.2 explained that he had invited one Simon to join the

138:3.3 they all went with P. to call upon Simon the Zealot,

138:3.3 When P. led Jesus up to Simon, the Master greeted

138:3.6 Jesus’ conduct to P., saying: “How dare you to

138:3.6  P. whispered this criticism to Jesus before he spoke

138:7.1 about to announce this to his twelve apostles, SP.,

138:7.1 Taking Jesus aside, P. made bold to say: “Master,

138:7.1 P. would have gone on asking further questions, but

138:7.3 all arose, under P.’ leadership, to declare their

138:8.1 The first two weeks Jesus went out with P. and

138:10.3  2. P., James, and John were appointed personal

139:1.1 oldest child in a family of five—himself, his brother S.

139:1.1 but made his home with his married brother, SP..

139:1.4 Andrew immediately brought to Jesus his brother, S.

139:1.6 Andrew and P. were very unlike in character and

139:1.6 Andrew was never jealous of P.’ oratorical ability.

139:1.6 Andrew and P. never seemed to be jealous of

139:1.6 through the energetic and inspiring preaching of P.

139:1.6 To which P. replied: “And but for your bringing

139:1.6 Andrew and P. were the exceptions to the rule,

139:1.7 After Pentecost P. was famous, but it never irritated

139:1.7 of his life being introduced as “Simon P.’ brother.”

139:1.8 his great service to the kingdom was in advising P.,

139:2.0 2. SIMON PETER

139:2.1 When S. joined the apostles, he was thirty years of

139:2.1 He was married, had three children, and lived at

139:2.1 His brother, Andrew, and his wife’s mother lived

139:2.1 P. and Andrew were fisher partners of the sons of

139:2.2 The Master had known S. for some time before

139:2.2 When Jesus gave S. the name P., he did it with a

139:2.2 S. was well known to all his friends as an erratic and

139:2.3 Simon P. was a man of impulse, an optimist.

139:2.3 He had grown up permitting himself freely to

139:2.3 he was constantly getting into difficulties because

139:2.3 because he persisted in speaking without thinking.

139:2.3 The only reason P. did not get into more trouble

139:2.3 he very early learned to talk over many of his plans

139:2.3 before he ventured to make public proposals.

139:2.4 P. was a fluent speaker, eloquent and dramatic.

139:2.4 He was also a natural and inspirational leader of men

139:2.4 He asked many questions, more than all the

139:2.4 P. did not have a deep mind, but he knew his mind

139:2.4 He was a man of quick decision and sudden action.

139:2.4 P. jumped in and swam ashore to meet the Master.

139:2.5 The one trait which P. most admired in Jesus was his

139:2.5  P. never grew weary of contemplating Jesus’

139:2.5 He never forgot the lesson about forgiving the

139:2.5 He thought much about these impressions of the

139:2.6 SP. was distressingly vacillating; he would suddenly

139:2.6 First he refused to let Jesus wash his feet and then,

139:2.6 But, after all, Jesus knew that P.’ faults were of the

139:2.6 He was one of the most inexplicable combinations of

139:2.6 His great strength of character was loyalty,

139:2.6  P. really and truly loved Jesus.

139:2.6 he was so unstable and inconstant that he permitted

139:2.6 he permitted a servant girl to tease him into denying

139:2.6  P. could withstand persecution and any other form

139:2.6 assault, but he withered and shrank before ridicule.

139:2.6 He was a brave soldier when facing a frontal attack

139:2.6 he was a fear-cringing coward when surprised with

139:2.7  P. was the first of Jesus’ apostles to come forward

139:2.7 he reversed himself when confronted by ridiculing

139:2.8 He was the first one of the apostles to make

139:2.8  P. was not so much of a dreamer, but he disliked to

139:2.8 he disliked to descend from the clouds of ecstasy

139:2.9 he was either leading the procession or else trailing

139:2.9 But he was the outstanding preacher of the twelve;

139:2.9 he did more than any other one man, aside from

139:2.10 he again led the way back to the fish nets while the

139:2.10 When he was fully assured that Jesus had forgiven

139:2.10 he had been received back into the Master’s fold,

139:2.10 he became a great and saving light to thousands who

139:2.11 P. traveled extensively, visiting all the churches from

139:2.11 He visited and ministered to many of the churches

139:2.11 Although P. and Paul differed much in temperament

139:2.12 Something of P.’ style and teaching is shown in the

139:2.12 His vigorous style was better shown in his letter

139:2.12 shown in his letter known as the First Epistle of P.;

139:2.13 But P. persisted in making the mistake of trying to

139:2.13 P. continued to suffer confusion in his mind between

139:2.14  P.’ wife was a very able woman.

139:2.14 when P. was driven out of Jerusalem, Perpetua

139:2.15 And so this man P., an intimate of Jesus, one of the

139:2.15 he regarded himself as the recipient of high honors

139:2.15 captors informed him that he must die as his Master

139:2.15 And thus was SP. crucified in Rome.

139:3.2 Next to P., unless it was Matthew, James was the

139:3.4 James got along well with the impetuous P.,

139:3.5 did not succeed quite so well as Andrew and P.,

139:3.7 James was an excellent balance wheel for P..

139:4.1 brother James in partnership with Andrew and P..

139:4.3  P., James, and John were assigned as personal aides

139:4.3 directed that P., James, and John attach themselves

139:4.11 closely associated with P. in the early activities of the

139:4.11 John was the right-hand support of P. on the day of

139:5.1 Andrew, and P. had accepted Jesus as the Deliverer.

139:5.7 as “Philip of Bethsaida, the town where P. and

139:5.9 This was done by P. and John, who presently came

139:6.6 when Jesus was away on the mountain with P., John,

139:8.3  P. was very much upset by Thomas at first,

139:8.10 Nathaniel who helped him recover, sometimes P.,

139:11.1 Zelotes, the eleventh apostle, was chosen by SP..

140:0.2 calling the apostles, he first hailed Andrew and P.,

140:0.3 twelve were silent; even P. was in a reflective mood.

140:2.3 And it was many minutes before even P. dared lift up

140:6.4 Then said SP.: “Master, if you have a new

140:6.4 Jesus answered P.: “You have heard it said by

140:6.10 and P. said: “Master, we would go on with you;

140:6.14  P. ventured to request of his Master that “I have

140:6.14 And Jesus said, “Come with me, P.”—leading the

140:6.14 When P. returned from the presence of his Master

140:7.7 P. and James came to Jesus, saying, “We are ready

140:8.1 Jesus decided to give special instruction to P.,

140:8.1 Jesus went out from the shore in a boat with P.,

140:8.1 this momentous afternoon as it was given by SP.

140:8.24  P. grasped the idea that the gospel they were about

140:8.24 He conveyed this impression subsequently to Paul,

140:8.26 In answer to one of P.’ many questions, the Master

141:3.2  P., James, and John did most of the preaching.

141:7.2 Jesus took P., James, and John into the hills across

141:7.8 P. were tempted to think he might be beside himself.

141:7.10 From the human viewpoint P. was a more effective

141:7.11 It was on this occasion that Jesus intimated to P.,

141:7.15 P., James, and John could not understand much of

142:6.1  P., James, and John were in Flavius’s garden when

143:3.5  P. was overwrought and had recently been more

143:5.1  P. and the Zebedee sons would have remained

144:1.7 P. and James believed that it was yet to come;

144:1.8 Occasionally he took with him P., James, or John,

144:4.10 One of the reasons why P., James, and John, who

144:4.11 Of all the apostles, P. and James came the nearest to

145:1.1 “Simon”; it was the former fishing vessel of SP.

145:2.1 the morning SP. had preached on “The Kingdom.”

145:2.15 the most part done by SP.’ wife and her mother.

145:2.15  P.’ home was near that of Zebedee; and Jesus

145:2.15 because P.’ wife’s mother had been sick with

145:2.16 Amatha, P.’ mother-in-law, was suffering from fever

145:3.5 P.’ wife heard voices in the front yard and saw a

145:3.9 P. implored the Master to heed their cry for help.

145:5.3  P. could not sleep that night; so, very early,

145:5.3 he aroused James and John, and the three went to

145:5.10  P. calculated that no less than one thousand believers

146:1.1  P. here preached one of the great sermons of his

146:4.1 P. or one of the other apostles would preach at the

147:5.1 dared to invite Jesus and his associates, P., James,

147:5.6 And Jesus, with P., James, and John, took leave of

147:6.3  P. preached to the assembled multitude at the

148:0.3 P. was in charge of the school of the evangelists.

148:0.5 an indispensable feature of P.’ evangelistic training

148:1.1 P., James, and Andrew were the committee

148:1.2 SP. tended to dominate the theology of the school

148:1.2 Next to P., James Zebedee exerted the greatest

148:1.4 one of those trained for gospel service in P.’ school.

148:3.3 He had released P., James, and John temporarily

148:9.3  P. dismissed the assemblage, while many prayed

148:9.4 baptized by P. and fellowshipped by the apostles

149:0.2 Andrew and P. asked Jesus to give the final charge

149:0.3  P. and the other apostles each took with them

149:3.2 of the three spies who had been baptized by P.,

149:7.1 Andrew, in consultation with Simon P. and with the

149:7.3 Jesus, with Andrew, P., James, and John, remained

150:1.1 Martha, the elder sister of Andrew and P.;

150:2.2 Mary was baptized by P. the next day.

150:4.1 Andrew and P., James and John Zebedee, Philip

150:6.3 By midafternoon, Andrew and P., the last to arrive

151:0.2 P. being more than occupied with the many

151:1.1 in the boat, the old fishing boat of Andrew and P.,

151:1.1  P. was now up and, making his way to the boat,

151:1.1 Jesus answered, “No, P., I will tell them a story.”

151:1.1 After P. had spoken a few words, Jesus said: “A

151:1.5 P and the other apostles withdrew to another portion

151:2.1 P. and the group about him came to the conclusion

151:2.1 P. approached the Master, saying: “We are not

151:2.1 And when Jesus heard this, he said to P.: “My son

151:2.2 P. said: “Master, we have talked much concerning

151:2.3 Jesus, after listening to P.’ interpretation of the

151:2.3 while I recognize many good things about SP.’

151:2.4 contending for the correctness of P.’ interpretation,

151:2.4 P. and Nathaniel had withdrawn to the house, where

151:2.5 I hold that P. and Nathaniel are both wrong in their

151:2.7 even P. and Nathaniel were on their way over to

151:2.7 but P. and Nathaniel have done you all equal good

151:2.8 P. and Nathaniel congratulated each other on their

151:5.1 spoke in the early afternoon after the preaching of P.

151:5.4  P. was at the right-hand oar near the stern.

151:5.4 he dropped his oar and, rushing over to Jesus, shook

151:5.4 P. said: “Master, don’t you know we are in a

151:5.5 As Jesus came out in the rain, he looked first at P.,

151:5.5 oarsmen, he turned his glance back upon SP.,

151:5.5 Jesus had hardly uttered this rebuke to P. and the

151:5.5 he had hardly bidden P. seek peace wherewith to

151:5.5 SP, never ceased to regard the episode as a miracle

151:5.6  P. never grew weary of reciting how “even the winds

151:6.7 to P. and Andrew: “Fishermen of Galilee, depart

152:0.2 P. spoke up: “Master, you can see that this crowd

152:1.1 taking with him P., James, and John, he turned

152:2.3 Jesus spoke to them briefly, being followed by P..

152:2.5 favored this attempt to proclaim Jesus king were P.

152:2.7 P. promptly added, “We have yet to eat this evening.

152:3.2 This mighty shout enthused P. and those of the

152:3.3 pray with them, especially for your brother, SP..”

152:4.0 4. SIMON PETER’S NIGHT VISION

152:4.1 of the twelve was so crushed and downcast as SP..

152:4.2 P. grew weary and fell into a deep sleep of

152:4.2 P. dreamed a dream; he saw a vision of Jesus

152:4.2 P. cried out, “Save us, Master, save us.”

152:4.2 apparition of the night season continued in P.’ mind,

152:4.2 he dreamed that he heard Jesus say: “Be of good

152:4.2 This was like the balm of Gilead to P’ disturbed soul

152:4.2 so that (in his dream) he cried out to the Master:

152:4.2 And when P. started to walk upon the water,

152:4.2 he was about to sink, he cried out, “Lord, save me!”

152:4.2 Then P. dreamed that Jesus came to the rescue

152:4.3 P. arose from the seat whereon he slept and stepped

152:4.3 And he awakened from his dream as Andrew, James

152:4.4 To P. this experience was always real.

152:4.4 He sincerely believed that Jesus came to them that

152:4.4 He only partially convinced John Mark, which

152:4.4 Luke concluded that the episode was a vision of P.’

153:0.2 Even Simon P. was depressed, if not downcast.

153:3.5 for SP. also asked him: “Lest some of your hearers

153:3.5 Jesus to P.: “Are you also hard of understanding?

153:3.6 the Apostle P. was still held in the bondage of fear

153:5.2 twelve women were in session over at P.’ house.

153:5.4 SP. said: “Yes, Lord, we are sad and perplexed,

153:5.4 And as P. ceased speaking, they all with one accord

154:5.2 instructed to remain at P.’ house until he should

154:6.4 so that it finally was whispered to him by SP.,

155:2.1 Jesus directed P. to go to Chorazin with the twelve

155:2.2  P. and the evangelists sojourned in Chorazin for

155:2.2 In accordance with P.’ instructions the twelve

155:2.3 P., on Tuesday, June 7, called his associates together

155:3.2 missed the periodic stimulation of P.’ personality.

155:4.2 SP. asked Jesus: “Master, since the Father knows

155:4.2 before Jesus had begun to answer P.’ question,

155:4.2 Jesus said: “While I would not ignore P.’ question,

155:5.16 and P., going up to Jesus, said: “Master, you have

156:1.3  P. endeavored to reason with her and to persuade

156:1.3 He explained that Jesus was weary with much

156:1.3 To P.’ entreaties she replied only: “I will not depart

156:6.1  P. preached to them on the evening of July 25.

157:0.1 Jesus went with P. to keep this appointment.

157:1.1 As Jesus, with Andrew and P., tarried by the lake

157:1.1 called P. to one side and said: “Does your Master

157:1.1  P. was inclined to show indignation at the

157:1.1 he rightly surmised that it was the purpose to entrap

157:1.1 P. replied: “Why of course the Master pays the

157:1.2 Now P. had spoken hastily.

157:1.2 Neither he, his brother, nor Jesus had brought

157:1.2 When P. told Jesus about the collector and that he

157:1.2 that he had promised him the money, Jesus said:

157:1.2 P., it is well in the circumstances that we pay the

157:1.3 When P. made ready to go out in the boat for a

157:1.4 It is not strange that you have a record of P.’

157:1.4 So, as P. left them to go toward the boat, Jesus

157:1.4 Jesus having thus spoken, and P. soon appearing

157:1.5 Jesus, with Andrew and P., waited by the seashore

157:3.0 3. PETER’S CONFESSION

157:3.5  P. explained that he had been, at sundry times and

157:3.5 then SP., springing to his feet, exclaimed: “You

157:3.5 indicating that P. had spoken for all of them.

157:4.2 SP. and Simon Zelotes had been earnestly laboring

157:4.2 SP., was becoming, increasingly and by common

157:4.4 a full day has passed since you assented to SP.’

157:4.4 the twelve stood upon their feet, and SP., stepping

157:4.4 And P. sat down with his brethren.

157:5.1 The new and vital feature of P.’ confession was

157:5.2 acknowledge the truthfulness of P.’ confession,

157:6.2 Neither P. nor the other apostles had an adequate

157:6.3 and up to this momentous hour of P.’ confession

157:6.3  P.’ confession marked the beginning of the new

158:0.2 only P., James, and John shared even a part of this

158:1.1 after the memorable noontide confession of P. by

158:1.7 P. asked the Master, “How long do we remain on

158:1.8 P. erroneously conjectured that the beings with

158:1.9 but P., who was first to recover himself, said,

158:1.9 And P. said this because of his confusion,

158:1.10 While P. was yet speaking, a silvery cloud drew near

158:2.2  P. shuddered at the thought of the Master’s dying

158:2.2 he thought best to start up a diverting conversation

158:2.2 Jesus, knowing that P. sought to avoid reference

158:2.3 Although P., James, and John pondered all this in

158:2.5 Jesus did not take P., James, and John with him up

158:3.1 That which P., James, and John witnessed on the

158:4.8 descending the mountain with the ecstatic P., James,

158:5.1 enthusiasm which marked the countenances of P.,

158:7.0 7. PETER’S PROTEST

158:7.3 And while Jesus was yet speaking, SP., rushing

158:7.4  P. spoke thus because he loved Jesus; but the

158:7.4 he turned upon P. and the other apostles, saying:

158:7.7 As the days passed, P., James, and John, recalling

158:7.8 swift words of rebuke as were administered to P.

158:8.0 8. AT PETER’S HOUSE

158:8.1 directly to the home of SP. for their evening meal.

158:8.1 Jesus, looking up at P. and the other apostles,

158:8.1 to one of P.’ little ones and, setting the child down

159:1.4 SP. was the apostle in charge of the workers at

159:1.4 And Jesus answered P.: “Not only seven times but

159:1.4 when he heard Jesus thus speak, he asked: “Lord,

163:0.2  P. taught methods of public preaching; Nathaniel

163:2.4 instructed in the gospel of the kingdom by P. and

163:3.1 P. and a number of the apostles had gathered

163:3.2 When P. and the apostles heard these words, they

163:3.2 that P. said: “Who then, Lord, can be saved?

163:3.2 Jesus replied: “No, P., but all who put their trust in

163:3.3 P., speaking for the twelve (who were all present by

163:3.3 Jesus said: “No, P., only those who would become

163:3.4 then said P., “But, Master, we have left everything

163:4.9 SP. took them off by themselves and preached to

163:4.9 P. exhorted the seventy to cherish their experience

163:4.10 He explained that, when one so prays, he will the

163:4.10 He admonished them to neglect not their daily

163:4.11 He warned them that they would encounter hostility

163:4.11 P. told them their mission was no undertaking for

163:4.15 The seventy were charged by P. to search out the

163:6.1 while Jesus was away in the near-by hills with P.,

163:7.3 Perpetua, Simon P.’ wife, became a member of

163:7.3 on the day P. was crucified in Rome, she was fed

165:1.1  P. and the other apostles taught each afternoon.

165:1.2 which heard Jesus or P. preach each morning.

165:3.1 After preliminary remarks by SP., the Master said:

165:6.0 6. ANSWER TO PETER’S QUESTION

165:6.1 As they sat thinking, SP. asked: “Do you speak this

166:5.4 Abner fell out with P. and James (Jesus’ brother)

166:5.5 the Lord’s brother, who was supported by P..

167:0.1 As Jesus prepared to go on to Philadelphia, SP.

169:3.1 When the meeting became too noisy, SP.,

169:3.3 After P. recited this ancient parable of the Nazarite

171:0.6 someone had carried word of this conference to P.

171:0.6 That evening, in response to the labors of P.,

171:4.1 It was during this night at Livias that Simon and SP.,

171:4.1 SP. was still wearing his sword on the night of the

172:3.6 Jesus called P. and John, and after directing them

172:3.6 As P. began to untie the colt, the owner came over

172:3.6 and when P. answered him as Jesus had directed,

172:4.3 Jesus, with P. and John, went to the home of Simon,

172:5.2 emotions during the excitement, particularly P.,

172:5.2 swords; but he did not know that his brother, P.,

172:5.3 SP. was at first almost swept off his feet by this

172:5.3 but he was considerably sobered by the time they

172:5.3  P. simply could not figure out what the Master was

172:5.3 He was terribly disappointed that Jesus did not

172:5.3  P. could not understand why Jesus did not speak

172:5.3  P. was a great preacher, and he disliked to see

172:5.3 He would so much have liked to preach the gospel

172:5.3 the procession into the city was disastrous to SP.;

172:5.3 by night he was sobered and inexpressibly saddened.

172:5.6 joined with P. in the expression of disappointment

172:5.8 Next to P. and Simon Zelotes, Matthew experienced

174:0.2 To P. he said: “Put not your trust in the arm of

174:0.3 Jesus departed for Jerusalem with Andrew, P., James

174:1.1 For several days P. and James had been engaged

174:1.1 P. embraced this occasion as a fitting opportunity

174:1.1 SP. broke in on the conversation dealing with the

175:2.2 even murdering the later-day descendants of P.,

176:1.6 And so it was not strange that P. should say:

176:2.3 further answer to P.’ question, Jesus said: “Why do

177:3.5 P. and John spent several hours in conference with

177:4.4 was suddenly overcome with indignation that P.,

177:4.4 he was bent on getting even with P., James, and

178:0.1  P. and several of the apostles remarked about his

178:2.5 “Go and bring P. and John, and I will give you

178:2.6 David engaged Judas in conversation while Philip, P.

178:2.10 so that he was easily prevented from following P.,

179:1.4 SP. was so enraged at this assumption of choice

179:1.4 he marched clear around the table and took his place

179:1.4 Since others had seized the high seats, P. thought

179:1.4 P. did this,not merely in protest against the unseemly

179:1.5 chose places, some near Judas and some near P.,

179:1.5 Alpheus twins, Philip, Nathaniel, Thomas, and SP..

179:3.1 the lowest seat of the feast, where SP. reclined,

179:3.2 There stood SP., looking down into the upturned

179:3.2 revealed that he was minded to wash SP.’ feet.

179:3.2 his frailties of the flesh, P. loved the Master.

179:3.2 And P. had never since really doubted the divine

179:3.2 Since P. so revered and honored Jesus in his heart,

179:3.2 When P. presently collected his wits sufficiently to

179:3.2 he spoke the heart feelings of all his fellow apostles.

179:3.3 P. said, “Master, do you really mean to wash my

179:3.3 looking up into P.’ face, Jesus said: “You may not

179:3.3 Then SP., drawing a long breath, said, “Master, you

179:3.3 nodded their approval of P.’ firm declaration of

179:3.5P., I declare that, if I do not wash your feet, you

179:3.5 When P. heard this declaration, coupled with the

179:3.5 P. made one of those decisions of blind acquiescence

179:3.5 the wish of one whom he respected and loved.

179:3.5 As it began to dawn on SP. that there was attached

179:3.5 he not only became reconciled to the thought of

179:3.6 As the Master made ready to begin washing P.’ feet,

179:4.4  P. was highly excited by what had been said,

179:4.4 he addressed John, “Ask him who it is, or if he has

180:3.10 P. was beginning to deliver himself of an extended

180:6.1 After P., James, John, and Matthew had asked the

181:2.27 Then the Master went over to SP., who stood up

181:2.27P, I know you love me, and that you will dedicate

181:2.27 And what I now say to you, SP., I likewise say to

181:2.28 Then said P., placing his hand on Jesus’ shoulder:

181:2.29 As P. stood there before his Master, all atremble

181:2.29P., verily, verily, I say to you, this night the cock

182:2.2 he called to P., James, and John, saying, “I desire

182:2.5 P., James, and John were standing by to receive the

182:2.12 when John Mark observed Jesus withdraw, with P.

182:3.1 Jesus, taking P., James, and John, went a short

183:0.1 After Jesus had finally awakened P., James, and John

183:0.1 when P. informed them where David kept watch.

183:0.2  P. desired to call his associates, but Jesus definitely

183:2.2 SP. and Simon Zelotes were girded with swords;

183:3.2 As soon as P., James, and John, with some thirty

183:3.7 When P. and his associates saw their Master being

183:3.7  P. drew his sword and with the others rushed

183:3.7 Jesus raised a forbidding hand to P. and, speaking

183:3.7 speaking sternly, said: “P., put up your sword.

183:3.10 SP. and John Zebedee, who had hidden among

183:3.10 John followed close behind the mob, but P.

183:3.10 with a cloak which he found in the tent of SP.

183:4.1 James Zebedee found himself separated from SP.

183:4.2 now told how P. and others drew their swords to

183:4.2 Jesus bade SP. and his fellow swordsmen sheathe

183:4.3 SP. and John Zebedee followed along to the home of

183:4.4 SP. wandered back to the Gethsemane camp,

183:4.7 just after P. had been sent to join his brother,

184:2.0  2. PETER IN THE COURTYARD

184:2.1 Judas had dropped some distance behind, and SP.

184:2.1 SP. arrived, and as he stood before the gate, John

184:2.1 when he spoke to her, requesting that she let P. in,

184:2.2  P., upon entering the courtyard, went over to the

184:2.2 He felt very much out of place among the enemies

184:2.2 enemies of Jesus, and indeed he was out of place.

184:2.2  P. belonged with the other apostles, who had been

184:2.3  P. threw away his sword shortly before he came

184:2.3 that he entered the courtyard of Annas unarmed.

184:2.3 he could scarcely realize that Jesus had been

184:2.3 He could not grasp the reality of the situation—

184:2.3 he was here in the courtyard of Annas, warming

184:2.3 He wondered what the other apostles were doing

184:2.4 Shortly after the portress let P. in, and while he was

184:2.4 while he was warming himself by the fire, she

184:2.4 Now P. should not have been surprised at this

184:2.4 but he was in such a tense nervous state that this

184:2.4 he promptly answered the maid’s question by saying,

184:2.5 Very soon another servant came up to P. and asked:

184:2.5 P. was now thoroughly alarmed; he saw no way of

184:2.5 he saw no way of escaping from these accusers; so

184:2.5 so he vehemently denied all connection with Jesus,

184:2.6 About this time the portress of the gate drew P. to

184:2.6 When P. heard the maid accuse him, he denied all

184:2.6 he denied all knowledge of Jesus with much cursing

184:2.7  P. left the fireside for a time while he walked about

184:2.7 He would have liked to have escaped, but he

184:2.7 but he feared to attract attention to himself.

184:2.7 Getting cold, he returned to the fireside, and one of

184:2.7 And again P. denied all connection with his Master.

184:2.8  P. was so perturbed that he sought to escape

184:2.8 And again he denied the accusation.

184:2.8 Just as he had once more denied all connection with

184:2.8 the cock crowed, and P. remembered the words of

184:2.8 As he stood there, heavy of heart and crushed with

184:2.8 As the Master passed P., he saw, by the light of

184:2.8 brave apostle, and he turned and looked upon P..

184:2.8  P. never forgot that look as long as he lived.

184:2.9 P. followed them, but only for a short distance.

184:2.9 He could not go farther.

184:2.9 He sat down by the side of the road and wept bitterly

184:2.9 And when he had shed these tears of agony, he

184:2.9 he turned his steps back toward the camp, hoping

184:2.9 On arriving at the camp, he found only David,

184:2.10  P.’ entire experience occurred in the courtyard of the

184:2.10 He did not follow Jesus to the palace of the high

184:2.10 That P. was brought to the realization that he had

184:2.10 he had repeatedly denied his Master by the crowing

184:2.11 Until the crowing of the cock brought P. to his

184:2.11 he had only thought, as he walked up and down the

184:2.11 how cleverly he had eluded the accusations of the

184:2.11 how he had frustrated their purpose to identify him

184:2.11 he had only considered that these servants had no

184:2.11 he really congratulated himself over the manner in

184:2.11 he thought he had avoided being identified and

184:2.11 Not until the cock crowed did it occur to P. that he

184:2.11 did he realize that he had failed to live up to his

184:2.12 there was nothing apparent to P. but to go on with

184:2.13  P. never fully believed that he could be forgiven until

184:2.13 he met his Master after the resurrection and saw that

184:2.13 that he was received just as before the experiences of

186:3.3 go in hiding for a few days with Andrew and SP..

187:5.6 Jesus wisely restrained P.’ trouble-making violence

189:4.12 go, all of you, now and tell my apostles—and P.

189:4.13 and when P. heard his name, he rushed out of the

189:4.14 would not go to find out for themselves as had P.

189:5.0  5. PETER AND JOHN AT THE TOMB

189:5.1 P.’ thoughts alternated between fear and hope;

189:5.1 he feared to meet the Master, but his hope was

189:5.1 He was half persuaded that Jesus was really alive;

189:5.1 he recalled the promise to rise on the third day.

189:5.1 until this moment as he hurried through Jerusalem.

189:5.2 John, being younger than P., outran him and arrived

189:5.2 SP. rushed up and, entering, saw the same empty

189:5.2 And when P. had come out, John also went in and

189:5.3 P. at first suggested that the grave had been rifled,

189:5.4 As Mary lingered after P. and John had gone,

189:5.5 when P. and John returned, they ceased to ridicule

190:0.5 chief spokesman for the women’s corps, as was P.

190:1.3  P. had believed at first but, when he failed to find

191:0.4 All this day P. characteristically vacillated between

191:0.4  P. could not get away from the sight of the grave

191:0.4 “But,” reasoned P., “if he has risen and can show

191:0.4  P. would grow sorrowful when he thought that

191:0.4 because he had denied Jesus that night in Annas’s

191:0.4 And then would he cheer himself with the word

191:0.4 by the women, “Go tell my apostles—and P..”

191:0.4 he must believe that the women had really seen

191:0.4 Thus P. alternated between faith and doubt

191:0.4 eight, when he ventured out into the courtyard.

191:0.4  P. thought to remove himself from among the

191:0.4 that he might not prevent Jesus’ coming to them

191:0.9  P. was often annoyed by Philip’s questions, but

191:0.13 The Master wanted P. to wrestle through with some

191:0.13 P. and John went over to Bethpage and brought him

191:1.0 1. THE APPEARANCE TO PETER

191:1.1 this Sunday evening when Jesus appeared to SP.

191:1.1  P. had lived under a heavy burden of doubt and

191:1.1 he had fought the fear that, perhaps, he was no

191:1.1 He had shuddered at the fate of Judas and even

191:1.1 even thought that he, too, had betrayed his Master.

191:1.1 he thought that it might be his presence with the

191:1.1 And it was to P., in such a frame of mind and in

191:1.2 When P. thought of the loving look of the Master

191:1.2 and as he turned over in his mind that wonderful

191:1.2 the empty tomb, “Go tell my apostles—and P.”—

191:1.2 —as he contemplated these tokens of mercy, his

191:1.2 he stood still, clenching his fists, while he spoke

191:1.2 he spoke aloud: “I believe Jesus has risen from the

191:1.2 as he said this, there suddenly appeared in front of

191:1.2 saying: “P., the enemy desired to have you, but I

191:1.3  P. and the morontia Jesus walked through the garden

191:1.3 “Farewell, P., until I see you with your brethren.”

191:1.4 For a moment, P. was overcome by the realization

191:1.4 that he could be sure he was still an ambassador of

191:1.4 He had just heard the glorified Master exhort him to

191:1.4 he rushed to the upper chamber and into the

191:1.4 “I have seen the Master; he was in the garden.

191:1.5  P.’ declaration that he had seen Jesus in the garden

191:1.5 Andrew intimated that P. had seen things which

191:1.5 the Sea of Galilee wherein P. claimed to have seen

191:1.5 SP. was very hurt by his brother’s insinuations

191:1.5 The twins felt very sorry for P., and they both

191:2.1 while the Alpheus twins comforted P.,

191:2.1 of the women, Cleopas and Jacob, and even P.?

191:5.1 Thomas maintained that P. had enthused them

191:5.2 with P. sitting on one side of Thomas and Nathaniel

192:0.2 P. was the generally recognized head of the apostolic

192:0.2 P naturally assumed authority and held it by common

192:0.2 consent and also because he was their chief preacher.

192:1.2 Zebedee home, SP. suggested that they go fishing.

192:1.2 When P. proposed the fishing trip, all of the apostles

192:1.3 leaned over and whispered to P., “It is the Master.”

192:1.3  P. was ever a man of thoughtless action and

192:1.3 he quickly arose and cast himself into the water

192:1.3 that he might the sooner reach the Master’s side.

192:1.6 P. had for a moment been shocked at the sight of the

192:1.6 the courtyard, where he had disowned the Master,

192:1.6 he shook himself and, kneeling at the Master’s feet,

192:1.7  P. then joined his comrades as they hauled in the net.

192:1.11 And P. and Andrew did so.

192:2.1 Jesus beckoned to P. and to John that they should

192:2.2 turned toward P. and asked, “P., do you love me?”

192:2.2 P. answered, “Lord, you know I love you with all my

192:2.2 said Jesus: “If you love me, P., feed my lambs.

192:2.3 turned to P. and asked, “P., do you really love me?”

192:2.3 then said S., “Yes, Lord, you know that I love you.”

192:2.4 turned to P. and, for the third time, asked, “P., do

192:2.4 And then P., being slightly grieved at the Master’s

192:2.5  P. took this last statement literally—that he should

192:2.5 he pointed to John, asking, “If I follow on after you,

192:2.5 perceiving that P. had misunderstood his words,

192:2.5 Jesus said: “P., be not concerned about what your

192:2.7 if you trust me, trust your brethren more—even P..

192:4.1  P. sent out word that a public meeting would be held

192:4.2 assembled at Bethsaida to hear P. preach his first

192:4.2 and after he had finished his appealing discourse,

192:4.2 few of his hearers doubted that the Master had risen

192:4.3 P. ended his sermon, saying: “We affirm that Jesus

192:4.3 Just as he finished making this declaration of faith,

192:4.3 there by his side, in full view of all these people,

192:4.7 Nathaniel could not withstand P.’ eloquence, neither

192:4.8 the vigorous leadership of P. and ere the Master

193:6.0 6. PETER CALLS A MEETING

193:6.1 Acting upon the instruction of P., John Mark and

193:6.2 SP. took it upon himself to speak for his fellow

193:6.2 he made a thrilling report of the last meeting of the

193:6.2 he touchingly portrayed the Master’s final farewell

193:6.2  P. then explained that they had decided to choose

193:6.4 Nathaniel differed increasingly with P. regarding

193:6.5 early proclamation of the gospel in Jerusalem: P.,

193:6.6 And then P. called all of the believers to engage in

194:0.2  P. stood and declared that this must be the coming

194:0.2 And they did just what P. suggested.

194:0.3  P. unwittingly led off in this mistake, and others

194:1.2 P. stood up in that very place where his Master

194:1.2 Six of the apostles participated in this meeting: P.,

194:1.4 the apostles down to the pool of Siloam, where P.,

194:4.12 church had been organized under the leadership of P.

195:0.1 The results of P.’ preaching on the day of Pentecost

195:0.1  P. was the real founder of the Christian church;

195:0.2 P.’ and Paul’s proclamation of the resurrection

196:2.1 P. unintentionally inaugurated a new religion,

196:2.1 Even P., in his writing, only once reverted to the

petitionnoun

5:1.11 closure of the Father’s heart to the need and the p.

7:3.6 The content of any p. which is not “spirit indited”

25:3.3 then, upon the receipt of a p. of two personalities,

31:5.1 a p. for release from permanent-citizenship status.

43:4.2 the affairs of a local universe except upon the p. of

50:2.4 System Sovereigns, and the p. is granted forthwith.

53:9.3 the Ancients of Days granted the Michael p. with

55:3.18 of Adjuster-fusion status who, upon their own p.,

66:1.3 Caligastia’s p. had several times been disapproved

71:2.15 6. The right of p..

71:2.15 The privilege of p. is inherent in free citizenship.

71:2.16 It is not enough to be heard; the power of p. must

72:2.3 He is not eligible for re-election except upon the p.

73:0.1 to join the Life Carriers in a p. to the Most Highs of

87:5.4 early prayers always included the p., “deliver us

89:8.8 prayer was a bargaining p. for health, wealth, and life

91:2.3 not coerce the gods, then it became more of a p.,

91:8.6 A p. may be for daily bread or may embody a

109:3.7 Monitors could only indwell the mind on the p. of

119:3.2 action on the p. of the Life Carriers of this planet

121:8.3 at the instigation of Peter and on the earnest p. of

126:3.4 became from that time on the standard family p..

140:8.13 alms except upon his request or upon the joint p. of

144:1.10 The twelve longed to know what form of p. Jesus

144:1.10 need for some simple p. for the common people

144:2.1 not intend that you should use such a set p. as the

144:2.4 wisdom rather than in terms of the son’s faulty p.?

144:4.2 The earnest and longing repetition of any p., when

146:2.2 Naturally God hears the p. of his child, but when the

146:2.6 spiritual wisdom and consistency of any p. is the

146:2.7 no other sort of p. can possibly be fully answered.

146:2.10 ask in my name, and I will present your p. in

146:2.13 the p. of the Psalmist: “Create in me a clean heart,

146:2.14 was next in importance to the p. for a knowledge

159:1.3 shall be done for you if your p. is not inconsistent

168:4.5 a better answer, an answer which meets the p. of the

168:4.6 the finite p. is sometimes so fraught with the grasp

180:2.1 the assurance that the Father will grant us our p..

183:2.3 the governor thought it wise to grant the p.,

185:1.3 Pilate flatly refused to grant their p. and threatened

petitionverb

55:4.18 the Planetary Adam and Eve can p. the Sovereign

168:4.11 is within his rights when he presumes to p. the parent

petitioned

53:9.3 p. the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all

66:2.6 having previously perfected their plans, p. Jerusem

93:1.2 convened in solemn council and p. the Most Highs

petitioner

91:4.1 No prayer can be ethical when the p. seeks for selfish

168:4.8 the p. wholly fails to recognize it as the answer to his

petitioning

5:3.6 and give ear to the pleas of their p. subjects

17:6.5 directly to the person of the p. Master Spirit,

petitions

7:3.3 That which represents true spiritual value in your p.

20:6.2 They make p. to the Father as do the children of

74:5.2 remain on earth, but always were these p. denied.

77:8.13 planetary celestial supervisors to initiate those p.

91:0.2 luck p. were monologues—just thinking out loud

91:0.3 evolved, these p. became superhuman in address,

91:4.3 Egoistic prayers involve confessions and p.

91:4.4 all such p. are efficacious in that they unvaryingly

91:4.4 if such p. are not worthy of spiritual recognition.

91:6.1 definite limit to the province of the p. of prayer,

91:9.1 you should bear in mind the laws of prevailing p.:

94:10.2 turning Tibetans believe the p. become efficacious.

142:7.10 Always is his ear open to their p.; he is ever ready

144:2.5 persist in praying and not to intimate that your p.

144:3.13 very curious to know the manner or form of his p..

144:3.16 personal prayer, only group, family, or social p..

146:2.3 hearing the personal p. of such lawless and

146:2.6 soul satisfaction from the making of such absurd p.

146:2.7 the answer to your p. will be forthcoming because

146:2.11 do not expect your p. will take the place of loving

146:2.11 and make loving p. for those who persecute you.

146:2.11 may move you to the utterance of those p. which are

146:2.12 Let your real p. always be in secret.

168:4.9 and all such p. must be answered in spiritual terms,

168:4.9 cannot bestow material answers to the spirit p. of

168:4.10 your prayer hearers the full right to answer your p.

168:4.12 doubt not you will receive the answer to your p..

168:4.12 recognize the answers to your earlier but ill-timed p..

168:4.13 All genuine spirit-born p. are certain of an answer.

168:4.13 the full answers to your manifold prayers and p..

180:2.5 one answer to all its p.: increased grape bearing.

petrification

99:6.3 the routinizing of religion and the p. of worship;

petrified

60:1.7 The p. forests of many regions belong to this epoch.

petrify

70:8.13 when class becomes caste, when social levels p.,

petted

139:12.6 When very young, Judas was pampered and p.;

petty

25:3.10 but they are very unlike the p. trials and travails of

28:5.13 angelic hosts, there continue to arise p. frictions,

89:6.6 A p. king in Palestine, in building the walls of Jericho

93:5.12 great advantage over the surrounding p. kings;

94:7.1 was the heir apparent to the throne of a p. chieftain

141:0.2 p. resentment indulged as a result of hurt feelings.

141:3.3 a wise parent never takes sides in the p. quarrels of

187:2.5 and he took this method of obtaining p. revenge.

188:5.10 even the severest hardships of life, much less at p.

phallic

87:5.5 The p. cult grew up as a defense against evil eye.

phantasm

101:10.8 has put his trust in a hopeless p. or pinned his faith

phantasms

87:6.2 the unceasing demands of the spirit p. of his own

88:6.8 And so the p. of ignorant superstition agitated the

134:8.3 they were not p. of the imagination evolved out of

phantom

86:4.8 The Hebrews conceived that a p. replica of the

86:5.1 part of man has been variously termed ghost, p.,

Pharaoh

93:5.8 the full story was laid before P., he urged Abraham

93:5.8 he urged Abraham to return to the execution of his

95:5.1 This woman prevailed upon her son, Ikhnaton, P. of

96:3.5 they were hotly pursued by P. and a small body of

96:5.7 who loved them, but who also “hardened P.’ heart”

97:9.16 There was the palace of P.’ daughter, the temple of

156:5.4 the heart of Moses and hardened the heart of P..

Pharaohs

96:3.4 agreement to maintain friendly relations with the P.

97:9.17 enjoyed the favor of the P., who later enslaved Judah

Pharisaic

148:7.1 many of the new evangelists, and the P. spies from

153:3.6 The P. commissioners of the Jerusalem Sanhedrin

166:1.2 comply with the strict requirements of P. practice.

167:5.2 Jewish code with the disgraceful laxity of the P.

174:3.4 in any sense speak approvingly of the P. beliefs in

Pharisee

138:4.2 Refuse not to break bread with P. or sinner,

140:5.7 In the story of the P. and the publican praying in the

147:5.0 5. VISITING SIMON THE PHARISEE

147:5.1 of the Jewish Sanhedrin, Simon was an influential P.

148:8.5 The new Jerusalem convert, Abraham the P., gave all

153:2.10 Jesus answered the P., “You understood aright.”

153:2.10 said the P.: “But are you not Jesus of Nazareth,

153:4.2 Said the P.: “Have nothing to do with this man; he

153:4.5 Then stood up another P., who said: “Teacher, we

163:2.6 This wealthy young P. had been raised to believe

164:4.4 for every P. who dared to accuse and denounce

166:1.1 where there lived a wealthy P. named Nathaniel;

166:1.3 whispering between Nathaniel and an unfriendly P.

167:1.1 a very wealthy and influential P. who had accepted

167:1.2 the host beckoned the Jerusalem P. to sit four seats

167:1.4 Jesus and the self-righteous P. from Jerusalem

167:1.4 The P. was not slow to voice his resentment that

167:2.1 finished speaking at the breakfast table of the P.,

167:3.2 chief ruler of the synagogue was an unfriendly P..

167:5.1 parable of the P. and the publican (a tax collector).

167:5.1 to pray, the one a P. and the other a publican.

167:5.1 The P. stood and prayed to himself: ‘O God, I

167:5.1 went home with God’s approval rather than the P.,

167:5.2 As the publican and the P. illustrated good and bad

167:5.2 The P. judged himself by the lowest standard; the

167:5.2 Devotion, to the P., was a means of inducing self-

167:5.2 The P. sought justice; the publican sought mercy.

168:3.2 a certain P. presented a resolution calling for Jesus’

194:3.14 The P. might go on thanking God that he was “Not

Pharisees

121:3.4 Among the Jews many of the P. belonged to this

121:7.3 The scribes, and the P. held the Jews in a terrible

126:0.3 Jesus had great respect for the sincere P. and the

126:0.3 but he held the hypocritical P. in great contempt;

127:2.1 The Zealots, unlike the P., were not willing to await

135:6.7 a group of P. and a number of Sadducees came

135:9.4 at Pella a new deputation from the priests and P.

136:7.4 No matter whether the P. taunted him for a sign,

137:7.6 scribes and rabbis, taken together, were called P..

137:7.6 They referred to themselves as the “associates.”

137:7.6 they were the progressive group among the Jews,

137:7.6 they adopted many teachings not clearly found in the

137:7.7 The P. and Sadducees were really religious parties,

137:7.8 some respects more exacting than those of the P..

138:3.4 been denominated “publicans and sinners” by the P..

138:3.5 most of the Capernaum P. were present on this

138:3.6 having such a splendid time that the onlooking P.

138:3.6 one of the more malignant of the P. went so far as

140:8.22 Jesus did not vehemently denounce even the P.,

140:8.22 Jesus knew many of the scribes and P. were honest

142:8.1 opposition to Jesus among the P. and Sadducees

147:5.2 The wealthy P. were devoted to almsgiving,

147:5.2 Sometimes they would even blow a trumpet as they

147:5.2 It was the custom of these P., when they provided

147:5.3 she was still held in great disdain by the P. and

147:5.8 while these P. are occupied with the false progress

147:6.4 But the P. answered: “You do no wrong in eating,

147:6.5 The P. were astonished and confounded by Jesus’

147:7.2 command your disciples to fast and pray as we P fast

147:7.2 the disciples of John were comforted while the P.

148:7.2 The leader of the spying P., as Jesus stood talking

148:7.2 perceived that he had been sent by the P., he said:

148:7.3 The people were minded to turn upon the P., but

148:7.3 The angered P. went away, and notwithstanding it

148:8.1 Three of these P. were tremendously impressed by

148:8.1 dispatched to Bethsaida recalling the six spying P..

148:9.1 the six P. from Jerusalem seated in the front row

148:9.3 When the P. from Jerusalem, together with other

148:9.4 three of the spying P. confessed faith in Jesus

149:3.1 The P. had formulated a systematic and dogmatic

153:1.1 P. and Sadducees had arrived from Jerusalem;

153:3.2 One of the visiting P., mounting a lampstand,

153:4.1 one of the P. from Jerusalem brought to Jesus a

153:4.2 one of the P. stood up and charged that Jesus could

153:5.1 assertive determination exhibited by the P. who

154:0.1 These scribes and P. urged Herod to arrest Jesus;

154:1.1 the moral courage to brave the opposition of the P.

154:1.2 action taken at the instigation of the Jerusalem P..

154:3.2 the agreement between Herod and the P. that Jesus

154:6.1 The P. had been laboring to persuade Mary that

154:6.1 where they had met with the P. the evening before

154:6.3 willing to die before he would allow the wicked P. to

154:7.4 the P. and their assistants spent almost a full week

155:1.4 The P. who seek our destruction verily think they

155:1.4 They have become so narrowed by tradition that

155:1.4 they are blinded by prejudice and hardened by fear.

155:5.13 and fossilized religion, as defended by the P.

156:2.8 The burdensome religion of the P. could never

156:6.7 had worked adversely upon the scribes and P..

156:6.7 there was general resentment against the P. and

157:0.1 a group of the P., knowing that Jesus was on the

157:0.1 Ruth endeavored to elude the vigilance of the P.

157:0.2 David’s messengers brought Jesus word that the P.

157:1.2 And knowing that the P. were looking for them,

157:2.1 And many of the P., learning that Jesus was here,

157:2.1 the Sadducees were united with the P. in their effort

157:2.1 Jesus held a public meeting at which the P. were

157:2.2 said: “I say to you, beware of the leaven of the P.

157:7.2 made king, humiliated when he fled from the P.,

157:7.2 when he refused to accept the challenge of the P.

157:7.4 recent warning to “beware the leaven of the P.”;

159:4.6 writings by the tradition-enslaved scribes and P. at

162:1.2 scribes and P. were bent on bringing about his death.

162:2.2 the prophet of Galilee whom the scribes and P. had

162:2.5 When the P. and their agents heard the people

162:2.9 When the chief priests and the P. upbraided Eber

162:2.9 Have any of the scribes or P. been deceived by his

162:3.1 been brought before Jesus by the scribes and P.,

162:3.1 Jesus well knew that, while these P. were spiritually

162:6.4 answer the questions of the multitude and the P..

163:4.8 in place of 613 rules of living expounded by the P..)

164:1.1 knowing the teachings of both Jesus and the P.,

164:3.8 blind man on this Sabbath day that the P. may

164:3.16 his way of proclaiming an open break with the P..

164:3.16 compelled the P. to take notice of the miracle.

164:4.2 the P. were angry about his healing on the Sabbath

164:4.2 when the P. questioned him, he said: “This man

164:4.3 One of the older P., after making a lengthy speech,

164:5.3 then answered one of the P.: “For no good work

165:1.2 there were also present a large number of P. from

165:2.1 over three hundred Jerusalemites, P. and others,

165:2.11 while the P. from Jerusalem went out into the night,

165:3.2 Beware of the leaven of the P. which is hypocrisy,

165:3.2 albeit many of these P. are honest of heart and some

166:1.0 1. THE PHARISEES AT RAGABA

166:1.1 a number of his fellow P. were following Jesus and

166:1.2 most of the P., with two or three lawyers, were

166:1.2 Many of the P., especially those favorable to Jesus’

166:1.2 Neither did Jesus wash his hands, as did the P.,

166:1.4 “Many of you P. are here with me as friends,

166:1.4 the majority of the P. are persistent in their refusal

166:1.4 Woe upon you P. who have persisted in rejecting

166:1.5 Is there nothing good in the scribes, the P.,

166:1.5 “You, like the P., delight in the first places at the

166:1.6 of the P. who heard these words, some became

166:1.7 There were just three things to which the P. paid

166:1.10 3. Avoidance of association with all non-P..

166:1.11 Jesus’ remarks designed to rebuke the P.’ refusal to

166:1.11 refusal to engage in social intercourse with non-P.

166:3.1 one of the P. who believed in him asked this question

167:1.0 1.BREAKFAST WITH THE PHARISEES

167:1.1 a large number of visitors, among them many P.,

167:1.2 there came into the room one of the leading P. of

167:2.3 At least one of the sneering P. present that morning

167:4.2 a plan whereby the scribes and P. of Jerusalem

167:5.2 the unfriendly P. sought to entrap the Master by

167:5.3 refused to be drawn into a controversy with the P.

167:5.4 The P. had even gone so far as to teach that divorce

167:5.4 granted the Jewish people, particularly the P..

168:2.10 the alarmed and disconcerted P. called a meeting of

169:0.3 The P. and the chief priests had begun to formulate

169:0.3 They objected to the Master’s teachings on these

169:2.8 When the P. who were present heard this,

169:2.8 they began to sneer and scoff since they were given

169:2.8 These unfriendly hearers sought to engage Jesus in

169:2.8 When the P. fell to wrangling among themselves,

170:3.1 slavish works which the P. paraded so vaingloriously

171:1.5 agitated by the manner in which the P. had begun

171:4.4 friendly P. came to Jesus and said: “Flee in haste

171:4.6 When Jesus heard what the P. had to say, he replied:

171:6.2 one of the Jericho P., standing near by, said: “You

172:1.1 the chief priests and P. were somewhat perplexed.

172:1.1 They were pleased to have Jesus under their

172:1.1 but they were a trifle disconcerted by his boldness;

172:1.1 they remembered on his previous visit to Bethany,

172:3.12 there came many of the P. and his other enemies.

172:3.12 They were so much perturbed by this outburst of

172:3.13 some of the P. made their way up alongside Jesus

172:3.14 The P. hastened on ahead of the procession to rejoin

172:3.14 they reported to their associates: “Behold, all that we

172:5.8 When one of the P. mocked Jesus, saying, “Look,

173:2.7 all his hearers with the answer to the P. question

173:2.8 brought the Sadducees over to the side of the P. in

173:3.1 As the caviling P. stood there in silence before

173:3.2 It was not you, the P. and scribes, who believed

173:3.3 did not despise the P. and Sadducees personally.

173:4.1 When the chief P. and the scribes who had sought to

173:4.4 Jesus saw a group of the Sadducees and P. making

173:4.5 When the P. heard these words, they understood that

173:4.5 They desired to lay hold on him then and there, but

173:4.5 but they feared the multitude.

173:4.5 they were so angered by the Master’s words that

173:4.5 that they withdrew and held further counsel among

173:4.5 that night the Sadducees and the P. joined hands in

174:2.1 additional leaders selected from among the P.,

174:2.1 At last, the P., Sadducees, and even the Herodians

174:3.3 the P. so far forgot themselves as to exclaim, “True,

174:4.1 It was the prearranged plan of the confederated P.,

174:4.2 Then came forward one of the groups of the P. to

174:4.5 Two or three other groups of the scribes and P. were

174:4.6 merely to ask the P. and their associates a question.

174:4.7 A short time back the P. had enjoyed the manner in

174:4.7 Sadducees were delighted by the failure of the P.;

174:5.13 I speak farewell words to the chief priests, the P.,

175:0.1 enemies and would-be destroyers—the scribes, P.,

175:1.8 I admonish you that these P. still sit in Moses’ seat,

175:1.11 I have no ill will for these scribes and P. who reject

175:1.12 “Woe upon you, scribes and P., hypocrites!

175:1.13 “Woe upon you, scribes and P., hypocrites that you

175:1.17 “Woe upon you, scribes and P. and other hypocrites

175:1.18 “Woe upon you, scribes, P., and hypocrites!

175:3.1 chief priests and impenitent Sadducees and P..

175:4.8 The P. had different motives for wanting to see Jesus

175:4.8 They feared Jesus because: 1. He was arrayed in

175:4.9 The P. were ultraconservative, and they bitterly

175:4.10 2. They held that Jesus was a lawbreaker;

175:4.11 3. They charged Jesus with blasphemy because he

175:4.12 4. And now were they thoroughly angry with Jesus

175:4.14 to dispose of Jesus by assassination, but the P.

177:0.3 You well know, Master, that the P. seek to destroy

179:3.9 Such honors the P. and the children of this world

181:2.23 accordance with the teachings of the scribes and P.

184:1.1 he feared the possible sympathy of some of the P.,

184:1.1 who had espoused the cause of Jesus were P..

184:3.3 priests and some P. flattered themselves that Jesus,

184:5.8 When this was done, three of the P. took their leave;

188:2.1 The chief priests, P., and Sadducees recalled that

194:4.10 The P. were little bothered about the situation,

194:4.11 relations between the Jesus brotherhood and the P.

pharmaceutical

90:4.8 raw cocoa and quinine were among the earliest p.

Pharos

130:3.2 man was thrilled by the great lighthouse of P.,

Phasaelis

143:0.2 made ready to depart for the new Greek cities of P.

143:1.1 headquarters at the Greek cities of Archelais and P.

143:3.8 gentiles in the two Greek cities of Archelais and P.

phasesee phase of; see one phase

0:1.25 6. Absolute perfection in no p., relative in some,

6:6.2 Without mind in some p. there would be no

11:6.4 The cycles of space respiration extend in each p. for

11:6.4 now approaching the mid-point of the expanding p.,

11:6.4 space nears the mid-point of the contracting p.,

38:8.3 2. Mid-p. Cherubim.

38:8.4 together with a majority of their mid-p. brethren,

38:9.9 morontia cherubim, mid-p. cherubim, and seraphim.

42:12.13 more nearly does the spirit p. become dominant;

65:1.1 They ordinarily perform their duties as mid-p. Sons,

65:7.7 experiencing mind up to the level of the sixth p.,

88:6.2 There was both a public and a private p. to magic.

90:0.2 Religion enters upon a new p., a stage wherein it

105:2.4 This sevenfold—or seven p.—nature may be best

106:5.0 5. COABSOLUTE OR FIFTH-P. ASSOCIATION

106:6.0 6. ABSOLUTE OR SIXTH-P. INTEGRATION

163:5.2 The kingdom was taking on a new p..

163:7.4 terminal p. under the personal leadership of Jesus.

163:7.4 And this present p. was one of spiritual depth in

phase of

0:1.15 and will tend towards some p. of unity with Deity—

4:2.6 because nature is a p. of the universal divine power!

5:0.2 make direct personal contact with any part or p. of

5:2.5 there also evolves a new p. of soul consciousness

5:5.11 in the realization of the ultimacy of God, some p. of

7:2.4 Son’s personal influence is encountered in every p.

12:9.1 Every p. of personality experience on every level of

13:1.5 we come in contact with this p. of divine activity,

13:4.6 literally no p. of the sub-Paradise administration of

15:7.4 The headquarters worlds are provided with every p.

16:4.5 to produce a hitherto nonexistent p. of reality—

16:4.6 the morontia order, a p. of universe reality wholly

17:6.9 enters on the sixth p. of a Creative Spirit’s career.

17:6.10 constitute their seventh p. of personal experience in

19:3.7 in every p. of personality experience, God and man.

21:1.2 embodiment of all of every p. of every feature of

21:2.10 every p. of Michael-derived living existence which

21:3.18 2. To make an experiential consecration to each p. of

22:3.3 any p. of activity in any of the seven superuniverses.

25:7.3 finally leave the last p. of the morontia experience,

25:8.9 should fail in some p. of the Deity adventure,

26:2.4 but we may not discuss this p. of their service.

26:7.6 have succeeded in this p. of the Deity adventure,

26:10.3 failure was inherent in some p. of the technique of

28:3.2 They are reflectively responsive to all of each p. of

29:2.19 In every p. of activity these power centers are the

29:4.33 make it possible to explain the technique of this p. of

30:2.157 here the will creatures of every p. of existence may

30:3.8 this is a p. of the ascendant scheme for advancing the

32:3.10 embodies an actual knowledge of every p. of life

34:6.7 divine Spirit must dominate and control every p. of

35:2.7 There is no p. of planetary spiritual need to which

35:7.1 six encircling satellites, is devoted to a special p. of

36:2.18 devoted to the study of a single p. of creature mind

37:4.4 and may be assigned to any p. of Nebadon activity—

39:5.17 abundant reserves repletely provide for every p. of

40:5.17 bestowal, in seraphic service, or in any other p. of

40:5.19 All souls of every possible p. of mortal existence will

40:10.9 If some p. of their universe ministry should require

41:10.4 Even so, your world experienced an early p. of

42:1.3 have mastered one more p. of the divine technique;

42:2.16 a pre-existent p. of energy which is characteristic of

48:1.5 each one a p. of your progressive transformation.

48:4.5 To us, this p. of humor derives from the deep-seated

48:4.6 We are most appreciative of this p. of humor when

48:4.7 be difficult for mortals to envisage this p. of humor,

48:8.3 engaged in advancing some p. of this progressive

48:8.4 you actually live the very life of every possible p. of

55:3.8 in some p. of supermaterial discovery or planetary

55:4.13 the second p. of God the Sevenfold, representatives

56:7.2 the second p. of God the Sevenfold becomes more

57:3.7 Very soon there was inaugurated the terminal p. of

60:2.1 120,000,000 years ago a new p. of the reptilian age

65:1.4 2. The usual mid-p. of quasi-morontial existence.

65:1.7 to their normal mid-p. of personality existence,

65:1.8 these Life Carriers are transmuted to the third p. of

65:1.8 And I have functioned on Urantia in this third p. of

65:3.5 the third p. of adjutant spirit mobilization, which

66:4.10 and they carefully explored every imaginable p. of

67:4.7 and restored to some p. of universe service when the

68:5.6 This p. of civilization was made possible by the

77:2.8 another p. of the outworking of the original plan of

82:4.5 Since the chastity taboo had its origin as a p. of the

83:5.2 This communal p. of marriage had to intervene in the

85:7.1 a directing influence of this p. of human evolution.

86:4.1 The concept of a supermaterial p. of personality was

87:3.5 from the incomplete to the higher p. of existence,

87:5.4 That p. of the cult which had to do with spirit

91:2.6 there is a definite spiritual p. of true prayer which

94:3.1 While the highest p. of Brahmanism was hardly a

94:3.1 had speculated about almost every p. of theology

101:5.7 2. The supermaterial p. of the human being, the soul

101:5.13 the third p. of the experience of religion has to do

101:6.1 The morontia p. of revealed religion has to do with

105:1.6 God, your Father and my Father, is that p. of the

105:2.5 This p. of the I AM is partially experiencible on

105:2.8 This p. of the I AM is best understood as the

105:2.9 This p of the I AM is usually understood as the Deity

105:2.10 This p. of the I AM is perhaps best conceived as the

106:8.21 the correlation of every p. of every kind of reality

112:5.20 encircuited morontia p. of the newly segregated

112:7.1 memory, and a p. of qualified potential absoluteness.

113:3.4 during this p. of transition from one level of the

114:2.5 every p. of human progress on each quarantined

116:1.1 every evolving creature personality is a p. of the

120:0.1 the terminal p. of his universe bestowal experience

128:7.14 to enter upon the second and home-detached p. of

129:3.3 this experience is a p. of his life which he never

130:4.6 Personality is that p. of universal reality which can

130:4.10 truth is a p. of the mind-spirit level of the universes

134:7.7 the beginning of the more divine p. of the bestowal.

134:8.4 Only the final p. of mind and Adjuster attunement

136:3.2 the new and changed p. of earth life which Jesus was

151:6.3 But soon a stormy p. of his trouble appeared,

155:3.1 more clearly discerned that a new p. of the work of

157:7.5 his fourth p. of earth ministry as the Son of God.

158:3.5 marking the entrance of the Master on the final p. of

158:6.5 The Son of Man now enters upon the last p. of the

165:1.2 nonmiraculous p. of the progress of the kingdom.

169:0.2 very height of the second p. of the public ministry of

189:0.2 A certain p. of this experience you are about to

phasessee phases of

0:1.21 2. Absolute perfection in some p. and relative

0:3.1 Total, infinite reality is existential in seven p. and

0:4.1 Universal Father and is realizable in three primal p.

0:6.1 an attribute of the Infinite Spirit—mind in all its p..

0:7.7 while these dual p. are power-personality unifying as

2:2.4 on Paradise, perfection is undiluted; in certain p. it is

9:7.3 reflectivity we comprehend, but there are many p.

9:7.5 then the utilization of reflectivity in any of its p. is

11:9.3 Thus did the Father project reality in two actual p.

14:2.2 form of energy exists in negative and positive p..

14:4.1 each of these basic forms exists in three distinct p..

14:4.1 Each of these three p. is divided into seventy major

29:2.15 functions in seven p. and discloses varying response

91:3.2 Through many p. and for long ages this primitive

94:3.4 In certain p. the concept of the One Universal

101:7.4 There are four p. in the evolution of religious

105:5.6 newly appearing finite reality exists in two original p.

106:8.2 The Trinity of Trinities exists in several p..

106:8.11 But these are unifying with the divinity p. just as the

106:8.12 Likewise, in other p. not so immediately concerned

106:9.2 and even these may be experiential in certain p..

112:1.1 on three cosmic planes or in three universe p.:

115:3.5 the absolute level involves a postulate of three p.:

118:9.7 certain impersonal p. are being actually united with

170:2.17 kingdom in that Jesus portrayed the following two p.

170:4.7 Master’s teaching to ascertain which of the five p. he

196:3.17 Personal religious experience consists in two p.:

phases of or phases of, all

0:1.19 When we attempt to conceive of perfection in ap. of

0:4.11 personal focal Absolutes of ap. of universe reality.

0:5.4 All subinfinite orders and p. of personality are

0:6.3 Physical energy is a term denoting ap. and forms of

0:7.7 is experientially evolving in two p. of Supremacy,

0:7.10 unification (power-personality synthesis) of ap. of

0:7.10 in association with varied p. of Paradise reality,

1:3.7 the transmutation of the potentially spirit p. of the

3:1.10 safeguarding these p. of God’s precious presence

4:1.11 the co-ordination and interassociation of ap. of

4:3.6 the effective exhibition of ap. of relative goodness.

4:4.4 the Creator Sons fully share his divinity, even p. of

6:6.2 minded, and possessed of varied p. of identity.

8:1.10 and the Spirit are coeternal with the Father in ap. of

9:1.5 The Conjoint Creator manifests certain p. of the

9:3.2 personal reactions of the Conjoint Actor to certain p.

9:6.9 Certain p. of the unpredictability of finite mind may

9:7.2 of ap. of existence to be found in all creation.

10:8.2 certain, but not all, p. of the absonite overcontrol

11:5.8 All forms of force and ap. of energy seem to be

11:5.9 but the incoming and outgoing p. of this zone are

12:6.6 Ap. of primordial force, nascent spirit, and other

12:8.7 a union of the material and spiritual p. of creation.

13:1.8 Only those p. of incarnation having to do with

13:1.8 many other p. of the mystery of the incarnation

13:1.10 normal working of numerous other p. of universe

13:1.14 There are still other forms and p. of trinitization

13:2.8 we are asked not to negotiate entrance to those p. of

13:3.1 the worlds of the seven p. of pure-spirit existence.

14:2.3 basic energies manifests seven p. of excitation,

14:4.22 Havona teems with the life of ap of intelligent beings

14:5.1 you traverse the morontia p. of ascension.

14:6.5 involving untold diversities of absonite and other p.

15:4.4 ten different forms of nebulae, p. of primary universe

15:6.9 Many p. of physical energy and all forms of matter

16:1.4 presences of the three eternal p. of the Absolute.

16:4.2 perfect supervisors of ap. of administrative affairs on

16:6.4 the cosmic mind responds to certain p. of reality

17:3.1 in order to achieve the perfect reflection of all p. of

17:6.2 We are conversant with six p. of the career of a local

17:6.10 We know of these six p. of the career of a local

18:3.5 There are many p. of activity in which Ancients of

19:1.6 p. of universe reality: origin, history, and destiny.

19:5.6 possibly be associated in certain p. of their work;

20:8.3 qualification and certification of all subordinate p. of

20:9.4 Daynal sonship is intimately connected with ap. of

21:4.5 a Paradise Creator Son who had completed six p. of

21:6.1 he embodies actual p. of the infinity of the Father

22:2.7 are assigned to ap. of superuniverse activities.

22:2.8 The Messengers take active part in ap. of the

22:7.7 this status of bi-unification of certain spiritual p. of

22:7.11 The Supreme Being is the unification of three p. of

22:7.14 repercusses in p. of the Supreme-Ultimate Mind.

24:1.14 jurisdiction over those p. of mind which are

24:7.8 are inherently involved in certain p. of Supremacy.

26:3.10 competent to take up service in the less exacting p.

26:5.2 Each of these p. of instruction is divided into seven

27:0.1 Infinite Spirit work interchangeably and at will in ap.

29:2.14 consists of three p. of energy of ten segregations

30:3.4 They study all forms and p. of space material and

30:3.7 mortal progression, especially during the earlier p. of

31:1.1 The finaliters thus embrace both p. of experiential

32:1.2 function alone in the prematerial and postforce p. of

33:1.1 Michael has experienced the living of all three p. of

35:3.13 are devoted to the following special p. of study:

36:1.2 But in ap. of their divisional administration Life

36:2.9 six satellites, on which the p. of all the Life Carrier

36:2.10 study of universal life, life in all of its known p. of

37:2.3 Gabriel maintains contact with all other p of universe

37:3.5 through extensive preliminary training in ap. of the

37:10.3 are devoted to the care and culture of the material p.

38:2.3 There are few p. of morontia or spirit activity

38:4.1 whereon are the special schools devoted to ap. of

38:5.2 they have well entered upon the precommissioned p.

38:7.7 assistance to the seraphim in the more literal p. of

38:9.8 up through the transition p. of universe energies to

39:1.16 co-ordinates the self-directed p. of seraphic service

39:2.1 angels who have served in ap. of training and have

42:2.1 the word energy is used to denote ap. and forms of

42:2.10 force is destined to pass through two distinct p. of

42:2.14 less complete control of twenty-one of the thirty p.

42:2.23 we are fully conversant with ap. of emergent-energy

42:5.13 Of all the ten p. of wavelike energy activity, the eye

42:6.4 slow down through many p. of physical activity

43:3.7 The Edentia Most Highs seized certain p of authority

43:8.11 to the augmentation of ap. of personal endowment

44:0.13 pattern studies, for ap. and forms of spirit artistry.

44:0.13 As in all other p. of the ascending career those who

44:5.2 experts in the manipulation and control of many p. of

44:5.5 the three original p. of divine energy manifested

45:4.1 many other p. of the scheme of mortal ascension

46:4.8 worlds which exhibit well-nigh perfectly all three p.

47:4.8 for the removal of ap. of intellectual conflict and for

47:6.2 broadcasts and other p. of local universe culture

48:1.2 The morontia spheres are the transition p. of mortal

48:2.1 power which sustain and energize the morontia p. of

48:3.16 These custodians of the transition p. of ascendant

48:5.9 plans and thoroughly experienced in the initial p. of

49:6.18 the final p. of human development on an evolving

50:6.2 seems most confused and greatly retarded in ap. of

54:6.2 impossible to comprehend many p. of the attitude of

54:6.2 God as a Father takes precedence over all other p. of

55:2.9 They do not pass through any of the earlier p. of

55:3.12 ages represents advancing achievements in ap. of

55:5.6 provisions for play, humor, and other p. of group

56:9.14 of all levels of energy and ap. of personality.

58:3.4 cosmic chemical laboratories,harboring ap. of energy

65:1.1 capable of functioning in three diverse p. of being.

65:4.4 one hundred thousand p. and features of chemical

68:2.5 enduring the strain of one of its most dangerous p. of

69:1.5 dancing, games, and other p. of sensual gratification.

71:6.3 an indispensable factor throughout the earlier p. of

71:8.14 the entrance upon the earlier p. of settlement in light

72:7.2 p. of physical well-being are regarded as industrial

78:3.4 and advanced ap. of art, science, and social culture.

78:8.4 They revived many p. of the passing civilization of

83:2.4 women had an increasing part in ap. of courtship

84:6.5 orders of universe creatures are created in dual p. of

92:6.18 It has passed through many p. of evolution since the

95:5.2 understood certain p. of his mission to Urantia.

96:7.3 the Psalms God is depicted in ap. of conception,

101:5.2 But religion presents two p. of manifestation:

101:6.5 he traversed the manifold p. of the morontia life

102:2.4 growth in grace, definite advancement in ap. of

103:7.3 while these two p. of universal reality are perfectly

105:4.1 the primary self-relationships—the seven p. of infinity

105:4.1 the seven p. of the I AM and these seven Absolutes.

105:4.2 with the sevenfold infinity of the self-segmented p. of

105:7.3 of new Deity realities, the qualification of new p. of

106:0.2 are made up of many forms and p. of reality which,

106:0.4 Some p. of Havona appear to be on the maximum

106:1.1 The primary or spirit-origin p. of finite reality find

106:1.1 evolutionary, time-and-matter-conditioned p. of

106:1.4 but there are other p. of the Sevenfold which are not

106:1.4 The other p. of the Sevenfold Deity are variously

106:1.4 The Sevenfold, in ap., is the source of the relative

106:5.2 the personal p. of the unification of the cosmos,

106:7.4 the universes themselves and all other p. of reality,

106:7.10 the reuniting of seven absolute p. of the Father-I AM

106:8.10 it should be recorded there are other p of this Trinity

106:8.11 Certain other p. of this triune grouping have to do

106:8.15 those p. of ultimacy which are control directing,

107:0.7 These three p. of mortal life have no connection

107:5.6 mind factor representing a union of certain p. of the

107:5.6 as liaison between the divine and human p. of such

107:7.1 in view of the spiritual p. of their present ministry to

110:1.2 efficient ministers to the higher p. of men’s minds;

110:6.14 an improvement in ap. of cosmic achievement and

112:2.16 human personality passes through two great p. of

112:3.5 These p. and forms of soul, these once kinetic but

112:6.4 Certain p. of mind are continued in the surviving

117:3.1 complex and universal synthesis of the emerging p.

117:5.14 the total finite will embark upon the absonite p. of

118:10.3 It would appear that, in the Supreme Being, ap. of

119:4.6 various p of the ascending careers of his lowest form

120:0.5 sovereignty the divine will of the sevenfold p. of

120:1.2 Of the seven p. of the will of the Supreme you have

120:3.1 and which concern minor p. of your mortal life.

121:6.5 Some p. of Paul’s teachings regarding original sin

126:5.2 so repletely reveal his intimate contact with ap. of

127:4.9 related to Sabbath observance and many other p. of

129:1.15 perfected God-man of the divine and posthuman p.

129:4.5 and more advanced p. of human and Adjuster

133:7.9 random associations of certain p. of mental madness.

139:5.8 effective technique in all forms and p. of teaching.

139:8.6 spiritual and philosophic p. of the teachings of Jesus.

142:3.2 called attention to the following p. of the growth of

148:3.4 direction of certain p. of universe administration.

152:5.6 year of proclaiming the higher and more spiritual p.

170:1.15 the various progressive p. of its recasting by Jesus

170:4.1 Jesus noted no less than five p., or epochs, of the

195:7.22 mathematical facts inherent in the mechanistic p. of

Phenix

130:6.2 could you inform me as to the best route to P.?”

130:6.2 much interested in telling Jesus the way to P.,

130:6.2 help from you as to how best to find my way to P.

130:6.2 As you so well know the trails to P., having

phenomena

0:1.1 universe of universes presents p. of deity activities

0:12.2 the p. of the actualization of God the Supreme,

1:2.3 the human mind is disclosed by three experiential p.:

1:6.7 Man’s mind can only perceive the mind p. of other

2:7.5 which is behind, and pre-existent to, all universe p..

3:2.3 the primal cause of the universal physical p. of all

4:0.1 the material, intellectual, and spiritual p. of the

4:1.7 Notwithstanding my knowledge of the p. of the

4:1.8 to trace out and to analyze the working of all p.

4:1.9 in the p. of space potency and in the function of

4:1.11 a medley of physical, mental, moral, and spiritual p.

4:2.7 mortal man persists in viewing the p. of nature

6:6.1 Man also observes mind p. in living organisms

7:0.1 eternal purpose as it progressively unfolds in the p.

7:1.9 the presence of the Son, there are encountered p.

7:1.9 Such p. probably indicate the co-ordinate action of

9:2.1 we think we discern levels of experiential spirit p.

9:5.5 do not presume to reckon that all p. of mind are

12:1.14 Our students of these p. are in doubt as to the exact

12:1.15 light-years beyond the outermost ranges of the p. in

12:2.5 little of the significance of these tremendous p. of

12:6.4 In all your contemplation of universal p., make

12:6.4 that due allowance is made for the unexpected p.

12:6.4 for the unpredictable p. resulting from the actions

12:6.6 are often disconcerting when encountered in the p.

12:7.2 are present in those p. which man calls nature.

13:1.20 to present even our partial knowledge of such p..

14:2.5 physical p. and spiritual reactions transpiring in the

14:2.9 but mind p. and personality volition are not.

15:3.4 you are obliged to view these p. from the inside.

15:5.14 star students scan the heavens, they will observe p.

15:8.8 The predictability of all physical p. becomes

15:8.8 the physical p. of the near-by astronomic systems.

15:8.9 encounter those variational and unpredictable p.

15:8.9 And these p. must be indicative of some universal

16:4.4 force p. identified with the nether surface of Paradise

16:8.5 and characteristic p. of mortal reactive behavior:

17:2.3 the personal and infallible center of reflectivity p. in

17:3.1 manifestation of the Paradise Deities as such p.

20:6.1 employed by divine wisdom to effect such p..

23:2.20 such p. would long remain unnoticed even by the

23:4.6 eternal future will witness p. of universe evolution

25:3.12 to adjudicate and more and more of mysterious p.

26:3.6 the directors of the space reports of all Deity p. on

27:7.7 the conductors of worship cannot control such p.

28:4.8 these p. are additional to the established technique

29:2.11 all cosmic p. below the levels of “gravity energy.”

30:3.4 as much interested in force function as in stellar p.;

34:1.1 In response to these Paradise p. there personalizes,

41:1.3 to all physical-material and morontia-spiritual p..

41:2.5 can be converted into the p. of animal activities,

41:3.9 cause stellar flare-ups, but the majority of such p.

41:5.8 light emanations appear to execute certain wavy p.

41:6.1 In deciphering spectral p., it should be remembered

41:7.3 All of these p. are indicative of enormous energy

42:1.2 in the energies concerned in all these physical p. are

42:2.4 The p. indigenous to the nether side of Paradise

42:4.10 directors have a bearing on all transmutation p. of

42:5.3 first stage of emergent energy in which wavelike p.

42:5.4 they will undoubtedly detect the p. of these rays as

42:5.7 is in the p. associated with radium disintegration.

42:5.14 processions of energy particles appear as wave p.

42:5.16 Primordial-force behavior does give rise to p. which

42:9.4 an attempt of man to unify his ignorance of space p..

44:0.20 of these morontia transactions and near-spirit p..

44:2.5 light picturizers—the makers of the real semispirit-p.

46:1.6 air belts which are concerned with the auroral p. of

46:3.3 and the Uversa friends add the reflectivity p. to the

48:2.12 also work in connection with supermaterial p. on the

56:0.2 are able to observe wider stretches of universal p.,

56:3.1 he is revealed in the dual p. of pure energy and pure

56:3.2 this single spirit is revealed in the dual p. of the spirit

56:3.3 you may encounter spiritual p. or contact with spirit

56:8.4 All creational p. are reflective of antecedent creator

56:9.5 the extrauniverse p. of the manifest presence of the

57:1.3 favorable for the initiation of materialization p. in a

57:3.1 these space nebulae are usually observed as spiral p..

58:2.6 winds and air currents which provide weather p..

58:2.7 Auroral p. are directly related to sunspots, those

58:2.8 you have the greatest auroral p. when sunspots are

58:3.1 And all of these p. of atom building and dissolution,

58:3.4 the least influence upon the p. of organized life—

58:5.6 edges of the oceans up onto the land, but such p. are

59:1.15 And all of these p. of land sinking and land rising

59:2.1 The periodic p. of land elevation and land sinking

61:5.8 The glaciers were, after all, local p., though they

61:7.1 the action of the ice overshadows all other p. in the

62:5.4 Fear, joined with ignorance of natural p., is about to

65:7.4 forms of border p.—confusional combinations of the

65:7.8 be recognized as p. apart from spiritual activities.

70:9.13 governing the ever-changing p of human competition

70:10.3 Primitive man assigned all p. to a person.

77:8.7 all the numerous p. and types of communication

77:8.12 Many of the more literal p. ascribed to angels have

77:8.13 connected with the p. of so-called “mediumship”;

81:2.8 natural causes as explanations for commonplace p..

81:2.9 sought a supernatural explanation for all natural p.

81:2.9 The depersonalization of so-called natural p. has

85:0.3 rain, and hundreds of other ordinary terrestrial p..

85:1.2 No wonder men were led to worship such p.,

86:2.5 p. which men are unable or unwilling to penetrate.

86:2.5  p. of life sooner or later destroys man’s belief in luck

86:3.2 death was added to this long list of unexplained p..

87:2.1 The first acts of human worship were p. of defense,

90:3.2 and death itself were originally regarded as spirit p.,

91:7.5 inspiration is to observe whether these p. cause an

92:7.11 from those fears born of the dread of natural p..

100:5.4 Most of the spectacular p. associated with so-called

100:5.4 experiences of unified intellectual and spiritual p.

100:5.6 or morbid visions, but in spite of all these p..

100:5.11 favorable may have been conditions for mystic p.,

101:2.17 Psychology may indeed attempt to study the p. of

101:3.17 We know by three p., that man has a divine spirit

101:6.4 and such p. differentiate human mind from mere

102:6.10 makes consistent the otherwise contradictory p. of

103:6.11 misleading interpretations of the p. of the natural

103:6.13 cannot discern goodness, love, and truth in the p. of

107:4.4 of Adjusters by means of spiritual reactive p.;

108:3.10 unification of many of the unexplained p. of time,

108:4.5 We are cognizant of many spirit p. in the far-flung

110:5.5 experiences are physiologic and psychologic p..

110:5.7 the p. associated with the presence in his mind of

112:1.9 These dimensional p. are realizable as three on the

112:2.10 of electronic association or materialistic energy p..

112:7.11 the most engrossing and amazing of all the cosmic p.

116:1.4 but there are also present p. of the Supreme which

117:7.6 Such p. may be observed wherever finite makes

118:10.8 emerges as an actual unifier of all these universe p.,

123:3.3 answer Jesus’ questions about physical or social p.

123:3.3 the possible explanation of mental and spiritual p.,

130:4.3 motions of the physical world and in its material p.

130:4.10 world of reality, wherein wisdom interprets the p.

133:5.4 (scientifically) tell you what these universe p. are.

133:5.5 Life embraces p. which are not wholly material.

133:5.8 insight into the purposeful unity of universe p.;

133:5.9 Regardless of how divergent the universe p. of fact

136:2.3 there occur the preliminary p. of spiritual elevation

137:3.6 told them about the p. attendant upon his baptism,

142:7.6 The relationships of nature and the p. of mortal

145:2.13 The people all believed that such p. were directly

149:1.2 —a peculiar and unexplained series of healing p..

149:1.4 permissible to record our opinion of such healing p..

151:3.14 the people of that day looked upon all natural p. as

152:1.5 To repeat these p., we would have to go into the

158:6.4 cannot time-shorten the course of natural p. except

161:3.3 This is the limit of our knowledge of such p.;

164:3.6 his apostles to seek for the true causes of all p.,

168:4.4 material p. between the making of a prayer and the

170:2.15 A question of racial or world p.; that the kingdom

189:0.3 and not understanding such p., they waited patiently

189:1.4 We can also record that all known p. associated

195:6.5 Science deals with p.; religion, with origins, values,

195:6.5 To assign causes as an explanation of physical p. is

195:7.4 goodness, are concealed within the facts of the p. of

195:7.8 the mechanistic p. of universe operation would be

195:7.22 discriminating scientist who observes universe p.

phenomenal

0:6.3 energy is a term denoting all phases of p. motion,

10:3.9 functions outside of Havona in the p. universes as

11:5.9 from nether Paradise in their present p. states;

42:2.1 energy is used to denote all phases and forms of p.

42:12.13 do not fully interact as actuals of the p. universes.

52:5.8 transformations and experiences p. development.

56:10.11 synthesis of the far-flung diversification of p. reality,

113:3.6 that this p. ministry is in some undisclosed manner

phenomenon

0:1.12 an absonite p. is an act of the Ultimacy of Deity.

0:6.8 Mind is a p. connoting the presence-activity of living

0:11.10 The Universal Absolute is the Deity p. indicative of

1:4.1 of all the unfathomable mysteries of God is the p. of

3:2.3 Viewed as an unspiritual p., God is energy.

4:2.5 for the p. of nature is the superimposition of the

8:6.5 Even though we behold the p. of the ministry of the

9:3.3 The gravity-resistant p. of a gyroscope is a fair

9:7.1 This is the p. of universe reflectivity, that unique

9:7.2 The p. of reflectivity, as it is disclosed on the

9:7.2 but in the extraordinary p. of universe reflectivity

9:7.4 that certain features of the p. of reflectivity can be

11:8.9 plane perpendicular to the mass, a p. indicative of

12:3.8 linear gravity is an interactive p. which can be

12:6.3 such a mind p. is an act of the Infinite Spirit.

12:6.6 the p. of a vast preuniverse in the making in the

12:7.12 such a p. is a mystery beyond comprehension

12:8.7 ministry to the material and the spiritual in the p.

12:9.3 this one physiochemical p. should have prevented

13:1.10 We tell you of the universal p. of reflectivity,

13:1.10 superuniverses, but we never fully explain this p.,

13:1.13 You will never fully understand such a p. unless,

13:1.22 This p. constitutes one of the most perplexing

14:6.36 great satisfaction from the universal reflectivity p.

15:4.1 the whole p. proceeds in accordance with an

15:4.3 This segmentation of energy is a p. which has never

15:6.13 This p. constitutes one of the positive proofs of the

16:4.15 Many features connected with this extraordinary p.

17:3.3 The attribute of reflectivity, the p. of the mind

17:6.7 manifest in the p. of “the primary eruption” in the

17:6.7 Simultaneously with this p. on Paradise,

20:6.9 This p. takes place concurrently with the liberation

22:7.8 in the universe can fully explain this amazing p.;

25:1.6 by comparison with the p. of human love.

28:4.11 made conscious of the p. of reflective transference,

29:2.15 as the Gulf Stream functions as a circumscribed p. in

29:3.9 They do not produce this p., but they are concerned

34:1.1 This is a tremendous spiritual flash, a p. clearly

36:5.7 p. of quick reasoning, rapid judgment, and prompt

36:5.17 spirit-energy manifestation or a physical-energy p..

36:6.4 energy systems, there must occur an additional p.;

39:5.11 moments just prior to physical death a reflective p.

41:0.1 The characteristic space p. which sets off each local

41:6.7 This p. is almost wholly due to the temperature of

42:1.2 as a universe p. is inherent in the Universal Father.

42:2.22 The Nebadon Melchizedeks denominated the p. of

42:9.1 have advocated such a belief founded on a true p. of

42:11.6 the amazing p. of an apparently self-maintaining

42:11.7 The p. of progressive evolution associated with

42:11.8 the universe mind associated with any universe p.,

42:12.9 But the presence p. of a personality or the pattern of

56:3.3 And this far-flung spirit functions as a p. on the

57:2.2 near-by universes looked out upon this p. of space,

61:7.1  be found in connection with no other p. in nature.

65:3.5 disclosed to the Life Carriers by the p. of the third

65:4.3 of human life afford abundant evidence that the p.

65:7.2 in the p. of mind, aught but the hand of nature

65:7.2 less to arrest your attention in the p. of mind.

65:7.7 —the p. of the higher reaching down to co-ordinate

66:4.10 discovered a p. attendant upon the liaison of their

68:1.6 contemporary cultural society is a rather recent p.

70:1.4 But there could be no such p. as war until society

77:5.6 Within one hundred years, before this p. ceased,

77:6.2 And such a p. was never possible on earth before

81:1.5 But this p. of passing immediately from hunting to

81:6.39 society is a p. of progressive evolution;

85:0.4 worshiped every natural p. he could not comprehend

85:7.3 it then begins to develop into the p. of real religion.

86:4.3 The breath of life was regarded as the one p. which

91:2.6 prayer is very much a p. of man’s intercourse with

99:3.2 brotherhood is in itself a new and amazing social p.

101:2.9 while natural life is thus relatively continuous as a p.,

101:2.12 Revelation as an epochal p. is periodic;

101:4.5 even though revelation is invariably a spiritual p..

102:3.14 revelation exhibits the p. of God’s evolving man

102:3.14 in the earth life of Christ Michael we behold the p. of

102:6.9 it persists, in the face of each recurring universe p.,

103:1.2 that p. indicates that these two beings have had a

103:1.4 confusing p. of maintaining a belief in hundreds of

103:9.5 religious experience is a spiritual subjective p.,

106:8.20 universe age in the p. of the deitization of Majeston,

106:9.3 this entire process is a time-space p. which does not

107:4.5 On Urantia this p. has sometimes been referred to as

111:2.8 This mid-mind is really a morontia p. since it exists

111:3.1 although they cannot inhibit such a morontia p. when

111:3.3 the Father that initiated such a creative p. in the mind

112:1.7 and the general p. of reaction to environment.

112:1.13 Thus it will be recognized that the p. of stimulus-

112:3.0 3. THE PHENOMENON OF DEATH

112:5.3 personality elects to become a continuing universe p.

112:5.20 The p. of personality is dependent on the

120:2.8 and the p. of man seeking God and finding him;

129:4.2 the p. of the making of these two minds one,

130:2.10 and to experience the p. of aspiring to be Godlike.”

130:7.4 The universe of space is a time-related p. as it is

130:7.4 something that does not move in space as a time p.

133:7.6 this p. which warrants the bestowal of an absolute

135:6.2 expectant Jews were deeply stirred by such a p..

136:3.4 in the p. of the personalization of his Adjuster.

151:5.5 believed that all nature was a p. directly under the

153:3.2 the p. of the Son of Man subject to the will of God

161:1.7 his earth children, such a p. constituted proof of the

161:2.7 impressed by the p. of his superhuman knowledge.

187:3.1 gazed upon this extraordinary p. of the Creator as he

187:5.1 Although it was early in the season for such a p.,

195:5.13 more pleasurable and uplifting than is the p. of evil.

195:6.6 that the universe is a blind and purposeless energy p..

195:6.11 two differing interpretations of any observed p..

195:7.6 of the universe is in itself a nonmaterial p. of mind,

195:7.9 man’s life is a p. which transcends the material levels

195:7.10 man to become a mechanist represents the tragic p.

196:3.21 observation apparently as an exclusively subjective p.

Philadelphia

128:3.2 the Decapolis and through Pella, Gerasa, P., Hebron,

128:3.3 At P. Jesus and Simon became acquainted with a

128:4.1 the guest of the merchant whom he first met at P.

130:2.3 early Christian church, having its headquarters at P.,

134:6.15 Cymboyton’s son had appealed to Abner at P. for

152:7.1 they journeyed by way of Gerasa and P..

159:0.2 Gamala, Hippos, Zaphon, Gadara, Abila, Edrei, P.,

159:5.1 At P., where James was working, Jesus taught the

165:0.1 Adam, Penuel, Capitolias, Dion, Hatita, Gadda, P.,

166:4.1 on the way to P. that Thomas asked Jesus: “Master,

166:4.12 As they journeyed on toward P., Jesus continued to

166:5.0 5. THE CONGREGATION AT PHILADELPHIA

166:5.1 associates, who were preaching and teaching in P..

166:5.1 Of all the cities of Perea, in P. the largest group of

166:5.1 The synagogue of P. had never been subject to the

166:5.1 Abner was teaching three times a day in the P.

166:5.3 Jerusalem always had trouble with the Jews of P..

166:5.3 have serious difficulties with the P. congregation

166:5.3 Abner became the head of the P. church,

166:5.3 This feud between Jerusalem and P. lasted

166:5.3 P. was really the headquarters of the early church

166:5.6 the believers at P. held more strictly to the religion

166:5.7 Abner lived to be 89 years old, dying at P. on the

167:0.0 THE VISIT TO PHILADELPHIA

167:0.1 As Jesus prepared to go on to P., Simon Peter and

167:0.1 When he arrived at P., he was accompanied by

167:0.3 Jesus and ten apostles arrived at P. on Wednesday

167:0.3 much rejoiced over the progress of the gospel at P.

167:1.1 There lived in P. a very wealthy Pharisee who had

167:1.1 It was known that Jesus was expected in P. at this

167:3.2 congregation of the synagogue at P. was friendly

167:4.1 a runner from Bethany arrived at P., bringing a

167:4.3 reasons that Jesus tarried yet two full days in P.

168:0.2 few hours after the messenger left Bethany for P.,

168:4.2 Jesus’ statement to the Bethany messenger at P.,

168:5.2 permitting himself to rest until he had reached P..

168:5.3 Lazarus had become treasurer of the church at P..

171:1.5 object of his indignant solicitude fled in haste to P.

171:1.5 death of his mother, David betook himself to P.,

171:1.5 had their center at P. during the lifetime of Abner.

171:1.6 P. remained the center of the Abnerian kingdom

171:1.6 from P. the missionaries of the Abnerian version

171:3.4 when he had announced to them in P. that he was

172:2.4 admonition that Lazarus fled to P. when the officers

174:0.1 that instruction which led Lazarus soon to flee to P.

178:2.4 was interrupted by the arrival of a messenger from P.

178:2.4 This runner hastened off for P. with this word for

182:2.5 go to Abner at P. and say: ‘The Master sends

186:3.2 runners were on their way to Bethsaida, Pella, P.,

190:0.4 In Jerusalem, Alexandria, Antioch, and P. all the

190:1.8 and from P. in the east to Alexandria in the west.

190:1.9 their journey to join their brother, Lazarus, at P..

190:1.10 Zebedee left Bethany with Martha and Mary, for P.,

191:4.0 4. THE TENTH APPEARANCE (AT P.)

191:4.1 at P., where he showed himself to Abner and

191:4.5 this group in P. embraced the largest number of

191:4.6 believers at P. went forth proclaiming that Jesus had

193:6.4 withdrew, going to P. to visit Abner and Lazarus;

194:3.17 the same thing happened in P., Alexandria, and at all

Philadelphians

130:2.3 These teachings of Jesus, as they were held by the P.

philanthropist

132:6.3 you start out to make a philosopher or p. of him.”

philanthropy

69:5.13 rich men endow great institutions of p. and learning.

86:7.4  increasing p., and more industrial reorganization,

147:5.2 and they did not shun publicity regarding their p..

Philipone of the twelve apostles; see Philip’s wife

130:2.5 believed P.’ preaching and became prominent

130:2.5 prominent members of the church that he founded.

137:2.0 2. CHOOSING PHILIP AND NATHANIEL

137:2.3 Jesus, looking ahead and up the road, saw one P.

137:2.3 Jesus had known P. aforetime, and he was well

137:2.3 He was on his way with his friend Nathaniel to visit

137:2.3 the kingdom, and he was delighted to greet Jesus.

137:2.3  P. had been an admirer of Jesus ever since he first

137:2.3  P. went forward to greet his friends while Nathaniel

137:2.4 Peter took P. to one side and proceeded to explain

137:2.4 and strongly urged P. to volunteer for service.

137:2.4  P. was in a quandary.

137:2.4 What should he do?

137:2.4 By this time he was in earnest converse with Peter,

137:2.4 Andrew suggested to P., “Why not ask the Teacher

137:2.5 It dawned on P. that Jesus was a really great man,

137:2.5 he decided to abide by Jesus’ decision in this matter;

137:2.5 he went straight to him, asking, “Teacher, shall I go

137:2.5  P. was thrilled with the assurance that he had found

137:2.6 P. now motioned to the group to remain where they

137:2.6 he hurried back to break the news of his decision to

137:2.6  P. broke in upon these meditations, exclaiming, “I

137:2.6 And P. replied, “He is Jesus of Nazareth, the son

137:2.6 P., taking him by the arm, said, “Come and see.”

137:2.7  P. led Nathaniel to Jesus, who, looking benignly into

137:2.7 And Nathaniel, turning to P., said: “You are right.

137:5.1 —James, John, Andrew, Peter, P., and Nathaniel—

138:1.1 while P. and Nathaniel went to Tarichea.

138:2.5 Thomas was selected by P..

138:5.1  P. now presented Thomas as his nominee for

138:10.4  3. P. was made steward of the group.

138:10.4 his duty to provide food and to see that visitors had

139:2.7 first to defend the work of P. among the Samaritans

139:5.0 5. PHILIP THE CURIOUS

139:5.1 P. was the fifth apostle to be chosen, being called

139:5.1 Since he lived at Bethsaida, P. had for some time

139:5.1  P. was somewhat influenced by the fact that Peter,

139:5.2  P. was twenty-seven years of age when he joined the

139:5.2 he had recently been married, but he had no children

139:5.2  P. was always wanting to be shown.

139:5.2 He never seemed to see very far into any proposition

139:5.2 He was not necessarily dull, but he lacked

139:5.2 but he lacked imagination.

139:5.2 He was a commonplace, matter-of-fact individual.

139:5.3 P. was made steward; it was his duty to see that

139:5.3 And he was a good steward.

139:5.3 His strongest characteristic was his methodical

139:5.3 he was both mathematical and systematic.

139:5.4  P. came from a family of seven, three boys and four

139:5.4 He was next to the oldest, and after the resurrection

139:5.4 he baptized his entire family into the kingdom.

139:5.4  P.’ people were fisherfolk.

139:5.4  P. was not a man who could be expected to do big

139:5.4 he was a man who could do little things in a big way

139:5.4 a few times in four years did he fail to have food on

139:5.5 The strong point about P. was his reliability;

139:5.5 He was mathematical in the abstract but not

139:5.5 He was almost entirely lacking in certain types of

139:5.5 He was the typical everyday and commonplace

139:5.5 as Jesus so patiently listened to P.’ foolish questions

139:5.6 The one quality about Jesus which P. so admired

139:5.6 Never could P. find anything in Jesus which was

139:5.6 P. worshiped this ever-present and unfailing liberality

139:5.7 little about P.’ personality that was impressive.

139:5.7 He was often spoken of as “P. of Bethsaida,

139:5.7 He was almost without discerning vision;

139:5.7 he was unable to grasp the dramatic possibilities of

139:5.7 He was not pessimistic; he was simply prosaic.

139:5.7 He was also greatly lacking in spiritual insight.

139:5.7 He would not hesitate to interrupt Jesus in the

139:5.7 Jesus knew that, if he once rebuked P. for asking

139:5.7 such a reprimand would so hurt P. that he would

139:5.7 that he would never again feel free to ask questions.

139:5.7 Jesus was more interested in P.’ foolish questions

139:5.8 he was a very persuasive and successful personal

139:5.8 He was not easily discouraged; he was a plodder

139:5.8 and very tenacious in anything he undertook.

139:5.8 He had that great and rare gift of saying, “Come.”

139:5.8 P.’ effective reply was, “Come and see.”

139:5.8 He was not a dogmatic preacher who exhorted his

139:5.8 He met all situations as they arose in his work with

139:5.8 Even parents may learn from P. the better way of

139:5.9 The inability of P. to adapt himself to a new

139:5.9 Now P. would have said to any Jew asking such a

139:5.9 these men were foreigners, and P. could remember

139:5.9 the only thing he could think to do was to consult

139:5.9 Likewise, when he went into Samaria preaching

139:5.9 baptizing believers, as he had been instructed by his

139:5.9 he refrained from laying hands on his converts in

139:5.10  P. went on through the trying times of the Master’s

139:5.11 at the foot of P.’ cross encouraging him to proclaim

139:5.12  P., onetime steward of the twelve, was a mighty man

139:5.12 in the kingdom, winning souls wherever he went;

139:5.12 he was finally crucified for his faith and buried at

139:6.1 Nathaniel was brought to Jesus by his friend P..

139:6.1 associated in several business enterprises with P.

139:8.1 Thomas was the eighth apostle, and chosen by P..

139:8.9 Thomas was in some respects like P.; he also wanted

139:9.3 They helped P. with the supplies, the twins carried

141:3.2  P., Nathaniel, Thomas, and Simon did much of the

143:1.2 A question asked by P. was typical of their

143:1.2 Said P.: “Master, these Greeks and Romans make

143:3.5  P. was more and more nonplused by the way

143:4.2 The Apostle P., in his labors for the Samaritans

143:5.1 P. took the apostles with him to assist in bringing

143:6.6 to prepare the way for the marvelous work of P. in

144:1.7 Matthew, P., and Simon Zelotes were uncertain

144:6.1 Around the first of October, P. and some of his

149:6.1 P. said to Jesus: “Master, why is it that Scriptures

149:6.1 Jesus replied to P., saying: “My children, I am not

150:4.1 P. and Nathaniel, Thomas and Matthew, James

152:2.5 P. had provided a three days’ supply of food for

152:2.5 Neither had P. made food provision for such a

152:2.5 Matthew, P., and the Alpheus twins were

152:2.6 Jesus asked James Alpheus to summon P. and

152:2.6  P. and Andrew exchanged glances, and then Philip

152:2.6 then P. answered: “Master, you should send these

152:2.6 joined with P., saying: “Yes, Master, I think it best

152:2.6 This was too much for P., and he spoke right up:

152:2.7 Jesus turned to Andrew and P., saying: ‘I do not

152:2.7 While P. was conversing with Matthew and Judas,

153:0.2  P. advised David Zebedee to “forget about plans

162:0.1 Near nightfall Jesus sent P. and Matthew over to a

162:0.1 When Matthew and P. manifested indignation and

162:0.2 After P. and Matthew had returned to their fellows

163:5.3 own initiative, though he had taken counsel with P.

172:5.6  P. was entirely unsettled by the suddenness and

172:5.6 He could not collect his thoughts sufficiently while

172:5.6 In a way, he enjoyed the performance because his

172:5.6 he was perturbed by the thought that Jesus might

172:5.6 the majority of the apostles, was a great relief to P.

172:5.6 After he was relieved of these personal fears

172:5.6 P. joined with Peter in the expression of

172:5.6 That night P. got to thinking over these experiences

172:5.6 he honestly wondered what all these things could

172:5.6 but he expressed his doubts to no one;

172:5.6 his doubts to no one; he loved Jesus too much.

172:5.6 He had great personal faith in the Master.

173:5.5 On the way up Olivet Jesus instructed Andrew, P.,

174:0.2 To P. he said: “Be unmoved by the events now

174:5.1 as P. was purchasing supplies for the new camp

174:5.1 he was accosted by a delegation of strangers,

174:5.1  P. was taken by surprise thus to meet these

174:5.1 he was a bit perplexed as to the right way to handle

174:5.1 He was also disconcerted because these men were

174:5.1 he would not have hesitated so markedly.

174:5.1 What he did was this: He asked these Greeks to

174:5.1 As he hastened away, they supposed that he went

174:5.1 but in reality he hurried off to the home of Joseph,

174:5.1 he knew Andrew and the other apostles were at

174:5.1 he explained the purpose of his coming, and then,

174:5.1 by Andrew, he returned to the waiting Greeks.

174:5.2 Since P. had finished the purchasing of supplies, he

174:5.2 he and Andrew returned with the Greeks to the

175:2.2 murdering the later-day descendants of Peter, P.,

178:2.5 About this time P. came to the Master and asked:

178:2.5 And when Jesus heard P.’ question, he answered:

178:2.6 When Judas heard the Master speaking with P. about

178:2.6 while P., Peter, and John went to one side to talk

178:2.10 easily prevented from following Peter, John, and P.,

179:0.1 when P. reminded the Master about the approaching

179:0.1 he had in mind the Passover supper which was due

179:1.5 Andrew, the Alpheus twins, P., Nathaniel, Thomas,

180:3.8 too deep for many of the apostles, especially for P.,

180:3.9 when P. had spoken, Jesus said: “P., have I been so

181:2.20 And then Jesus went over to P., who, standing up,

181:2.20P., you have asked me many foolish questions,

181:2.20 You have been a good steward, P..

181:2.20  P., you have always wanted to be shown, and very

181:2.20 Remember, P., you have a great mission on earth,

181:2.20 And always remember, P., he who has seen me

183:4.2 Matthew and P. also made speeches, but nothing

183:4.3 P., and the twins, went into hiding at Bethpage and

191:0.9 Strange to record, the usually inexpressive P. did

191:0.9 During the forenoon he had little to say, but all

191:0.9 all afternoon he asked questions of the other apostles

191:0.9 Peter was often annoyed by P.’ questions, but

191:0.9  P. was particularly desirous of knowing, provided

191:0.11 in reply to a question asked by P.: “We do not

192:2.11 After this the Master talked with Matthew and P..

192:2.11 To P. he said, “P., do you obey me?”

192:2.11  P. answered, “Yes, Lord, I will obey you even

192:2.11 No more, P., shall you busy yourself with money

193:6.5 gospel in Jerusalem: Peter, Andrew, James, P.,

194:1.2 in this meeting: Peter, Andrew, James, John, P.,

Philip’s wife

139:5.11  P.’, who was an efficient member of the women’s

139:5.11 His wife was a fearless woman.

139:5.11 She stood at the foot of Philip’s cross encouraging

139:5.11 when his strength failed, she began the recital of

163:7.3 women’s corps had as members the wives of P.

Philipthe brother of Herod Antipas

153:1.1 of the Jews, over in the domains of his brother P..

154:7.3 For a time they remained in the domains of P.,

156:6.6 P., the brother of Herod, had become a halfhearted

156:6.8 across the lake in the territory of his brother P.,

157:0.1 Jesus was on the opposite side of the lake in P.’

157:3.1 Caesarea-Philippi, the capital of the Tetrarch P.’

158:4.3 had wandered through the borders of P.’ domains,

162:1.7 Knowing that P. (Herod Antipas’s brother) was

162:1.7 the members of the Sanhedrin speculated that P.

Philippisee Caesarea

Philippine Islands

74:8.4 this tradition can be traced from the P. around the

Philistine

70:1.18 did not hesitate to require one hundred P. foreskins

97:9.5 David entered into a P. alliance and marched up

130:1.1 Jesus met Gadiah, a P. interpreter who worked for

130:1.1 This young P. was a truth seeker. Jesus was a truth

130:1.2 Jesus and the young P. strolled down by the sea,

130:1.5 This young P. was much troubled by a feeling of

Philistines

74:8.9 the use of an alphabet from the neighboring P.,

93:5.6 Hittites, P., and other groups were raiding the tribes

93:9.4 made converts among the P. and of Abimelech’s

97:6.2 Ashur for the Assyrians, or Dagon for the P..

97:9.5 the P. became alarmed and began attacks on the

97:9.5 At Gath the P. ordered David off the field; they

97:9.5 David retired; the P. attacked and defeated Saul.

97:9.6 Saul’s tragic defeat at Gilboa by the P. brought

97:9.11 The P. were aroused and soon attacked David.

97:9.13 David had defended Keilah against the P.,

97:9.14 After the defeat of the P., David gained possession

97:9.15 of the caravan tariffs formerly collected by the P..

124:3.6 much of the olden history of King Saul, the P.,

Philogreat teacher of the 1st century A.D.

5:4.14 religious experience of three different persons: P. of

89:3.2 widespreadly entertained in the times of P. and Paul,

92:5.13 and P. of Alexandria were the greatest teachers of

92:6.18 primarily by three individuals: P., Peter, and Paul.

95:4.3 The later Alexandrian philosopher, P., possessed a

121:6.3 until these problems were taken in hand by P.,

121:6.4 P. was a great teacher; not since Moses had there

121:6.4 teachers: Moses, Zoroaster, Lao-tse, Buddha, P.,

121:6.5 Many, but not all, of P.’ inconsistencies resulting

121:6.5  P. led the way for Paul more fully to restore the

121:6.5 only one matter did Paul fail to keep pace with P.

121:6.5 P. taught deliverance from the doctrine of

121:6.5 He also possibly glimpsed the reality and presence

121:6.5 in common with Hebrew theology, P.’ philosophy

121:6.6 who were also disciples of the teachings of P..

121:7.7 not only by Jesus’ teachings but by Plato and P..

130:3.9 Alexander, whose brother, P., was a famous

130:3.9  P. was engaged in the laudable but difficult task of

130:3.9 Ganid and Jesus talked much about P.’ teachings

146:1.3 as later adapted by P. to the Hebrew theology,

164:3.4 The older Jewish teachers, together with Plato, P.,

170:5.3 Jesus as they were supplemented by the ideas of P.

170:5.16 augmented by P’ doctrine of the temporal contrasted

195:2.9  P. helped some to mitigate their objections, but

philosopher

1:6.2 God is to the p. a hypothesis of unity, to science a

2:7.5 The wise p. will always look for the creative design

3:6.4 The mechanistic p. professes to reject the idea of a

5:5.3 The reasoning p is sometimes inclined to posit a God

44:7.3 life experience of the artisan, the scientist, or the p..

88:6.5 belief in a p.’ stone led to the mastery of metals,

94:6.8 the cosmic concepts of the old p. who taught the

95:4.3 The later Alexandrian p., Philo, possessed a copy of

102:7.9 in the consciousness of the scientist or the p..

128:3.6 the aggressive and indomitable Paul, the p., if not

129:1.12 James was the most interested in Jesus as a p..

130:3.9 whose brother, Philo, was a famous religious p. of

132:6.3 you start out to make a p. or philanthropist of him.”

132:6.3 said Gonod: “I perceive that you really are a p..

133:5.3 Jesus had at their inn one evening with a Greek p..

139:6.4 Nathaniel was the apostolic p. and dreamer, but he

139:6.9 never knew what became of their onetime p., poet,

146:3.1 the memorable discussion with the aged Greek p.

146:3.1 The old p. was susceptible to the Master’s mode

148:8.2 The Greek p. who had been won for the kingdom on

160:0.1 busy with their discussions with a certain Greek p.

160:3.1 At least, that is the way the p. views it.

160:5.14 And thus ended the dissertations of the Greek p.,

161:0.2 alternated in presenting the gospel to the Greek p..

195:7.18 of philosophy is edifying if it ignores the p.,

philosophers

0:12.9 p. of the universes postulate a Trinity of Trinities,

0:12.9 but they are not able to envisage its personalization;

2:7.5 P. commit their gravest error when they are misled

4:1.9 render it impossible for physicists, p., or religionists

13:3.2 The Paradise p. maintain that each Paradise cycle,

27:6.2 The master p. of Paradise delight to lead the minds

27:6.4 These Paradise p. teach by every possible method

39:5.9 Seraphim help the mortal p. to realize that, when

52:6.3 students, teachers, industrialists, and religious p..

54:6.10 comforted when you listen to the superaphic p.

71:3.12 Honors are bestowed in the order named upon p.,

71:7.4 education must be given over to the p. and the

72:6.2 limit does not apply to government servants or p..

72:9.3 Scientists, inventors, teachers, p., and spiritual

72:11.4 to the training of statesmen, scientists, and p..

94:3.3 Had the p. of those days been able to make the

94:3.4 led Indian p. very close to the truth of the Supreme

94:5.5 3. The Brahman-Absolute concept of the Indian p.,

94:5.8 that the great p. of sixth-century China built their

94:6.9 the compilation of the wise sayings of ancient p..

97:0.1 an abstraction of Deity comprehensible only to p..

98:2.4 The p. disdained all forms of worship,

98:2.4 they practically all held loosely to the background

98:2.4 In so far as the Greek p. gave recognition to the

98:2.4 they were frankly monotheistic;

98:2.4 they gave scant recognition to the whole galaxy of

98:2.9 unlike the impersonal Infinity of the Brahman p..

98:2.10 They exiled the p., persecuted the remnants of the

101:5.9 Scientists assemble facts, p. co-ordinate ideas,

103:1.1 twentieth-century p. have formulated upward of

105:1.1 Absolute primal causation in infinity the p. of the

105:4.1 The universe p. postulate the eternity existence of

106:8.2 that are probably unsuspected by the celestial p.,

106:8.22 Though the universe p. deem this to be a most

115:3.17 From a practical viewpoint the p. of the universe

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.,

159:4.5 They are not the works of either historians or p..

195:10.2 the p. of all time should be effectively restrained

philosophic abstraction

16:9.8 a purely subjective p. and therefore devoid of love.

philosophic activities

55:4.19 activities of society—social, cultural, p., cosmic,

philosophic acumen

91:6.7 dependent on such a worshiper’s p., social level,

philosophic advance

87:4.5 This dualism represented a great religio-p. because it

philosophic apostle

147:4.10 more than thankful that their p. fellow apostle had

philosophic aspects

103:9.1 of religion, metaphysics (revelation) with the p..

philosophic assault

2:6.5 the atonement doctrine, which is a p. upon the unity

philosophic attainment

102:6.3 The religionist of p. has faith in a personal God of

philosophic attitudes

152:6.1 basic and fundamental concepts of social conduct, p.

philosophic bargaining

89:8.6 developed into the game of man’s p. with God.

philosophic belief

101:1.1 True religion is not a system of p. which can be

philosophic cast

98:7.6 a potent factor in determining the theologic and p.

philosophic channel

95:5.2 the One God, in Egypt, thus maintaining the p.

philosophic chaos

99:4.6 development there is spiritual stagnation and p..

philosophic circles

96:1.8 The p. of Egypt and later Alexandrian teachers of

philosophic civilization

79:3.5 bid fair to produce the leading cultural, religious, p.,

philosophic concept(s)

0:11.8 Unqualified Absolute is not a mere negativism of p.

5:5.12 the p. and theologic definitions of God must change.

44:7.2 and associated with the p. concepts of beauty.

54:3.1 of evolving man or exquisite angel is not a mere p.,

103:6.5 A logical and consistent p. of the universe cannot be

105:1.0 1. THE PHILOSOPHIC CONCEPT OF THE I AM

105:1.2 the p. of the I AM does afford finite beings some

105:2.4 The p. (time) concept of the solitary I AM and the

188:4.13 a plane of unreality; such a concept is purely p..

philosophic concession

0:3.23 The concept of the I AM is a p. which we make to

philosophic conclusion(s)

56:9.4 There is, then, but one consistent p., and that is:

101:7.2 The soundness of p. depends on keen, honest, and

philosophic consciousness

160:5.12 Other religions may consist in traditional beliefs, p.,

philosophic consistency

2:7.6 its spiritual quality, not only by the p. of its concepts,

philosophic contact

102:3.1 robs religion of its chief channel of p. with the world

philosophic content

103:9.1 the socioeconomic perversions of the p. of religion,

philosophic co-ordination

103:6.0  6. PHILOSOPHIC CO-ORDINATION

118:10.14 and the possibilities of the p. of these two realities.

philosophic counsel

137:7.3 would calm Peter with his more seasoned and p..

191:0.7 frequent contribution of Nathaniel’s characteristic p..

philosophic craft

132:7.4 will enter this harbor unless they abandon the p. of

philosophic differences

121:6.9 no matter what the theologic or p. of the Eastern

philosophic dilemmas

1:5.11 only the choice of two p.: materialism or pantheism.

philosophic discovery

97:10.5 but it failed to encourage p. creative discovery in

philosophic discussion

127:3.9 the chazan inaugurated a young men’s club for p.

philosophic distortion

196:3.29 divested of truth, beauty, and goodness, is only a p.,

philosophic dogmatization

79:8.7 the process of social standardization and religio-p.

philosophic domains

51:7.4 The Prince and his staff still foster the p. of activity.

philosophic dynamics

102:2.6 the soul and energy of true p. is spiritual insight.

philosophic elimination

102:6.1 The p. of religious fear and the steady progress of

philosophic endowments

102:6.8 man’s intellectual and p. emerged from increasingly

philosophic era

100:5.1 confusion among the isms and cults of a frustrated p.

philosophic exercise

167:2.4 all of the apostles engaged in the p. of endeavoring

philosophic extension

0:3.24 The theoretical I AM is a creature-p. of the “infinity

philosophic God

102:6.4 Faith transforms the p. of probability into the God of

philosophic groups

72:2.6 of society embracing the social, political, and p. not

philosophic hypothesis

103:8.1 the p. of the probability of God becomes a reality.

philosophic idea

1:5.11 and is only suggested in the p. of Universal Unity.

philosophic implications

104:1.13 Only in its p. and cosmological consequences did

philosophic inclinations

72:9.2 the second group according to their political, p.

philosophic inconsistency

103:9.3 without God, a p. and an intellectual absurdity.

philosophic interpretation

5:5.12 subject itself to intelligent criticism and reasonable p.

103:1.2 in their similarity of p. religious interpretation.

philosophic levels

86:7.2 Religion is slowly ascending to higher p. in contrast

147:4.8 And then when you attain true p. of interpretation,

philosophic life

86:6.6 beginnings of a primitive p. policy were emerging.

philosophic limit

103:9.7 can go and then goes on with wisdom to the full p.;

philosophic logic

101:1.5 is indefinable in terms of intellectual reason and p..

philosophic mazes

117:5.9 which has taught and guided him through the p. of

philosophic miracle

1:4.7 the God-knowing mortal can achieve the p. of the

philosophic nature

55:4.11 remnants of inferior potential of an intellectual, p.

55:6.3 exhibit superior qualities of a social, p., cosmic,

philosophic objectification

103:9.5 experience far transcends the p. of idealistic desire,

philosophic phases

139:8.6 about the spiritual and p. of the teachings of Jesus.

philosophic policy

86:6.6 The beginnings of a primitive p. life policy were

philosophic postulate

105:1.3 infinite eternity must be a finite creature’s premier p..

105:1.4 The p. of the I AM is one universe concept which is

105:1.6 must always be less than your p. of the infinity of

philosophic pressure

101:9.7 1. The spiritual urge and p. of religion tend to cause

philosophic problems

195:1.6 human problems—social, economic, political, and p.

philosophic proposition

56:9.2 The major p. of the master universe is this: Did the

philosophic protest

104:2.1 Monotheism arose as a p. against the inconsistency

philosophic qualities

68:0.2 The superior qualities of civilization—scientific, p.,

philosophic realm(s)

16:6.7 2. Duty—the reality domain of morals in the p.,

100:4.2 entails considerable commotion in the p. of the mind.

philosophic reasoning

121:7.9 1. The p. of the Greek proselytes to Judaism,

160:5.2 never be a matter of mere intellectual belief or p.;

philosophic religions

103:0.7 4. P., man-made or philosophically thought-out

195:0.5 The triumph of Christianity over the p. and mystery

philosophic secularism

195:8.4 state is the direct offspring of materialism and p..

philosophic security

101:10.5 but rather to afford intellectual constancy and p.,

philosophic self

94:2.7 indefinite and illusive p., that impersonal it which

philosophic shadow

12:8.15 In cosmic evolution matter becomes a p cast by mind

philosophic significance

12:8.16 of the more real spirit substance—does have a p..

philosophic stability

101:6.8 to provide moral enlightenment, p., ethical sensitivity

philosophic standard of living

100:4.2 The organization of a p. entails commotion in the

philosophic teachers

94:6.2 was characterized by religious, moral, and p. all over

philosophic teachings

55:4.18 of advanced mortals striving to comprehend the p. of

95:1.6 more important spiritual and p. went down in defeat.

129:1.12 David took little stock in his religious views and p..

philosophic technique

19:1.7 When the human mind undertakes to follow the p. of

193:4.7 He never acquired a p. for meeting disappointment.

philosophic tendencies

95:2.2 It was political and moral, rather than p. or religious

philosophic terms

118:5.1 Such a contradiction of p. is the equivalent of

philosophic theories

103:3.4 not the thinking regarding theologic dogmas or p..

philosophic thinking

101:7.2 Moral cowards never achieve high planes of p.;

philosophic thought

52:2.4 to develop specialized systems of religious and p..

94:5.6 belief spread as an underlying influence in religio-p..

95:4.4 the Greeks, who developed pure p. to its greatest

98:2.0 2. GREEK PHILOSOPHIC THOUGHT

98:7.10 7. The p. of the Hellenistic peoples, from Alexandria

102:2.6 while the body of p. must ever be founded on facts,

philosophic transition

92:6.17 The Hebrew religion encompasses the p. from

philosophic truth

2:7.11 All truth—material, p., or spiritual—is both beautiful

philosophic unification

56:9.4 —seems to afford transitory satisfaction of p.,

philosophic uniformity

103:1.1 experience spiritual unity, but can never attain p..

philosophic value-level

0:3.23 Therefore do we conceptualize this p. as the I AM,

philosophic viewpoint

67:1.4 from the universe p sin is the attitude of a personality

philosophic wisdom

91:6.6 will only do so in the light of scientific facts, p.,

philosophical

19:1.9 the supreme p. blunder by oversimplifying cosmic

49:5.13 somewhat more imaginative, adventurous, and p.

50:5.8 begin to profit by experience, they become p.

94:4.10 In India the p. framework is existent, the cult

94:11.7 not the case in the p. life of the great thinkers who,

98:2.12 Religions have long endured without p. support,

102:7.5 the p. characteristic is consistency; the social fruits

103:8.2 the discourse about God, being intellectual and p.,

104:2.6 p. and cosmological reason demand recognition of

106:7.4 goal attainment does not prevent p. theorizing

139:9.2 They understood little about the p. discussions or

148:6.3 the solution of his p. difficulties, he did achieve

195:8.3 prevailing intellectual and p. climate of American life

philosophically

2:6.8 inner and hates the sin: such a statement is true p.,

5:5.9 2. P. man enjoys the substantiation of his ideals of

10:3.5 seems to have been (p. considered) an unqualified,

44:7.2 Goodness, righteousness, and justice are p.

48:4.20 The principles of Urantian play life are p. sound

56:4.5  P., cosmically, and with reference to differential

56:9.14  P. and experientially, in concept and in reality, all

94:2.4 This p. debilitating teaching was soon followed by

103:0.7 4. Philosophic religions, man-made or p. thought-out

106:3.5 As the I AM, we p. postulate his permeation of

106:8.23 As we p. conceive of the I AM in past eternity, he is

195:4.1 bordering on unreality and p. akin to pantheism.

philosophies

55:5.6 to excel in the sciences and p. of cosmology.

95:0.1 As India gave rise to many of the religions and p. of

98:2.12 few p., as such, have long persisted without some

99:4.9 the great struggle between the three contending p. of

99:4.11 2. The humanistic and idealistic belief of many p..

101:3.1 religion’s contamination with false p. and erroneous

121:2.10 toward the blending of Hebrew and Hellenistic p..

121:4.1 The gentile world was dominated by four great p.,

121:4.6 These p. were semireligious; they were often ethical,

121:4.6 exception of Cynicism, they were p. for the strong

133:4.4 truth among man-made mysteries and human p..

143:5.6 religion of many pagan gods and gentile p..

160:1.14 All p. and religions which fall short of these ideals

195:0.2 skeptical of all existing religions and universe p..

195:6.6 The dexterity of the false p. of mechanism belie their

philosophize

27:6.2 they know the truth; they may p.—think the truth;

195:2.7 Romanized Greeks force Jews and Christians to p.

philosophy

0:11.7 Neither fact nor truth, p. nor absonity are able to

0:12.13 and to comprehend the p. of universe meanings.

1:2.7 reality of God is reasonable to logic, plausible to p.,

1:5.12 error is shown in both extremes of human p..

1:6.2 God is to science a cause, to p. an idea, to religion

1:7.5 reality cannot be grasped by mathematics, p., or

1:7.5 Neither science, p., nor theology can validate the

2:6.1 somehow even intelligent and personal, in p., but

2:7.2 but truth is a living and flexible factor in the p. of the

2:7.9 equal consideration to the truths of science, p.,

2:7.10 who will dare to construct a new and appealing p.

3:6.3 All religious p. arrives at the concept of unified

4:4.7 in religion, the universal and loving Father; in p.,

4:4.7 the self-existent Unity of p. are the God of religion,

4:5.4 a p. unworthy of an enlightened age of science and

5:1.8 Therefore settle in your p. now and forever: To each

5:4.4 The domains of p. and art intervene between the

5:4.4 Through art and p. the material-minded man is

5:5.2 the obligations of society, the assumptions of p.,

5:5.5 religion is the mother of the science, art, and p.

12:9.3 science of mathematics, the whole domain of p.,

12:9.3 have prevented the development of materialistic p.

12:9.5 Your p. struggles for emancipation from dogma and

14:4.10 But we must concede human p. a point of origin;

16:6.4 of the implied a priori assumptions of science, p.,

16:6.10 personality in the realms of science, p., religion

16:6.10 in the correlation of a factual science, a moral p.,

19:1.5 would ordinarily crave to approach the cosmic p.

27:0.5 2. Masters of P..

27:4.2 to progress by way of knowledge, through p.,

27:6.0 6. MASTERS OF PHILOSOPHY

27:6.1 the satisfaction of worship is the exhilaration of p..

27:6.1 mysteries which demand the employment of p. in

27:6.2 These superaphic masters of p. are the “wise men of

27:6.3 the masters of p. conduct elaborate courses in the

27:6.5 The masters of p. take supreme pleasure in imparting

27:6.5 And while p can never be as settled in its conclusions

27:6.6 the p. of perfection is available only to those who are

28:5.3 the Souls of P., and the Unions of Souls.

28:5.11 2. The Soul of P..

28:5.11 remain in focal synchrony with the masters of p.

28:5.11 of the wisdom of divinity and the p. of Paradise.

28:5.11 And if it becomes desirable to “incarnate” this p.

31:3.7 the actuality and p. of the fullest possible life of

36:2.20 the cosmic p. of the expanding factualization of the

39:5.6 of divine attunement as a p. of mortal survival.

42:9.0 9. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY

42:9.1 Religion is not alone dogmatic; natural p. equally

42:9.4 But not all the suppositions of natural p. are valid;

42:9.4 The p. of the universe cannot be predicated on the

42:11.6 a matter of p. rather than one of actual experience.

44:2.9 those who depict the significance of governmental p.

44:7.3 Cosmic concepts of true p., the portrayal of celestial

46:6.11 10. Grand universe p..

47:5.3 the co-ordination of morontia mota and human p..

48:5.6 you will enter the schools of p., divinity, and pure

48:6.37 This is the function of p. in mortal life, of mota on

48:6.28 Mota is more than a superior p.; it is to philosophy

48:6.28 Mota is to p. as two eyes are to one; it has a

48:7.1 planes of mota join with the higher levels of human p

48:7.1 citation is made of analogous statements of mortal p.

48:7.2 to record the twenty-eight statements of human p.

48:7.2 These illustrations of human p. were: 1. A display of

50:5.8 5. The epoch of p. and brotherhood.

51:6.4 the Planetary Prince are primarily concerned with p.,

52:3.11 universal interest in intellectual realities, true p..

54:6.10 when I had thus attained the acme of universe p..

54:6.10 problems in cosmic equity and spiritual p..

55:1.4 The schools of cosmic p. conduct their graduation

55:3.3 the promotion of truth—science, education, and p..

55:3.22 achieved one language, one religion, and one p..

55:5.5 The temples of worship with their schools of p. and

55:6.4 the p. of such a world is focused upon the attempt

55:8.4 advancing realms of p. and spiritualized thinking.

56:10.2 absorbed in the experiential study of p., divinity,

56:10.3  P. you somewhat grasp, and divinity you

56:10.10 Truth is the basis of science and p., presenting the

63:6.2 Andon’s p. had been most confused; he had barely

70:10.10 leisure, comforts, religion, and p. have united to

71:4.13 11. Promotion of p.—wisdom.

71:7.2 and p. becomes the chief pursuit of its citizens.

71:7.4 must be free beings, real leaders, to the end that p.,

71:8.14 vogue of the pursuit of wisdom—the exaltation of p..

72:3.5 instruction given publicly only in the temples of p.

72:3.5 In their p. religion is the striving to know God and

72:3.5 there is a strange overlapping of religion and p..

72:4.4 musical contests, as well as those in science and p.,

72:8.4 2. Schools of p..

72:8.4 These schools are affiliated with the temples of p.

74:8.12 influenced the p. of many Occidental peoples.

79:8.8 ancestor veneration promotes a backward-looking p.

81:6.10 science stabilizes p. through the elimination of error,

86:1.6 notion of chance and luck strongly pervaded the p.

86:5.17 This p. of human existence was later reflected in the

87:1.4 eliminated the fear of dead bodies from his p. of life.

87:4.5 evolution of religion and expansion of human p..

87:4.6 Man’s early p. was able to reconcile spirit constancy

87:4.7 twentieth century, very much alive in human p.;

87:5.10 thus there grew up a new and expanded world p.

87:7.5 cult vitiates religion when it attempts to supplant p.

89:3.2 Paul, and they have influenced European p. ever

89:3.3 Self-control gave man a new p. of life; it taught

91:2.5 its prayers translate to the levels of theology and p..

92:3.5 belief in ghosts laid the foundation for a p. of

92:5.7 advancement of morality, p., and religion of mankind

92:5.12 to Chinese morality what Plato was to Greek p.,

92:6.18 of certain Zoroastrian teachings and Greek p.,

92:7.1  P. may, indeed, rest on a scientific basis, but religion

92:7.5 As religion evolves, ethics becomes the p. of morals,

94:2.5 throughout a great deal of all this unfortunate p.,

94:3.0 3. BRAHMANIC PHILOSOPHY

94:3.1 reaches of the mortal mind into the domains of p.

94:3.6 The p. of Brahmanism also came very near to the

94:3.7 vital concept was fatally absent from Brahmanic p..

94:3.8 Brahmanic p. has approximated many of the facts

94:5.1 they absorbed much of the p. and religious thought

94:7.2 those theories which grew into the p. of Buddhism

94:8.8 the p. of the Eightfold Path: right views, speech,

94:8.16 his p. only provided for a functional continuity.

94:8.18 Gautama taught the best godless p. ever invented

94:9.6 Those who believe this p. live better lives than many

94:11.0 11. BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY

94:11.4 The great advance made in Buddhist p. consisted in

94:11.5 This p. held that the Buddha (divine) nature resided

94:11.12 enable the intellectuals of these lands to unify their p.

94:11.12 Such concepts, though helpful to p., are not vital to

94:12.1 from the absorption of much erroneous human p.,

94:12.3 In their p., the Amidists hold to an Infinite Reality

95:2.1 the most thoroughly blended type of religious p.

95:4.2 thoroughly colored the later appearing Hebrew p..

95:4.3 the p. of the Old Testament Book of Proverbs.

95:4.3 gave color to all subsequent Hellenic religious p..

95:6.3 a militant religious p. which dared to battle with

96:0.1 the evolutionary p. of inclusion, subordination,

96:0.3 borrowed freely from the religion, morality, and p.

96:4.1 comprehended the advanced Egyptian religious p.,

97:8.2 Jews failed to evolve an adequate nontheologic p. of

97:8.2 something of a protest against this erroneous p..

97:10.5 Jewish religion had faults—it was deficient in p.

98:0.1 embodied in Occidental p. after being Hellenized

98:0.1 its later religious p. became that of Jesus as it was

98:0.1 contact with evolving Occidental p. and religion,

98:0.4 The basic doctrines of Greek p., Jewish theology,

98:1.6 Greek morals, ethics, and p. presently advanced

98:2.2 for the solace of the soul in deep thinking—p. and

98:2.7 The evolution of religious p. among the Hellenic

98:2.7 that p. and aesthetics were entirely submerged in

98:2.10 the Greek p. of self-realization and an abstract Deity;

98:2.11 No nation ever attained such heights of artistic p. in

98:2.12  P. is to religion as conception is to action.

98:2.12 But the ideal human estate is that in which p.,

98:3.9 modified through contact with the p. of the Greeks.

98:4.1 or unwilling to grasp the meaning of Greek p.,

98:6.5 Greek p. supplied the concepts of ethical value;

98:7.10 The p. of the Greeks was more in harmony with

98:7.10 Greek p., coupled with Paul’s theology, still forms

99:1.6 its progressive p. of human living and transcendent

99:3.7 amplified by p., purified by science, and nourished by

99:3.10 1. A critically corrective p..

99:4.13 by the revelatory presentation of religion, p.,

99:7.1 man must go on with his reformation of p. and his

100:5.1 Too few have learned how to install a p. of living in

101:0.3 transcends the reason of mind, even the logic of p..

101:1.1 Religion is not derived from the logic of human p.,

101:2.1 of religion into a consistent and logical universe p.,

101:2.2 of religion; logic is the attempted technique of p..

101:2.2 unnatural, religion unreasonable, or p. illogical.

101:2.7 what even p. fails partially in doing, revelation does;

101:2.8 faith the proof of religion, logic the proof of p., but

101:2.8 religion yields happiness; p. yields unity; revelation

101:3.2 Spiritual p., the wisdom of spirit realities, is the

101:3.12 science and the persuasive delusions of unsound p..

101:5.2 Through enlightened p. the mind endeavors to unite

101:5.2 Remember that p. is the realm of wisdom, and

101:5.5 So must p. start its career upon the assumption of

101:7.0 7. A PERSONAL PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

101:7.1 The materials out of which to build a personal p.

101:7.1 in the formulation of a personal p. of religion.

101:7.1 markedly determine the pattern of religious p.

101:7.2 A p. of religion evolves out of a basic growth of

101:7.4 difference between a religious and a nonreligious p.

101:7.4 four phases in the evolution of religious p.:

101:7.4 The fourth level of p. attains freedom from all

101:7.5 The acid test for any religious p. consists in

101:7.5 A sound religious p. does not confound the things of

101:7.6  P. transforms that primitive religion which was

101:8.2 faith is more than an exalted system of p.;it is a living

102:0.2 face of the mechanistic sophistries of a material p.,

102:2.1 of sophistication, and the delusions of false p..

102:2.6 Unity is best found in human experience through p..

102:2.7 religion has become merely a species of human p..

102:3.5 p., wisdom, leads to co-ordinate consciousness;

102:3.8  P. strives for the brotherhood of wisdom; revelation

102:3.10 P. attempts the identification of the material

102:3.10 Wherein p. fails in this attempt, revelation succeeds

102:3.11 as a fact; p. presents the idea of an Absolute;

102:3.12 constitutes science; the search for wisdom is p.;

102:3.15 satisfied with supreme personality, and p. with unity.

102:6.8 to psychology a desirability, to p. a probability,

102:6.8 Reason demands that a p. which cannot find the

102:7.7 If science, p., or sociology dares to become

102:7.9 the challenge of the facts of science and beliefs of p.

103:1.0 1. PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

103:1.1 unique and wholly different from the religious p. of

103:1.2 one mortal is in full agreement with the religious p.

103:1.4 religion; it is religion that produces theologic p..

103:1.5 theology, the p. of religion, is an honest attempt to

103:6.1 expression and with p. in its systematic portrayal.

103:6.2 The art of p. develops in an effort to harmonize the

103:6.5 relationships without the guidance of human p.

103:6.9 p. has been developed by man’s mind effort to

103:6.9  P., clarified by revelation, functions acceptably in the

103:6.10 as civilization progresses, p. will have to bridge

103:6.12 has attempted to construct his formulations of p..

103:6.12 man would indeed build a worthy and engaging p.

103:6.12 so urgently needs in order to construct a logical p.

103:6.14 When the p. of man leans heavily toward the world

103:6.14 When p. inclines particularly toward the spiritual

103:6.14 When p. is so unfortunate as to lean upon

103:6.14  P. dare not project its interpretations of reality in

103:6.15 The highest attainable p. of mortal man must be

103:7.1 Faith cannot be nourished even by an ideal p.;

103:7.1 faith is, with science, the very source of such a p..

103:7.4 religious insight by the mediation of experiential p. is

103:7.6 Logic is the technique of p., its method of

103:7.6 a p. strengthened by revelation, logic may confirm

103:7.6 through common contact with the logic of p.,

103:7.9 a well-balanced p. of scientific stability and religious

103:7.15 religion evaluates it, and p. endeavors to interpret its

103:8.0  8. PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION

103:8.1 science and p. may assume the probability of God

103:8.4 science, the caviling of logic, the postulates of p.,

103:8.6 P. should avoid the extremes of both materialism and

103:8.6 Only a p. that recognizes the reality of personality—

103:8.6 is a compensation for the frailties of evolving p..

103:9.5 The ideal of religious p. is such a faith-trust as

103:9.6 In the higher p. of the universe, wisdom, like reason,

103:9.8 P. (co-ordinate comprehension) is founded on the

103:9.10 wisdom deals with p. and revelation; faith, with

103:9.12 such a reality is transcendent to reason, science, p.,

104:2.2 Given a sufficient time, p. tends to abstract the

104:3.2 his cosmic p. must accelerate in evolution to keep

104:3.2 that he finds in his material science, intellectual p.,

111:0.1 makes it forever impossible for either science or p.

111:4.4 neglect to interest themselves in ethics, p., religion,

111:6.6 and has unified these in his own evolving cosmic p..

112:2.11 Accordingly does science give way to p., while

112:2.11 while p. must surrender to the conclusions inherent

112:2.12 p. is the observation of this observation of the

112:2.12 To build a p. of the universe on an exclusive

115:3.4 is the maximum paradox of creature p. and finite

117:2.9 One of the most intriguing questions in finite p. is

118:6.2 none of this p. does any violence to the freewillness

118:10.14 basis for the comprehension of the meanings of p.

121:1.5 2. The Grecian language and culture—and p. to a

121:4.0 4. GENTILE PHILOSOPHY

121:4.1 These schools of p. were: 1. The Epicurean.

121:4.3 Stoicism was the superior p. of the better classes.

121:4.3 transcended by any purely human system of p..

121:4.3 Stoicism remained a p.; it never became a religion.

121:4.4 the Cynics traced their p. to Diogenes of Athens,

121:4.4 Cynicism had been more of a religion than a p..

121:4.4 the Cynics made their religio-p. democratic.

121:5.17 the gentiles was not necessarily related to either p.

121:5.18 generation, dominated by incomplete systems of p.

121:6.1 by Greek cultural teachings and even by Greek p..

121:6.3 were very materially affected by the p. of Plato

121:6.3 penetration of both Platonic p. and Stoic doctrines

121:6.3 Hebrew theology with their revered Aristotelian p..

121:6.3 proceeded to harmonize and systemize Greek p.

121:6.3 it was this later teaching of combined Greek p.

121:6.5 an effort to combine Greek mystical p. and Roman

121:6.5 little in common with Hebrew theology, Philo’s p.,

121:7.6 system of teaching embodying the p. of the Greeks,

121:7.7 Paul’s doctrines were influenced in p. not only by

128:4.1 to the establishment of a school of religious p. at

128:6.12 swing from the profound discussion of politics, p.,

129:1.10 ideals about politics, sociology, science, and p.,

130:2.2 This man was much impressed with Jesus’ p. of life

130:3.5 they concluded, had a p. but hardly a religion with a

130:3.9 exceedingly difficult task of harmonizing Greek p.

130:3.10 Jesus commended to Ganid much in the Greek p.

130:4.1 teaching of his own in refutation of the Greek p..

132:1.2 such assertions of attitude are the very essence of p..

132:3.2 Knowledge originates in science; wisdom, in true p.;

132:3.3 Man tends to crystallize science, formulate p.,

132:7.5 the Buddhists flounder about in a p. without God,

132:7.5 enslaved to the fear of a God without a saving p.

132:7.5 You have a p. without a God; the Jews have a God

132:7.5 the Jews have a God but are largely without a p. of

132:7.8 In all their discussions of p. and religion this youth

133:5.4 True p. grows out of the wisdom which does its best

133:5.7 p. will then begin to achieve unity in the intelligent

133:6.3 a living and conducting lectures on religion and p.

133:6.4 thinker connected with this local school of p.,

134:3.1 structure was really a temple of the p. of religions.

134:3.6 on the faculty of this temple of religious p..

138:9.2 could not fathom his p. nor grasp his teaching;

139:6.4 Nathaniel alternated between profound p. and

139:6.6 Nathaniel would relieve the tension by a bit of p.

140:4.8 An effective p. of living is formed by a combination

140:4.9 the ordination of the twelve constitutes a master p.

140:8.14 family occupied the very center of Jesus’ p. of life

140:8.27 Jesus’ p. of life is without religious introspection.

140:8.30 Self-conscious piety had no place in his p. of

140:10.5 Jesus’ teaching was that the morality of his p.

143:5.5 by turning to the discussion of theology and p..

143:7.3 Profound p. should be relieved by rhythmic poetry.

146:3.1 Greek philosopher who taught that science and p.

146:3.2 marvel not that I was tolerant of the Greek’s p..

148:6.9 God of injustice embodied in the p. of his friends

148:8.2 for the purpose of establishing a joint school of p.

149:2.2 and much of the Greek p. into early Christianity,

159:5.17 Jesus brought the p. of religion from heaven down

160:0.1 earnestly engaged in the task of harmonizing his p.

160:1.0 1. RODAN’S GREEK PHILOSOPHY

160:1.12 And all this p., plus the gospel of the kingdom,

160:1.14 The p. which I teach, linked with the gospel which

160:1.15 My p. gave me the urge to search for the realities of

160:2.3 activities of the race: art, science, religion, and p..

160:3.4 My p. tells me that there are times when I must

160:4.14 devotees from both of those barren extremes of p.

160:5.3 traditional belief or a mere system of intellectual p.

160:5.3 religions based on fear, emotion, tradition, and p.

160:5.4 may evolve into a system of p. or a code of morals

161:0.2 The week prior, Rodan had expounded his p.,

161:1.11 of all unsatisfied factors in logic, reason, and p..”

161:2.12 Rodan long taught his p. in the school of Meganta.

166:5.4 parted company with Paul over differences of p. and

166:5.4 Abner was more Babylonian than Hellenic in his p.,

180:5.6 the wise center and circumference of all their p..

180:5.9 This same p. of the living flexibility and cosmic

180:5.9 Even the material implications of his p. cannot be

192:2.10 friendship with your counsel and love to your p..

195:0.2 the inheritance of great accomplishments in p., art,

195:0.3 ideals of Jesus, as reinterpreted by Greek p. and

195:0.7 embraced the best in Greek p. as well as the cream

195:1.1 there was something strangely alike in Greek p.

195:1.7 The art and p. of Greece were fully equal to the task

195:2.5 Rome, having little national p. or native culture,

195:2.5 its own and boldly adopted Christ as its moral p..

195:6.4 world are no longer wholly materialistic in their p.,

195:7.9 A mechanistic p. of life and the universe cannot be

195:7.9  P. is inevitably superscientific.

195:7.17 an automaton could conceive a p. of automatism,

195:7.18 No recognition of p. is edifying if it ignores the

195:8.5 this godless p. of human society will lead only to

195:10.18 whole stream of Hebrew theology and Greek p..

196:3.2 identifies these realities as science, p., and truth.

196:3.2  P would be inclined to view these activities as reason

196:3.5 of science; moral certainty, in the wisdom of p.;

196:3.28 Religion stands above science, art, p., ethics, and

196:3.28 art, p., ethics and morals are indissolubly interrelated

196:3.30 P. is man’s attempt at the unification of human

Phoenicia

141:1.2 twelve dwelt, and they had come from Galilee, P.,

154:7.3 thence making their way over to the coast of P..

155:4.0 4. ON THE WAY TO PHOENICIA

155:5.15 We go into P. to tarry for a season, and all of you

155:6.19 pointing to the west toward P., said: “Let us be on

156:1.3 he had come to P. for a period of quiet and rest.

156:2.3 This period of about six weeks in P. was a very

156:6.0 6. THE RETURN FROM PHOENICIA

157:3.2 about their recent experiences in P. and elsewhere

162:1.3 dared to think that Jesus had fled in haste into P.

177:1.4 Jordan ford near Jericho, except for the trip to P..

Phoenician

93:5.4 Melchizedek through the preaching of Ovid, a P.

97:9.19 His P. wife forged Ahab’s name to papers directing

122:1.2 endowment Mary was more a composite of P.,

133:6.2 they talked with a young P. who was homesick

148:8.4 On this same day, Beth-Marion, a P. woman,

154:7.5 good health and making his way toward the P. coast.

155:0.1 tour through Batanea and northern Galilee to the P.

155:4.1 left Caesarea-Philippi to begin the journey to the P.

156:6.5 the period of the P. sojourn, his enemies reckoned

156:6.9 when the Master returned from the P. mission

185:1.7 Claudia Procula who was a P. believer in the gospel

193:2.0 2. THE PHOENICIAN APPEARANCE

Phoenicians

88:1.5 serpent was revered in Palestine, especially by P.,

89:1.5 The swine was sacred to the P., the cow to Hindus.

89:6.7 widespread among the ancients, especially the P.,

96:2.1 The P. were a superior and well-organized group of

121:2.1 Semitic race, that included the Babylonians, the P.,

187:1.5 Romans learned this method of execution from the P

photographers

44:4.12 recorders are the group p. of the transition worlds.

photographic

12:2.2 with p. technique the larger telescopes penetrate

photosphere

41:6.3 is due to the fact that it escapes from the solar p.,

phrase

66:5.14 of worship and also gave them the daily praise-p.

68:1.7 The modern p., “back to nature,” is a delusion of

87:6.17 and follows expectoration with some trite p.;

135:5.2 the meaning of that p.—the kingdom of heaven—

135:5.2 To the Jews the p. “kingdom of heaven” had one

phraseology or modern phraseology

121:8.14 most strikingly helpful and universally uplifting p..

130:1.4 translate Jesus’ words into mp. current on Urantia

130:4.1 In substance and in mp. Jesus said to Ganid: The

132:1.1 restated in mp.,Jesus taught Angamon: The standard

132:2.1 In substance, and in twentieth-century p., Jesus said:

132:3.1 Restated in mp., the substance of Jesus’ teaching

133:7.5 And as restated in mp., Jesus answered: My son, I

142:3.1 be presented by the following summary in mp.:

144:4.1 may be summarized and restated in mp. as follows:

146:2.1 Summarized in mp., this discourse may be presented

146:2.15 more efficacious by ornate repetitions, eloquent p.,

150:3.2 Jesus made at this time may be summarized in mp.

151:3.2 may be summarized and expressed in mp. as follows:

155:5.1 summarized and restated in mp., gave expression

156:5.6 restated in mp.: Forceful ambition, intelligent

159:3.1 Summarized and restated in mp., Jesus taught:

160:1.1 talks, condensed, combined, and restated in mp.,

phrases

91:8.5 prayer is sometimes the blatant shouting of pious p..

126:3.3 endeavor to lead them along by suggestive p.,

135:5.8 no matter what significance they attached to the p.

140:6.11 and use not vain repetitions and meaningless p..

phrasing

125:5.8 By the deft and subtle p. of a question he would at

Phrygian

98:4.3 1. The P. cult of Cybele and her son Attis.

98:4.6 The P. mysteries taught that the divine son (Attis

98:4.7 The P. ceremonies were imposing but degrading;

98:4.7 their bloody festivals indicate how degraded these

98:4.8 refined and impressive than were the P. cult.

98:5.1 The P. and Egyptian mysteries eventually gave way

98:5.5 and the ceremonies of the P. cult of Cybele,

98:7.7 also the worship of the Great Mother in the P. cult.

phyla

65:2.11 Only fourteen p. have appeared on Urantia, fishes

phylacteries

175:1.9 They make broad their p. and enlarge the borders of

physical

0:5.12 The warp of morontia is spiritual; its woof is p..

9:1.8 addition to this supercontrol of energy and things p.,

14:2.9 Everything p. or spiritual is perfectly predictable,

17:1.3 they engage in the direction of things p., spiritual,

25:1.3 Every fourth servital is more p. in type than the

31:10.16 At present, these outer creations are wholly p.;

42:11.1 the dual realms of the p. and the spiritual, in reality

44:1.12 Appreciation of music on Urantia is both p. and

48:1.4 becoming less p. and more truly morontial on the

48:2.16 Ascending mortals gradually progress from the p. to

48:6.30 borderland transactions of the spiritual and the p.,

51:6.5 Here is a being of high origin who is p., material,

56:1.5 exist duality of reality, such as p. and spiritual; but

65:6.6 of living organisms are purely chemical, wholly p..

103:6.12 metaphysics to bridge the gulf between the p. and

116:1.4 overcontrol of the universe is not exclusively p. and

145:5.1 or at least subordinated to the ministry of things p..

145:5.7 to become occupied with the ministry of things p. to

155:2.2 had less to say about healing—things p.—while

166:4.11 does he bestow things p. upon the children of men

189:2.3 was a purely material creation; it was p. and literal.

195:6.12 Science may be p., but the mind of the truth-

physical abilities

84:5.7 Man’s p. became no longer a vital essential in the

physical abnormality

90:1.2 any striking mental or p. constituted qualification for

physical achievement(s)

46:2.7 there is a perfection of mechanical technique and p.

195:7.2 an intellectual yardstick wherewith to measure p..

physical activity or activities

12:3.10 are involved in connection with the observable p.

42:6.4 slow down through many phases of p. before they

49:5.14 the point where it functions chiefly in control of p.,

77:8.13 humans to witness their sometimes necessary p.

116:5.10 Spirits contrastively differentiated from the p. of

124:3.7 could be thus benefited by wholesome outdoor p..

physical acts

56:2.1 in whose p.-directive acts of mind, the spiritual

physical adjustments

65:6.6 of living organisms are purely chemical, wholly p..

81:6.40 Time is essential to all human adjustment—p.,

physical administration

35:9.10 assigned to custodial duties and departments of p..

52:7.6 The p. of a world during this age requires one hour

physical adornment

11:8.1 whirling spheres which constitute the universal p. of

physical affliction(s)

94:7.2 the practice of seeking individual salvation through p

147:3.3 If you could all be healed of your p., you would

physical ailments

145:5.6 for truth but rather in quest of healing for their p.

147:3.4 proclaiming that they had been cured of their p..

149:1.9 it was only the cure of her p. that she sought.

158:5.5 This was a true healing of a double affliction, a p.

physical ancestors

29:1.4 These mighty beings are the p. of the vast host of the

physical appetites

136:6.10 the gratification of man’s purely p. and urges.

physical appliances

30:3.4 aid of a multitude of mechanical instruments and p.

physical appreciation

44:1.12 Appreciation of music on Urantia is p. and spiritual;

physical approach

15:1.4 represents the nearest p. of the spheres of time to

physical aspects

14:5.6 of individuality extends to all features of the p.

41:0.0 P. ASPECTS OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE

41:10.3 The p. of the individual worlds are determined by

46:1.0  1. PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF JERUSEM

physical attachment

84:1.2 Woman,because of emotional and p. to her offspring

physical attack

184:4.5 a certain form of animal pleasure from his p. upon

physical attainment

117:7.13 This perfection pertains to spiritual and p., even to

physical attractiveness

82:1.6 appreciation of the beauty and p. of the opposite sex.

physical attributes

9:4.1 nature of the Third Source that is distinct from his p.

9:4.1 It is distinguishable from the p. and the spiritual

physical authority

13:4.4  P., presence, and function are unvarying in all the

physical battle

53:5.6 This “war in heaven” was not a p. as might be

143:1.6 It is easy to die in the line of p. battle when your

physical beauty

47:1.2 Though the finaliter world is a sphere of exquisite p.

48:1.2 These creations partake of the p. and the morontia

physical beginnings

106:0.3 It pertains to universes from early p. up to, but not

physical being(s)

14:2.4 None of the p. of the central universe would be

25:4.19 of all laws concerning creature beings—p., mindal,

29:1.1 But even these quasi-p. would be invisible to the

51:1.4 partaking of materialized energy much as do the p.

51:6.5 Here is a being of high origin who is p., material,

66:4.5 of becoming coparental to some new order of p., but

physical births

103:2.1 marked psychological perturbations, as many p. are

physical blessings

91:1.3 and therefore they began to pray for these p..

physical blows

70:11.13 Later on, verbal arguments were substituted for p..

physical body or bodies

1:4.2 The p. bodies of mortals are “the temples of God.”

7:1.3 is the soul of creation; matter is the shadowy p..

29:3.7 are not stationary as are the vital organs of man’s p.;

30:4.15 The p. of mortal flesh is not part of the reassembly

30:4.15 the sleeping survivor; the p. has returned to dust.

34:2.5 creatures the Life Carrier Sons provide the p.,

46:7.4 When, with the passing of time, the p. of these

50:3.3 architects of form, provide volunteers with new p.,

55:1.5 consuming fire that so completely obliterates the p.

87:1.1 death meant liberation of another ghost from its p..

93:2.6 His p., while resembling that of the human male,

110:1.5 to defile or otherwise deliberately to pollute the p.,

112:3.3 function of the living mechanism of the p..

112:3.4 3. P. (body and mind) death. When death overtakes

112:5.12 the soul, and it survives the death of both your p.

112:6.3 the p. does, to a limited degree, reflect something

113:5.2 Seraphim do not shed tears; they do not have p.;

145:5.6 Is it not because of the healing of their p. rather

168:2.7 the house and partake of nourishment for these p..”

168:2.8 been resurrected in the likeness of the p. of death.

189:1.7 1. Jesus’ material or p. was not a part of the

189:2.3 proceeded to take possession of Jesus’ p..

189:2.3 was a purely material creation; it was p. and literal.

physical boundaries

41:0.2 not so easy to identify the p. of the local universes.

physical brain or physical-brain

40:5.17 These three types of p. endowment are not factors

47:4.5 and wholly material naturally perished with the p.,

65:6.10 The p. with its associated nervous system possesses

112:5.14 The stoppage of life destroys the p. patterns for mind

physical bulk

60:2.14 evolution will follow the growth of brains, not p.,

physical calamity

101:3.7 profound confidence despite natural adversity and p..

physical capacity

12:3.8 the summation of the entire p.-gravity capacity of

65:0.1 organismal p. for mind—material mechanisms for

physical cataclysms

4:1.5 in the midst of the energy upheavals and the p. of the

physical catastrophe

51:2.3 If some p. should doom the planetary residence of

physical causation

16:8.16 1. The logical recognition of the uniformity of p..

physical causes

101:10.1 reality through the examination of p. and effects.

physical center

32:2.4 system, though a large system does exist at its p..

32:2.11 and that great sun cluster which functions as the p.

32:2.11 over two hundred thousand light-years to the p. of

physical certainty

196:3.5 P. consists in the logic of science; moral certainty,

physical cessation

112:3.1 recognize only one kind of death, the p. of life

physical channels

46:1.3 to the passage of these energies through the p. of

physical character

18:4.8 an intellectual nature in contrast with the more p. of

physical characteristics

52:3.9 exhibiting more of the distinguishing traits and p. of

81:4.2 races was identified by certain distinguishing p..

physical charms

162:3.4 his wife might thus prostitute her p. for financial

physical children

51:3.6 Sons and Daughters are of two orders: their p. and

physical circuit(s)

11:5.1 We are informed that all p.-energy circuits have their

15:6.16 planetary systems which belong to the same p.,

15:8.6 unbalance energy, to deplete the p. power circuits,

41:2.8 They do fairly well with regard to the p. of Satania

48:2.13 are distinct from, and supplementary to, both p.

physical combat

54:1.10 but on worlds of normal advancing civilization p. as

124:2.4 impose upon Jesus because of his aversion to p..

physical complements

12:6.3 his inherent and universal p.-gravity complements.

physical components

41:0.2 their p., the spheres of space—suns, dark islands,

physical conditions

15:6.16 but local influences have much to do with the p.

29:5.7 withstand temperatures and function under p. which

48:3.15 The climatic and other p. prevailing on the worlds

49:2.1 these basic patterns to conform to the varying p.

58:1.1 the study of p. preparatory to launching life on world

58:3.3  P. may be greatly altered because the electron spin is

65:8.2 If the p. would allow, we could arrange for the

65:8.4 and delayed by, the slow development of p.,

65:8.6 When p. are ripe, sudden mental evolutions may take

81:6.3 Climate, weather, and numerous p. are factors in the

physical constitution

13:0.2 the seven worlds of the Son, which are alike in p..

14:3.6 Triata p., coupled with the balancing effect of the

15:0.3 is important first to gain an adequate idea of the p.

41:2.7 technique on each sphere in accordance with the p.

physical construction

13:0.2 Even their material or p. is of an order unrevealed

physical contact

20:4.1 a being fully visible to, and in p. with, the mortal

76:5.6 but direct p. with the evolutionary races had been

77:8.11 sufficient latitude of adaptation to make, at will, p.

physical contests

70:7.10 accomplished by later appearing athletic games and p

physical contraction

57:4.4 But the process of p. and increased heat production

physical control or physical-control

12:6.2 In the p. of the master universe the Father exercises

15:13.4 Their administration is concerned mainly with the p.,

29:1.4 Such subordinate p. organisms are basically uniform,

32:1.3 by the endowment of the inherent p. possessed by

34:2.2 the Universe Spirit possesses all the p. attributes of

116:5.9 God the Sevenfold and constitute the p. level of this

116:5.12 will signify the completed evolution of the p. of the

physical controller(s)—see controller(s)

physical co-ordination

56:1.0  1. PHYSICAL CO-ORDINATION

physical core

41:1.4 the enormous stellar system which constitutes the p.

physical counterpart

42:12.13 there always tends to be produced a material or p.

42:12.14 The spirit is the creative reality; the p. is the time-

physical courage

139:8.9 As far as personal p. was concerned, Thomas was

physical creation(s)

2:7.9 spiritual experience, and to the beauties of the p.,

9:3.8 and inject spontaneity into the mechanism of the p..

12:4.12 present outward and uniform expansion of the p.

12:8.6 What Paradise is to the p., and what the Son is to the

15:1.3 proximity to numerous partially completed p..

17:6.5 3. The Stage of P. Creation.

29:1.4 The p. is fundamentally uniform in administration.

31:10.16 New orders of p., enormous and gigantic circles of

31:10.16 At present, these outer creations are wholly p.;

32:2.3 The first completed act of p. in Nebadon consisted

34:0.3 Spirit, but they cannot function in the work of p.

34:0.3 In p. the Universe Son provides the pattern while

34:1.3 in the local universe during the time of purely p.

37:10.3 worlds of the local universe are real worlds—p..

57:1.5 terminate in the emergence of a new p. in Orvonton.

56:1.1 The material or p. is not infinite, but it is perfectly

116:5.16 The established circuits of p. are being jeopardized

physical creature(s)

9:6.1 a personal and perfect contact with all these p.

9:6.3 gravity may embrace the material creature—p. or

36:6.1 even the material life of p. is not inherent in matter.

37:10.3 have the assistance of a group of p. called spornagia.

110:1.1 Adjusters are not organic parts of the p of the realms

physical cures

149:2.6 But it was the p. that made the most direct appeal

physical custodians

41:2.8 which are beyond the domain and control of the p.

physical death

20:6.7 p is nothing more than a necessary part of a bestowal

39:5.11 During moments just prior to p. a phenomenon

55:2.1 Natural, p. death is not a mortal inevitability.

66:4.15 with the staff, century after century, in defiance of p.

112:4.3 Subsequent to p., except in individuals translated

113:3.4 the mortal survivor during that interval between p.

179:2.3 feared those who sought to accomplish his p..

188:3.4 in no sense be affected by his p. on the cross.

188:3.16 and unconscious during this time of apparent p..

physical demands

3:1.7 in accordance with the mass, in response to the p.

physical demarcation

41:0.2 no such clear lines of p. set off the local creations.

physical desires

34:7.7 conflicts produced by unrestrained or unnatural p..

physical development(s)

58:1.5 Slowly but surely p. on earth and in adjacent space

58:6.7 dependent on the brain capacity afforded by purely p

65:8.2 We must wait upon the natural, p. of a planet;

123:1.4 Jesus’ entire fourth year was a period of normal p.

124:2.8 His p. continued; he was an advanced pupil at

124:3.7 heartily into the spirit of the demonstrations of p.

128:6.2 His p. was superb.

physical differences

49:2.10 The p. of the worlds of mortal habitation are chiefly

49:4.8 Regardless of personal or p. planetary differences,

physical difficulties

52:7.7 The p. and material problems have been largely

physical dimensions

32:1.3 energy potential, though they differ greatly in p. and

physical-directive

56:2.1 of the Infinite Spirit, in whose p. acts of mind,

physical disappearance(s)

42:4.2 metamorphoses, to be followed by its outward p. in

57:4.7 the larger terminal suns and the apex of the local p..

physical disease(s)

145:3.10 made whole, were perfectly healed of all their p.

146:5.2 At least this was not a miracle of curing p..

physical disorder(s)

76:4.7 by way of scientific effort to withstand so many p.

167:3.2 the people thought that Jesus had healed a real p..

167:3.2 of the congregation that Jesus had healed a p.,

167:3.5 thought that all such afflictions were either p. or

physical dissolution

75:7.5 Mortal status followed by p. was the inevitable

physical distress

145:5.1 Jesus realized that the world was filled with p. and

physical disturbances

41:10.4 frequent, and they are all characterized by great p.;

physical domain(s)

6:5.1 Eternal Son does not personally function in the p.,

29:0.1 concerning the controllers and regulators of the p.

38:7.6 be most efficient in the borderland work of the p.,

55:4.20 of settled existence pertain almost entirely to the p.

56:0.1 intellectual, spiritual and p. of universal creation are

65:0.3 1. The p.-energy domain—mind-capacity production.

90:3.1 and even to control the life and energies of the p.;

90:3.9 the interrelationship of cause and effect in the p. of

111:6.4 the mathematical level of causes and effects of the p.

physical dominance

116:5.14 Their struggle for p. over the relationships of energy

physical duplicates

25:6.3 who certify to the correctness of the quasi-p. of the

physical efficiency

51:6.4 culture, economic development, trade relations, p.,

physical efforts

132:5.24 fortune that represents the earnings of your own p.

physical elements

48:1.3 heavy metals and crystals, having one hundred p.,

physical emergence

32:1.0  1.  PHYSICAL EMERGENCE OF UNIVERSES

physical emotions

82:1.8 of associated instincts, emotions, and usages—p.,

155:6.17 my Father takes note of the superstitious and p. of

physical endowment(s)

32:1.4 Nebadon possesses all of the p. of energy and matter

43:8.1 The p. of Edentia and its surrounding spheres is

49:4.3 The special p.-sense endowment of human beings is

69:3.8 5. Differentiation based on diverse mental and p..

physical energy or energiessee energy; energies

physical-energysee energy

physical entity

49:6.12 A child acquires p. at mortal birth, but in the matter

physical environment

5:5.1 Man’s p. entails the battle for existence;

41:10.3 by mode of origin, astronomical situation, and p..

58:1.5 decided would be best adapted to the unfolding p.

65:6.7 lower forms of plant life are wholly responsive to p.,

91:6.1 of a realm, can have no direct effect upon one’s p..

102:2.5 Mortal man views even his p. from the mind level,

103:6.9 Science is man’s attempted study of his p., the world

103:7.9 man to control, and to some extent dominate, his p..

physical equilibrium

9:3.6 which they utilize in their efforts to establish the p.

55:11.4 minor sector status has to do with co-ordinate p.,

physical equipment

46:4.9 the counterparts of the marvelous p. of Jerusem!

130:6.3 powerful muscles—your p. is better than average.

physical events

10:7.5 think of a thousand and one things—catastrophic p.,

116:5.17 light and life there are no unexpected p. of major

164:3.6 to assign spiritual causes to commonplace p..

physical evolution

30:3.3 especially their p. laws of evolution and control.

36:5.13 dispensable to man’s intellectual as well as to his p..

41:1.1 assume full responsibility for directing the p. of the

51:2.1 another inhabited world has attained the height of p.,

55:6.3 from age to age throughout the settled eras the p.

55:6.5 We conceive that p. will have attained its full

57:6.11 the setting of the stage for the beginning of the p. of

58:6.7 Mind,while not a p.,is wholly dependent on the brain

65:7.2 are mind ministers; they are not concerned in p.,

67:6.7 carrying forward the p. of man until it reached that

78:1.1 p. had gone on quite unaffected by the exigencies of

106:2.1 universe evolution—p. around a spirit nucleus and

106:2.1 over the encircling and whirling domains of p..

116:5.15 the p. (nonpersonal) evolution of the universes has

physical exhaustion

183:1.1 while his weary apostles slept the sleep of p..

physical exigencies

35:4.2 They are always ready to serve in all exigencies—p.

physical existence(s)

3:1.7 actual here and there throughout the level of p.

12:3.9 aside from knowing the fact of their p..

40:7.3 are with your order of being from the early days of p

42:6.3 In nature, ultimatons escape the status of p. only

148:6.11 the imperfections of the evil of an immature p..

physical experiences

133:7.8 purposeful association of these combined p. such as

physical fact(s)

2:7.2  P. are fairly uniform, but truth is a living and flexible

3:2.3 This declaration of p. is predicated on the

83:1.1 relations which arise out of the p. of bisexuality.

physical fasting

140:5.8 P. becomes dangerous after four or five days;

140:5.8 Prolonged fasting, either p. or spiritual, tends to

physical fatigue

100:5.10 The mystic status is favored by such things as: p.,

physical features

40:5.15 differing only in certain p. and in the fact that they

43:1.4 The Edentia highlands are magnificent p., and their

46:2.0  2. PHYSICAL FEATURES OF JERUSEM

physical fellows

25:1.5 spirit servitals and their more p. are designated

physical fighting

74:7.10 of play, humor, and competitive substitutes for p..

physical force(s)

11:5.9 All p. force, energy, and matter are one.

12:6.3 Mind alone can interassociate the p. and energies

12:6.5 the primal p. are not responsive to linear gravity,

12:6.5 as regards new associations of forces, either p.,

14:3.6 makes it possible so perfectly to equalize the p. and

15:0.3 realms a technique of intelligent control for both p.

48:2.20 the morontia energy in association with the p. and

53:4.1 worship could be accorded the universal forces—p.,

64:4.12 humans to appease these invisible and unknown p..

82:1.7 The mating instinct is one of the dominant p. of

118:10.14 will someday achieve relative mastery of the p. of

159:3.2 influences refers to psychic force as well as to p..

178:1.2 may often find it necessary to employ p. in the

178:1.2 believers will not resort to the employment of p..

178:1.3 should you employ the p. of earthly governments,

194:3.11 religion of the Master from all dependence upon p.

physical form(s)

29:4.25 They can and do change the p. of the energies of

74:8.4 the tradition that Adam and Eve had p. created for

188:3.5 We know the p. of the Master rested in Joseph’s

physical function

9:3.6 These unique creatures of p. all possess attributes of

physical grace

51:3.3 Adam and Eve are, in potential, the full gift of p. to

physical grandeur

116:7.1 grand universe is not only a material creation of p.,

physical gratification

136:9.11 Jesus will not cater to the p. of the people.

physical gravity or physical-gravity

7:1.3 of physical matter (quantity) is responsive to p..

7:1.8 man attempts to compute the workings of finite p..

8:1.4 but they have no actuality of being; neither can p.

9:1.7 of the Third Source which is superior even to p.

9:3.1 The Isle of Paradise is the source and substance of p.

10:3.19 He is not directly concerned with p., with spiritual

11:5.5 from this zone are not responsive to observable p.

11:7.9 of the galaxies, is a factor in the stabilization of p.

11:8.3 Pervaded space exerts an antigravity influence on p.

11:8.7 their drawing power discloses both forms of p.,

12:3.8 1. P. Gravity.

12:3.8 summation of the entire p. capacity of the grand

12:3.10 findings are not so conclusive as in the estimates of p

12:6.3 by the exercise of his inherent and universal p.

12:8.5 Reality, measured by p. response, is the antithesis of

12:8.5  P. action is a quantitative determiner of nonspirit

12:8.12 True spirit is not subject to p but eventually becomes

29:3.6 Neither do they have anything to do with p. except

53:3.2 charged that the Father did not really exist, that p.

65:7.8 The domains of mental, spiritual, and p. are distinct

physical groups

15:3.6 procession of the suns and their associated p..

physical growth

100:3.7 Growth is always unconscious, be it p., spiritual,

127:1.2 This year Jesus attained his full p. growth.

physical habit

4:2.1 Nature is in a limited sense the p. habit of God.

physical happenings

123:3.3 such unseen influences were responsible for the p.

physical harmony

117:1.1 The Supreme is the beauty of p., the truth of

physical healing

145:3.11 did another such en masse p. of mortals take place

145:3.13 because of this unintended demonstration of p.,

145:3.14 who were recipients of supernatural or creative p. at

145:5.4 could not be built upon wonder-working and p..

146:6.1 ignorant and simple-minded people regarded as p.,

146:7.1 from the clamoring multitudes in quest of p..

physical health

91:7.6 1. To enjoy better and more complete p. health.

100:1.6 Religious experience is markedly influenced by p.,

160:4.3 1. Good p. health.

physical humiliation

89:3.4 and Buddhists were devotees of this doctrine of p..

physical illness

70:10.6 this filthy draught and not show symptoms of p.,

physical immortality

73:6.2 are they dependent on this adjunct to p. immortality.

physical improvement

52:3.6 There is usually some p. improvement also.

74:4.6 The forenoon was devoted to p., the noontime to

physical incarnation

188:3.6 wholly free from its associated mortal mind of the p..

physical inequality

70:8.1 The mental and p of human beings insures that social

physical influence(s)

15:8.3 p. of near-by highly heated or heavily charged bodies

42:7.10 Other influences—p., electrical, magnetic,

141:3.4 With all of this intellectual and p. manifest in the

physical inhabitants

37:9.11 Mortals are indeed the p. and material inhabitants

physical instincts

36:5.6 The spirit of intuition—quick perception, primitive p.

82:1.8 of associated instincts, emotions, and usages—p.,

physical interests

39:4.2 the p. and biologic interests of its inhabited worlds.

physical kinship

49:1.3 the worlds of a local system disclose unmistakable p.

physical knowledge

15:13.5 are the centers of training for p. and administrative

physical labor

50:4.4 1. P. labor.

69:2.5 staff all worked; they did much to ennoble p. on

physical laboratories

74:1.2 employed, with his mate, in the trial-and-testing p.

physical law(s)

12:0.3 We are convinced, from the study of p. and from the

30:3.3 knowledge, especially their p. of evolution and

58:6.7 new orders of life are in response to the action of p.,

physical level(s)

1:2.10 eternal God exercises cosmic overcontrol of the p.

5:5.2 fellowship: p. or material level of self-preservation

42:2.1 describe the various levels of force and energy—p.,

48:6.29 contact with the energies and materials of the p.

65:1.3 1. The p. level of electrochemistry.

65:1.6 will enable them immediately to function on the p.

93:0.1 on the p. of personality manifestation, is peculiar to

111:6.5 mind can increasingly control and dominate its p. in

113:3.5 on the p seraphim manipulate terrestrial environment

116:5.9 constitute the p.-control level of Deity association.

116:5.12 spiritual levels but to the p. of energy and mass.

117:5.10 adjutant mind-spirits, in their ministry to the p. of

118:8.3 spirit alliance liberates choice from the p. and at the

physical life or physical-life

35:3.4 2. The world of the p. schools and the laboratories

36:1.1 Life Carriers, who are intrusted with establishing p.

36:2.16 grows out of, and upon the foundation of, the p.,

43:6.7 Being endowed with ten divisions of p., not to

46:2.2 The p. plant life and the morontia world of living

46:2.5 the ten standard divisions of p. characteristic of the

46:2.5 the most amazing intermingling of p. and morontia

48:6.28 of the morontia life upon the perceptions of the p..

58:1.0 1. PHYSICAL-LIFE PREREQUISITES

73:6.6 its fruit for the maintenance of their dual form of p..

100:4.4 In p. the senses tell of the existence of things;

110:7.2 the morontial soul during evolutionary and p.,

110:7.2 This fusion during p. instantly consumes the body

111:2.10 the self transcend the temporal limitations of the p.

112:1.14  P. is a process taking place not so much within the

112:2.20 dependent during the p. on the continuing function

112:5.20 in the p. the change is gradual; at death and upon

112:6.3 In the p., mortals may be outwardly beautiful

116:6.5 In a human being the mechanism of p. is

118:8.1 of the original p. implantations of the Life Carriers.

118:8.2 can learn how to subordinate this p. machine to the

physical-light

0:6.9 related to intellectual insight or to p. manifestations.

physical likeness

108:6.3 The “image of God” does not refer to p. nor to the

physical limitation

32:1.4 The only p. upon the developmental expansion of the

physical limits

12:0.3 finished, there are still p. to the material creation,

physical lines

29:3.5 the scheme for the interruption of the p. of energy;

50:5.2 diversifications of planetary development along p.,

physical link

45:5.3 These Material Sons are the last and p. in the chain

physical living

77:5.8 higher standards of spiritual, intellectual, and p..

physical machine

111:2.10 the temporal limitations of the p.-life machine

physical maintenance

46:6.2  1. P. and material improvement, the domains of

physical manhood

124:1.13 for promoting the acquirements of manhood—p.,

physical manifestations

9:4.1 this nature never functions independently of p..

42:1.4 units of matter to the extent of modifying their p.

physical marks

191:0.9 whether his body would bear the p. of the crucifixion

physical-material

41:1.3 are basic to all p. and morontia-spiritual phenomena.

physical materializations

11:3.2 While there are no p. in the area of the Most Holy,

physical matter

0:5.5 of the universal body, the source and center of p.,

7:1.3 the organized energy of p. (quantity) is responsive to

11:5.9 All p. force, energy, and matter are one.

15:4.2 Thus does p. appear in space, and so is the stage

15:6.9 energy stored in these invisible particles of p. is

43:1.1 Edentia abounds in extensive elevations of p.

56:10.18  P. is the time-space shadow of the Paradise energy

57:3.3 systems and subsystems of p. whirling through

75:8.7 if creation were a vast aggregation of p. dominated

physical mechanism(s)

16:8.15 personality may be viewed as functioning in a p.

46:2.4 By adjustment of p. the material beings of the planet

76:5.5 His p. simply wore out; the process of disintegration

93:2.6 his p. would have gradually deteriorated; as it was,

111:6.5 impotent to influence anything save its own p.,

112:3.2 continuation of the living energies of the p. and

physical members

77:2.2 The p. of the Prince’s staff had been constituted

physical metamorphoses

1:5.16 The Isle of Paradise responds to all the p. of the

65:8.2 the life processes to unfold any faster than the p. of a

physical minds

1:4.7 make plain the realities of the spirit world to the p.

physical ministration

136:7.1 regarding such matters as food and p. to the needs

physical ministry

46:7.3 Their number is legion, and spornagia afford p. to all

145:3.14 A small number were truly edified by this p., but

145:5.1 that all of his time would be occupied with p. to the

physical mutilation

89:8.2 P. was considered to be an acceptable substitute.

physical nature(s)

9:5.5 than is p a true revelation of the beauty and harmony

9:8.6 together with supervisors of certain circuits of p.,

12:8.4 familiar with the material manifestations of a p.

18:6.3 their superiors: They report pertinent data of a p.

32:0.2 evolvement and progressive development of the p.

34:7.3 do not experience constant warfare between their p.

34:7.4 that it deprived the races of that superior type of p.

34:7.5 that the mortal races of Urantia should have had p.

34:7.7 the natural appetites and impulses of the p. are not

48:6.32 there is a planetary pattern running through the p.,

49:4.8 and chemical differences which characterize the p. of

75:7.6 circulatory system, the one derived from their p.,

82:1.5 and the lowest in both the p. and emotional natures.

110:7.6 chemical and electrical forces inherent in your p..

118:10.13 measure only by the yardstick of the things of a p.,

121:4.3 that it was imprisoned in the evil body of p..

123:4.7 accidents, commonplace occurrences of a p., are not

136:6.4 appetite of the p. as expressed in hunger for food,

149:4.2 to gain control of the combined intellectual and p..

155:5.3 chiefly a religion of the p., the religion of fear.

physical necessities

47:2.6 while the faithful spornagia minister to their p..

127:2.8 more than mere money could buy—the p. of life—

165:4.7 Jesus did not teach indifference to providing the p.

188:3.8 by his own perfect adjustment between the p.

physical needs

138:10.3 They were to minister to Jesus’ p. and sundry needs,

152:3.1 this sudden and spectacular supplying of their p.

physical observations

195:6.12 and certain as mathematical deductions based on p.,

physical order

15:9.18 is not even reckoned as belonging to the settled p. of

25:4.19 given situation having factors of an established p.,

physical organ(s)

110:1.1 than as existing within the confines of a single p..

111:0.3 spirit, it was thought to reside in different p.—eye,

physical organism(s)

0:5.7 1. Body. The material or p. organism of man.

29:1.4 Such subordinate p.-control organisms are basically

51:2.4 When the reassembly of the p. is completed, these

physical organization(s)

12:0.1 can know something of their p. and marvelous

12:1.1 The laws of p. and administration prove

12:1.12 The Seven Superuniverses are not primary p.;

14:5.6 Aside from the p. of matter and the fundamental

21:2.1 before he may begin even the p. of his universe, he

32:2.5 this was not true of the earlier epochs of p..

34:0.1 there to be his companion, first, in p. and, later, in

34:1.1 After the completion of the p. of a starry cluster

36:6.7 We fully comprehend the p. of the electrochemical

45:0.3 accordance with the established technique of the p.

65:6.1 protoplasm, but he cannot discern either the p. or

105:6.3 this evolution is still progressing throughout the p.

physical origin(s)

101:4.1 our world is generally ignorant of origins, even p.,

195:10.2 the handicaps of time and overcame the fact of p..

physical overcontrol

116:1.4 overcontrol of the universe is not exclusively p.

physical pain

68:3.1 fear was physiological in origin: fear of p., hunger,

physical pattern(s)

36:3.3 When the p. have been provided, then do the Life

36:6.3 Life Carriers can organize the material forms, or p.

49:5.11 planetary conditions follow the general p.

104:4.9 the largest material organization, always is the p.

112:5.14 The stoppage of life destroys the p. brain patterns

116:6.7 action in harmonizing and eventually unifying p.

physical perfection

11:0.2 of Paradise consists in the magnificence of its p.;

52:2.9 races are purified and brought to a high state of p.

55:5.1 world, such as Urantia, can hardly conceive of the p.

physical personality or personalities

32:2.3 architectural worlds designed to accommodate p.

88:5.5 as an entity, an influence distinct from the p.;

physical phenomena

3:2.3 is the primal cause of the universal p. of all space.

4:1.11 and apparently hopelessly confused medley of p.,

14:2.5 There are numerous p. and spiritual reactions

15:8.8 The predictability of all p. becomes increasingly

15:8.8 observations having exclusively to do with the p.

41:1.3 all p.-material and morontia-spiritual phenomena.

42:1.2 the energies concerned in all these p. are derived

123:3.3 very difficult to answer Jesus’ questions about p.

195:6.5 To assign causes as an explanation of p. is to confess

physical plagues

195:3.9 slavery and race decadence, p., and a state church

physical plan(s)

32:2.6 Presently, the p. of a universe is completed,

physical pleasure(s)

84:8.4 The hunger of the soul cannot be satisfied with p.;

89:3.1 it became the custom to forego many forms of p.,

100:2.6 Mortal man is entitled to the enjoyment of p. and

physical poisons

110:1.5 All p. greatly retard the efforts of the Adjuster to

physical possession

21:3.1 Such action constitutes title of p., a cosmic leasehold

physical possibilities

32:3.2 settled in light and life until its p. of expansion

physical power

15:8.6 unbalance energy, to deplete the p. power circuits,

16:4.1 that these Seven Spirits are the personalized p.,

17:0.11 to the administrative regulation of organized p.,

25:1.3 resembling the p. directors more than the Master

29:2.18 energies and upon the efficient regulation of p..

29:4.13 Many of these more automatic regulators of p. are

38:9.8 entire energy gamut extending from the gross p. of

46:6.2 and material improvement, the domains of p. and

57:1.1 as a component part of the p. and material matter of

70:12.2 While primitive authority was based on strength, p.

110:6.4 balanced chemical function—when the p., mental,

116:1.3 Throughout the evolutionary ages the p. potential of

116:5.11 Supreme is evolving as the overcontroller of the p.

116:5.11 In the present universe age this potential of p.

physical preliminaries

41:2.6 They are sometimes concerned with the p. of life,

physical prerequisites

58:1.0 1. PHYSICAL-LIFE PREREQUISITES

physical presence

5:2.1 The p. of the Infinite is the reality of the material

11:8.1 Gravity is the all-powerful grasp of the p. of Paradise

157:6.11 Though I stand before you in this p., I came forth

physical problems

18:5.3 concerned with the great p. of the superuniverses.

18:5.4 a minor sector is so extensively concerned with p.,

160:4.9 Even the p. of bodily health and efficiency are best

physical progress

46:6.7 6. Planetary and system p., the scientific domains of

58:1.2 can be supported and accommodated by the p. of the

physical properties

42:3.1 Matter in its p. depends on the revolutionary rates of

42:9.3 the chemical domains as a recurrence of similar p.

physical prowess

124:3.7 competitive games and public demonstrations of p.

physical punishment

186:4.1 and derided him, but they did not inflict further p..

187:0.1 to be crucified, but Jesus was given no further p.;

physical qualities

77:2.4 unexpected excellence characterized not only p. but

physical reaction

13:4.3  P. are uniform, unvarying, and always instantaneous

physical realism

195:6.4 this age of p. is only a passing episode in man’s life

physical reality or realities

14:2.2 The p. of Havona represent an order of energy

14:4.11 word “material” could be expanded to describe the p

15:4.2 primary and secondary energy manifestations of p.

16:9.15 and conscious of the p. of the far-flung universes,

34:0.2 A Creative Spirit reacts to both p. and spiritual;

34:0.3 the Universe Spirit initiates the materialization of p..

56:1.5 exist duality of reality, such as p. and spiritual; but

111:6.5 When man wishes to modify p., be it himself or his

116:7.1 The p. of the universes is symbolic of the

196:3.2 as reason, wisdom, and faith—p., intellectual reality,

physical realm(s)

29:4.25 status of the p. seems to undergo a transformation

67:7.4 transgression of universe law may be fatal in the p.

112:5.11 transaction on the borderland of the p. and morontia

physical recognition

44:6.6 supernal spirit activities to the p. of chemical odors

57:3.9 and the Uversa government of Orvonton extended p.

physical records

25:2.9 assistance of the executioner, is prepared for the p.

physical recreation

124:1.13 many new games and improved methods of p..

physical registry or registries

57:6.9 your solar system was placed on the p. of Nebadon

57:8.1 And about this time it was placed upon the p. of

physical relationships

15:6.16 There are p. among those planetary systems which

physical remains

189:2.2 given permission to make such disposition of the p.

physical repercussions

42:12.14 the p. of the creative action of spirit-mind.

physical representatives

76:5.6 Adam and Eve, p. of the universe government had

physical resistance

183:3.8 Jesus put a stop to this show of p. by his followers,

physical response

65:7.8 should the domains of the (electrochemical) p. and

physical restoration

149:1.5 for its spiritual benefits rather than for purely p..

physical science(s)

52:3.6 of the inauguration of the development of the p.,

52:4.8 The p. have already reached their height of

52:5.9 world-wide application of the discoveries of the p.

55:4.8 This is made possible by the final discoveries of p.

101:4.2 our statements regarding the p. will stand in need

103:6.2 from the outside, he brings into being the various p.;

103:6.7 erases all divergence between the findings of the p.

155:3.6 never could the progress of p. disturb their faith in

195:6.12 Science may be p., but the mind of the truth-

196:3.18 transcends the crude materialistic technique of p..

physical scientist

133:5.4 the purely p. may become afflicted with statistical

physical security

50:5.10 This is the flowering of the successive ages of p.,

physical segment

116:1.1 The intelligent subjugation of every p. of the

physical selfhood

129:4.5 from the beginnings of intellectual, spiritual, and p.

physical sensations

133:7.10 mind, built up solely out of the consciousness of p.,

physical sense(s) or physical-sense

16:6.6 1. Causation—the reality domain of the p.,

45:6.3 Sex experience in a p. is past for these ascenders,

49:4.3 The average special p.-sense endowment of human

103:6.4 universe through the material endowments of his p.

155:5.6 The religion of the p. and the superstitious fears of

physical series

74:1.1 Adam and Eve belonged to the third p. and were a

physical sickness

141:4.5 flesh—those afflictions commonly regarded as p..

148:2.3 The belief that p. and mental derangement could be

physical space

2:5.6 Between you and God there is a distance (p.) to be

11:5.5 direct currents to the outermost borders of p..

physical specifications

36:3.5 revolutions of matter in accordance with the p. of

physical sphere(s) or physical-sphere

12:8.1 beings and spirit ascenders live and work on p. of

15:14.8 I know the p. registry number, but it is of such an

physical stability

15:9.16 1. P. Stability. The stars and planets of a universe

42:9.5  P. associated with biologic elasticity is present in

57:3.9 was passing through a transient period of relative p..

116:5.12 in light and life presupposes their attainment of p..

physical stabilization

15:13.4 Their administration is concerned mainly with the p.,

physical stages

50:5.9 When evolving mortals have passed through the p.

physical stamp

16:5.4 The p. of a Master Spirit is a part of man’s origin.

physical standards

46:7.7 are very beautiful, as judged by the p. of Urantia.

physical standpoint

14:2.3 viewed from a purely p., the natives of the central

117:3.5 From a p. this statement is hardly true, but with

physical state(s)

29:4.32 energies of space into a p. not known on Urantia.

47:1.1 regard them as you do the angels in your present p..

90:1.4 frequently employed drugs to induce certain p.

physical status

21:4.3 to upstep the p. of the animal-origin peoples.

33:6.3 particularly concerned with the p. of living beings,

47:2.2 personalized as of their exact p. at the time of death

49:1.4 marine, but not always; much depends on the p. of

51:7.4 Adam and Eve pay particular attention to the p.,

55:11.2 stage of stabilization has exclusively to do with p.

65:8.5  P. may handicap mind, and mental perversity may

73:0.1 social confusion had little effect on the p. of the

130:4.2 that which has attained the p., intellectual embrace

physical stimulus or stimulus

14:2.4 Neither would any of the p. of those faraway worlds

108:6.4 stimulus of thought in contrast with external and p.,

physical strength

187:1.9 bearing the crossbeam, his p. momentarily gave way,

physical studies

15:7.8 surrounded by the seven spheres of the higher p.

physical substances

34:0.3 the Spirit transforms these energy creations into p..

physical suffering

89:3.4 were especially active in teaching the virtue of p.,

101:3.8 notwithstanding baffling diseases and even acute p..

140:5.16 to give evidence of emotional feeling or p..

161:2.5 His compassion is moved by p., mental anguish,

187:1.8 the abusive scourgings with their accompanying p.

physical supervision

41:1.1 This p. of the Nebadon preuniverse was co-ordinated

physical survival

51:2.3 quite independently of the p. of that planet,

52:1.3 The law of this age is the p. of the fittest;

physical system(s)

11:8.7 In the central universe these p. are threefold

11:8.7 The p. of the superuniverses are mobilized by the

15:1.6 you are far removed in space from those p. which

15:3.6 The nucleus of the p. to which your sun and its

15:6.11 many p. which would otherwise speedily dive to

15:8.6 Eventually the larger p. become stabilized, become

32:2.10 Satania is not a uniform p., a single astronomic unit

32:2.10 worlds are located in over five hundred different p..

32:3.2 The p. of time and space are evolutionary in origin.

32:3.2 They are not even physically stabilized until they are

41:2.2 of over seven thousand astronomical groups, or p.,

41:2.3 the supervision of the entire p.-energy system of

49:0.4 In several of the p. of Satania the planets revolving

57:1.6 progressive and orderly evolution of such a new p..

100:4.3 and happiness arise from the unification of p.,

112:2.2 1. That p. systems are subordinate.

116:6.1 Thus, in relation to personality, do p. become

physical tabernacle

16:9.2 soul, man’s supreme undertaking in the p. where the

42:12.11 the adjutant mind-spirits evolve a suitable p. for

physical tears

113:5.2 Seraphim do not shed p.; they do not have bodies;

physical temperatures

29:4.34 associators can function at p. that you would regard

physical tendencies

133:3.7 there are many natural p. which the Creator put there

physical tests

72:5.2 Those slaves who satisfactorily passed mental, and p.

physical things

133:5.5 is reliable when limited in its application to p.;

145:5.1 or at least subordinated to the ministry of things p..

145:5.7 to become occupied with the ministry of things p.

155:2.2 had less to say about healing—things p.—while

160:3.1 The p. can be taken for granted, but the Master

166:4.11 does he bestow things p. upon the children of men

physical toil

69:3.5 were the first human beings to be exempted from p.;

physical torture

89:3.4 self-discipline embraced flogging and all sorts of p..

physical types

38:9.7 Midwayers are divided into four p., seven orders

49:2.0 2. PLANETARY PHYSICAL TYPES

49:2.1 but there are seven distinct p. as well as thousands

49:4.1 those belonging to the same intellectual and p.,

49:6.1 All of the differing p. and planetary series of mortals

62:2.6 for one thousand years, constantly improving in p.

physical unification

15:13.4 Their administration is concerned mainly with the p.,

physical uniformity

49:5.13 The one p of mortals is the brain and nervous system

physical units

12:3.8 on the basis of the gravity response of basic p. of

42:3.3 1. Ultimatonic matter—the prime p. of material

42:8.1 there is also present in and among these basic p.

physical universe(s)

0:4.12 This eternal Isle is the actual source of the p.—past,

2:6.1 In the p. we may see the divine beauty,

2:7.7 The far-flung p. coheres in the Isle of Paradise;

3:1.7 God thus potentially pervades the p. of the past,

8:4.1 Paralleling the p. wherein Paradise gravity holds all

9:3.1 and eternally dependable things in the whole p.

12:1.1 the material creation constitutes evidence of a p.

12:2.1 the amazing evolution of almost countless p.,

12:2.2 literally reveal millions upon millions of these p.

29:4.37 They are to the p. what the reflectivity mechanism is

30:3.5 knowledge is not inherent; understanding of the p.

31:10.19 this agelong mobilization and organization of p.

34:1.2 of the Son in his earlier work of p. organization.

36:2.11 ten—the decimal system—is inherent in the p.

42:9.1 There is in all the p. of time and space the reminder

56:1.2 The Unqualified Absolute upholds the p., while the

91:4.4 demonstrate that man lives in a p. of law and order

105:6.4 things are inherent in evolutionary growth, from p.

111:6.4 has become master of the energy secrets of the p..

116:7.1 This p. is permeated by energy lanes which

116:7.1 by analogy, tell you so much more about the p..

physical upkeep

37:10.3 There is much work connected with their p.,

physical uplift

76:4.6 to the early miscarriage of the plans for racial p..

physical uplifters

39:5.1 the Planetary Adams, the biologic or p. of the races

51:1.1 these beings who are destined to function as p. on

physical upstepping

39:5.3 the Planetary Adams in all their projects for the p.

physical urges

136:6.10 transcend the necessary gratification of man’s p..

physical usages

82:1.8 of associated instincts, emotions, and usages—p.,

physical variations

49:2.22 But these slight p. in no way affect the intellectual

49:2.26 There are numerous additional p. in planetary life,

physical vehicles

41:2.6 those energy systems which may serve as the p. for

physical vigor

80:5.7 strain contributed many sturdy traits and much p. to

physical visions

76:4.5 Both the spiritual and p. of Adam and Eve were far

physical voice

25:3.13 divested of retributive power and becomes the p.

physical warfare

53:5.7 none of the barbarities so characteristic of p. on the

physical welfare

35:6.3 junior associate is personally occupied with the p. of

physical well-being

72:7.2 certain phases of p. are regarded as industrial and

120:2.5 minister to the p. and material comfort of your

physical work

32:2.2 long preceded the Creator Son in the preliminary p.

50:4.2 Much of the p. connected with the establishment

physical world(s)

42:9.1 a belief founded on a true phenomenon of the p..

42:9.3 Such a fact of the p. unmistakably points to the

51:1.6 are the connecting links between the spiritual and p..

102:1.3 the associated teachings about the p. vary from day

103:7.13 with regard to the experience in and with the p. of

118:8.2 a living mechanism; his roots are truly in the p. of

124:1.8 —caused the lad to think a great deal about the p.

130:4.2 Causation in the p., self-consciousness in the

130:4.3 go on experiencing change in the motions of the p.

195:10.11 Uniformity is the earmark of the p. of mechanistic

physical zone

58:3.3 of the grosser matter behavior, even in the same p..

physicalization

48:2.20 They slow down to that point where p. can occur.

physically

2:5.6 must be bridged; but notwithstanding all that p.

14:1.10 P. regarded, the Havana and the Paradise circuits are

14:1.15 as to render the central universe a p. balanced and

14:2.9 Havona is a spiritually perfect and p. stable

14:4.19 those who have p. attained the central universe,

15:8.6 become p. settled, and are swung into the balanced

29:4.25 are in some unknown manner p. differentiated,

32:1.4 P. speaking, Nebadon possesses all of the physical

32:3.2 not even p. stabilized until systems are swung into

38:9.7 midwayers are p. energized by the Adamic technique

41:0.3 Nebadon was p. assembled out of the stellar and

41:4.3 Cooling stars can be p. gaseous and tremendously

45:0.3 are p. cared for and maintained by the spornagia.

52:0.9 as soon as they are p. suitable for life, are placed on

55:4.11 further evolution of the human race—p., socially,

62:3.11 a couple that were both mentally and p. inferior—

64:7.14 when these p. strong indigo peoples overran Egypt,

72:6.2 The p. disabled or permanently crippled can be

73:1.1 Though the planet was peopled by races p. fit,

80:7.4 p. regarded, the most beautiful of men since the days

82:6.9 P., such white-black hybrids are excellent

106:0.4 to the maximum of status, both spiritually and p..

118:8.1 evolution on the inhabited worlds is p. limited by the

123:2.15 Jesus appeared to be a well-nigh perfect child p. and

124:1.13 Jesus continued to grow p., intellectually, socially,

127:1.3 This p. strong and robust youth acquired the full

130:7.4 the only p. related reality which can transcend the

133:0.3 differing qualifications, as they may be viewed p.,

167:6.3 grow up spiritually as children grow up p. on this

184:4.5 animal in man which leads him to want to p. assault

physician

70:5.8 One man would act as priest, p., and chief executive.

76:3.9 the duty of a Sethite: to be priest, p., and teacher.

95:5.1 through the influence of an Egyptian Salemite p.,

95:5.6 the sun was due to the counsel of the Salemite p..

121:8.8 Luke, the p. of Antioch in Pisidia, was a gentile

132:4.5 Jesus visited at dinner with a Greek p., telling him

138:3.6 I remind you that they who are whole need not a p.

140:8.16 Luke, the p., was a strong believer in social equality,

145:3.13 Jesus became as much a p. as a preacher.

146:6.4 And again was Jesus so besieged as a p. that he

148:0.1 supervision of a believer p., a Syrian named Elman

148:2.1 Elman, the Syrian p., with the assistance of a corps

150:1.1 Nasanta, the daughter of Elman, the Syrian p.;

150:9.1 you remind me of the proverb, ‘P. heal yourself,’

152:4.4 Luke, the p., who made careful search into these

physicians

70:2.10 At one time p. believed in bloodletting as a cure for

76:3.5 to officiate at religious ceremonies, to serve as p.

85:3.3 and is still employed as an emblem by modern p..

152:0.2 I have suffered many things from many p.; I have

physicists

4:1.9 render it impossible for p., philosophers, or even

12:1.15 the Uversa p. have detected early evidence of force

12:2.4 The p. of Uversa calculate that the energy and

15:4.3 phenomenon that has never been solved by the p. of

15:4.3 Their chief difficulty lies in the relative inaccessibility

31:9.7 where already our p. have detected definite energy

36:2.14 the realm of the universe p. and electrochemists who

36:6.1 Ever will Urantia p. and chemists progress in their

36:6.1 never will they be able to produce living organisms.

41:2.7 deductions of their respective staffs of p. and other

41:4.1 sun is slightly greater than the estimate of your p.,

41:6.3 As your p. have suspected, these mutilated

42:1.3 When this discovery is finally made, then will p. feel

42:1.3 And so will they have approached one step nearer

42:1.3 will they have mastered one more phase of the divine

42:5.4 And long before p. ever discover the ultimaton, they

42:5.4 they will undoubtedly detect the phenomena of these

physics

12:9.3 the highest p. or chemistry, could not predict or

58:2.3 over fifty thousand facts of p. and chemistry which

58:2.3 findings outside the domain of p. and chemistry

65:6.8 P. and chemistry alone cannot explain how a human

65:6.8 The laws of p. are not responsive to training; they

66:5.24 but the rudiments of p. and chemistry were taught

102:4.6 unifies history, co-ordinates geology, p., biology,

195:6.11 beauty, and goodness are not inherent in either p. or

physiochemical

12:9.3 The understanding knowledge of this one p.

physiologic

49:2.26 differences are wholly matters of p. differentiation,

58:6.7 The p. equipment and the anatomic structure of all

110:5.5 but your ordinary dream experiences are purely p.

physiological

41:2.6 creatures, not even with the domain of p. chemistry.

68:3.1 Common fear was p. in origin: fear of physical pain,

133:7.8 Animals possess a p. co-ordination of associated

physiology

102:2.3 character not explained by the laws of p., sociology

physique

1:3.1 ought not to think that the Father is like you in p.

70:5.7 military service, selected because of unusual p. or

75:3.8 survival of the superior p. and outstanding intellect

116:1.5 Whereas p. may attain completed growth,

116:7.1 But if you only knew something about the p. of a

pick

60:3.10 layers of porous semirock p. up water at upturned

90:4.5 If anyone should chance to p. up the discarded

102:7.6 It requires no great depth of intellect to p. flaws,

164:5.2 to p. up stones to cast at Jesus, but the believers

picked

44:1.9 can be p. up on the universe broadcast circuits.

130:0.4 Jesus had p up the rudiments of the language spoken

picket

84:3.10 still had to do the real work while men did p. duty.

picking

147:3.5 rejoiced at Jesus’ words and, p. up his bed, went

picks

64:4.3 flints came back into use and served as axes and p..

133:2.1 she irritates me by the manner in which she p. on me

pictorial

66:5.10 The red man preferred p. writing, while the yellow

picturenoun

5:5.5 The evolutionary p. of human existence begins and

6:7.3 impossible to convey to the human mind a word p.

6:8.7 Havona, as you leave behind you the vivid p. and

57:8.5 950,000,000 years ago Urantia presents the p. of one

59:1.20 This was the biogeologic p. of Urantia at the end of

69:4.7 the “message stick,” knotted cords, p. writing,

69:8.3 a faithful p. of the barbaric slaughter practiced by

75:1.5 this is the true p. of the consternation of these two

78:1.12 This was the p. of the world prior to the beginnings

79:8.15 p. of the magnificent ascent of a superior people

79:8.16 comes the nearest to presenting an unbroken p. of

80:9.12 This was the p. of race mixture presented in Europe

84:7.24 —the parents are absent from the family p. so much

87:0.2 in history is designed to excite more pity than this p.

92:3.1 The remnants of the cult present a true p. of the

96:7.5 The p. of Deity presented in the Book of Job was the

100:4.5 In the mind’s eye conjure up a p. of one of your

100:4.5 Such a p. hardly depicts the divine dignity of man.

100:4.5 But allow us to enlarge the p..

100:4.5 Immediately you recognize that such a p. stands

110:4.6 This is an alarming p., the supervising personalities

110:5.4 innate tendencies translate themselves into the p.

113:5.4 They do not intrude into the p. of human drama

124:1.4 pupils discovered Jesus drawing a charcoal p. of

129:3.9 And this final memory p. of prehuman existence

155:6.10 ever clearer and more truthful p. of the eternal God

183:4.4 Gethsemane camp, a dejected p. of deep despair.

195:10.2 life present a striking and appealing p. of man-saving

196:2.3 Luke retain something of the p. of the human Jesus

196:2.3 John presents a p. of the triumphant Jesus as he

196:2.5 Christian movement away from the human p of Jesus

pictureverb

43:6.5 which your imagination could not possibly p..

94:8.8 teaching designed to p. to mortal man the futility

95:6.5 the early teachings did p. evil as a time co-ordinate

pictured

49:6.7 While some of your records have p. these events as

87:4.4 At last good luck and bad luck were p. as having

94:6.5 Lao-tse p. life as the emergence of a personality

96:6.3 The highest concept of this age p Yahweh as a “God

96:7.3 Yahweh is p. as a loving ruler and merciful Father.

111:0.5 the birth of Amenhotep III, the little prince is p. on

138:1.3 this was not the way they had p. the kingdom of

picturesnoun

44:2.5 preservations of which motion p. would be a crude

44:4.5 with the preservation of concept p., idea patterns.

44:4.12 assigned to the work of preserving the ensemble p.

48:6.33 The creation of new p. out of old facts,

86:5.14 backward tribes still believe that the making of p.,

88:5.4 Writing, printing, and p. were long so regarded.

94:10.2 incense, rosaries, images, charms, p., holy water,

100:4.5 the human race, but the man is the same in both p.

110:4.3 of thoughts, conclusions, and other p. of mind are

111:7.2 allow the Adjuster constantly to bring forth the p. of

118:10.15 Such advanced planets are indeed p. of the beauty

121:8.11 All these writers presented honest p. of Jesus as they

124:1.3 the chazan regarding the teaching that all images, p.,

124:4.7 the reasons for not making images or drawing p.,

124:4.7 to grasp their proscriptions against images and p.,

141:3.6 The p. of Jesus have been most unfortunate.

159:5.17 His p. were striking, such as, “The blind leading

picturesverb

82:1.8 p. the social evolution of the biologic propensity for

92:4.3 Evolutionary religion p. the circuitous gropings of

picturesque

135:1.4 and peculiar mode of dress he was indeed a p. youth.

135:4.5 John was just such a stalwart and p. child of nature,

165:0.3 Perea was the most beautiful and p. province of all

picturing

92:6.15 Sikh, Mohammedan, and Jain, each p. God, man,

121:8.4 Gospel portrays Jesus as a son of David, p. him as

picturization

4:2.7 exhibition of the ever-moving reel of infinity p..

44:4.6 we employ concept p. and ideograph techniques.

picturizations

110:6.5 Adjuster is increasingly enabled to register his p. of

picturizers

44:2.5 3. The light p.the makers of the real semispirit-

piece

63:1.3 Andon had fastened a sharp p. of flint on the end of

66:5.25 a p. of red-hot metal was a terrorizing object to man.

68:5.4 and a p. of hard flint, bound on the end with sinews,

69:9.13 The priests would “consecrate” a p. of land,

70:3.9 a dish would be broken in half, one p. being given

82:3.7 She was required to execute a certain p. of work

84:4.3 friend, lover, and partner but rather a p. of property,

126:3.4 on a p. of smooth cedar board about eighteen inches

126:3.4 with a p. of charcoal he wrote out the prayer which

126:5.10 Jesus rented a considerable p. of land just to the

127:3.1 The last p. of Capernaum property (except an equity

127:6.10 sale of an equity in a p. of property in Capernaum.

131:4.7 When man shall roll up space as a p. of leather,

134:9.7 when he had completed a commendable p. of work.

147:7.2 wise tailor does not sew a p. of new and unshrunk

157:6.1 expected to have money from the sale of his last p.

169:1.4 made into a necklace of adornment, lost one p.,

169:1.4 kept up the search until she found the lost p. of

169:1.4 ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found the p. that was

173:1.3 shekel, a coin about the size of a ten cent p. but

186:1.4 Judas saw them raise the cross p. with Jesus nailed

195:7.11 Such a scientific p. of work could be executed only

piecessee pieceswith dash or dashed or dashes

42:7.5 the heavier elements manifest a tendency to fly to p.,

58:5.4 earthquakes would literally shake the world to p..

63:6.7 hot stones; later on they roasted large p. in the fire,

77:2.3 —the culture of Dalamatia—was going to p..

97:1.3 of Baal; the next, chopping in p. a captive king.

135:3.2 shall break in p. and consume all these kingdoms,

139:12.13 selling his friend for thirty p. of silver to satisfy his

152:2.9 “Gather up the broken p. that remain over so that

154:4.6 go to p. if everybody made an honest effort to live

162:3.3 the whole plot fell to p. of its own sordid weight.

169:1.4 the story of the woman who, having had ten p. of

173:4.4 while he is thereby broken in p., shall be saved;

179:5.3 the bread and, after giving thanks, broke it in p. and

186:1.2 handed Judas a bag containing thirty p. of silver—

186:1.3 and then offer him as a reward thirty p. of silver.

186:1.6 he removed the thirty p. of silver from the bag

187:1.1 The longer and upright p. of timber for the crosses

187:2.8 down to near the knees, to be cut up into four p.,

pieceswith dash or dashed or dashes

96:5.7 glorious in power, who dashes in p. his enemies.”

136:9.7 you shall dash them in p. like a potter’s vessel.

139:0.1 he repeatedly dashed to p. the hopes of his apostles

145:4.3 to dash their hopes in p. and utterly to demolish the

153:5.1 Time and again had Jesus dashed to p. the hopes

155:1.2 rod of iron and dash them to p. like a potter’s

157:4.1 Master would dash them to p. by some crushing

177:4.11 and Jesus would say something to dash them to p.,

186:1.7 the betrayer’s body was dashed to p. as it fell on

piecing

78:7.3 back to Adam, they found great difficulty in p. the

pierced

89:8.2 Men were circumcised; women had their ears p..

148:6.11 At last his faith p. the clouds of suffering to

187:5.8 one of the soldiers p. his left side with his spear.

piercing

89:8.3 Nose and lip p. is still practiced in Africa, tattooing

185:6.4 royal robe with a crown of thorns p. his kindly brow.

piers

80:8.3 tribes that dwelt in houses erected on piles or log p.

piety

70:8.10 the p. and mysticism of the priests have perpetuated

87:1.2 the hope that an outward manifestation of p. will

90:5.6 to mystify the worshipers as to enhance their own p.

95:5.8 This was a generation of amazing personal p. and

110:3.4 Adjuster does not entail self-torture, mock p., or

140:8.30 Self-conscious p. had no place in his philosophy of

149:4.4 Jesus pleaded for p. without sanctimoniousness.

149:6.12 At the same time they profess p. and proclaim that

150:7.2 The people of Nazareth were never reputed for p.

161:2.4 His wisdom is extraordinary; his p. superb.

161:2.4 Our p. springs from repentance, but his p. springs

161:2.4 And yet never is his p. obtrusive or ostentatious.

180:5.12 And no amount of p. or creedal loyalty can

pigeonlike

60:3.22 p. creature which was the ancestor of all bird life.

pigeons

65:2.9 The bird types of today—eagles, ducks, p., and

66:5.6 It was in these days that carrier p. were first used,

74:2.3 p. assembled from near and far, shouting: “Let loose

74:2.3 faithfully kept up the supply of these home-reared p.

122:10.2 to warrant his offering for Mary two young p.

pigment

63:4.1 It is the original Andonic skin p..

pigs

61:1.9 rhinoceroses, tapirs with proboscises, primitive p.,

61:3.5 the giant p., more than six feet tall, became extinct.

Pikes Peak

60:4.4 P. and Longs Peak are outstanding examples of this

Pilategovernor of Judea

100:7.1 the one who said, as he gestured toward the Master

136:2.8 And this was also the year that P. began his rule as

166:4.4 You know about those Galileans whose blood P.

174:2.4 Both P. and Herod were in Jerusalem at this time,

183:2.3 compelled to go to P. himself in order to obtain

183:2.3 It was late when they arrived at P.’ house, and he

183:2.3 and he had retired to his private chambers with his

183:2.3 He hesitated to have anything to do with the

183:2.3 thinking he could later on right any wrong they

183:5.4 that these Jews do not kill him without P.’ consent

184:3.13 would justify P. in pronouncing the death sentence

184:3.17 be formulated for subsequent presentation to P..

184:3.17 they feared P. might any time return to the Roman

184:3.17 since he was in Jerusalem only for the Passover

184:5.1 of the charges which were to be presented to P..

184:5.1 charge of blasphemy would carry no weight with P..

184:5.2 a half hour, when they adjourned to go before P.,

184:5.8 formulate three charges, with which to go before P.,

184:5.9 formal charges until he heard them recited by P..

184:5.11 from the home of Caiaphas to appear before P. for

185:0.0 THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE

185:0.1 Jesus was brought before P., the Roman procurator

185:0.1 Annas did not appear before P..

185:0.2 P. was up and ready to receive this group of early

185:0.2 the fortress of Antonia, where P. and his wife made

185:0.3 Though P. conducted much of Jesus’ examination

185:1.0 1. PONTIUS PILATE

185:1.1 If Pontius P. had not been a reasonably good

185:1.1 Although he was a fairly good administrator,

185:1.1 he was a moral coward.

185:1.1 He was not a big enough man to comprehend the

185:1.1 He failed to grasp the fact that these Hebrews had

185:1.2 P. did not love the Jews, and deep-seated hatred

185:1.2 P. never really understood the problems involved

185:1.2 he made a series of almost fatal and suicidal blunders

185:1.2 was to threaten an uprising, and P. would capitulate.

185:1.2 controversies he had had with the Jews and because

185:1.2 The Jews knew that P. was afraid of them, that he

185:1.2 that he feared for his position before Tiberius,

185:1.3 P.’ disfavor with the Jews came about as a result

185:1.3 First, he failed to take seriously their deep-seated

185:1.3 he permitted his soldiers to enter Jerusalem without

185:1.3 A large deputation of Jews waited upon P. for five

185:1.3 P. flatly refused to grant their petition and threatened

185:1.3 P., himself being a skeptic, did not understand that

185:1.3 therefore was he dismayed when these Jews drew

185:1.3 P. then realized that he had made a threat which he

185:1.3 He surrendered, ordered the images removed from

185:1.3 in making threats which he feared to execute.

185:1.4 P. determined to regain this lost prestige and had the

185:1.4 When the Jews protested, he was adamant.

185:1.4 When he refused to listen to their protests, they

185:1.4 then was P. held in even lower esteem than before.

185:1.5 he dared to take money from the temple treasury to

185:1.5 they never ceased to inveigh against P. for this

185:1.6 he finally was deposed as a result of the needless

185:1.6 episode, the legatus of Syria ordered P. to Rome.

185:1.6 Tiberius died while P. was on the way to Rome,

185:1.6 he was not reappointed as procurator of Judea.

185:1.6 He never fully recovered from the regretful

185:1.6 he retired to the province of Lausanne, where he

185:1.6 Lausanne, where he subsequently committed suicide.

185:1.7 Claudia Procula, P.’ wife, had heard much of Jesus

185:1.7 After the death of P., Claudia became prominently

185:1.8 understand why the Jews presumed to dictate to P.

185:1.8 if he dared to refuse their demands for Jesus’ death.

185:1.9 bring about the death of a man whom he himself

185:1.9 Rome sent the second-rate P. to govern Palestine.

185:2.0 2. JESUS APPEARS BEFORE PILATE

185:2.1 accusers had gathered in front of P.’ judgment hall

185:2.1 determined to go to P. and ask for confirmation

185:2.1 answer P.: “If this man were not an evildoer, we

185:2.2 When P. observed that they were reluctant to state

185:2.2 although he knew they had been all night engaged in

185:2.2 he answered them: “Since you have not agreed on

185:2.3 Then spoke the clerk of the Sanhedrin court to P.:

185:2.4 of respect for the fairness, honor, and dignity of P..

185:2.5 P. knew something of Jesus’ work among the Jews,

185:2.5 he surmised that the charges which might be brought

185:2.5 he sought to refer the case back to their own tribunal

185:2.5 P. took delight in making them publicly confess that

185:2.6 and after he had granted permission to use Roman

185:2.6 that P. had heard further concerning Jesus and his

185:2.7 P. would have liked to postpone this hearing, but

185:2.7 but he saw the Jewish leaders were determined to

185:2.7 He knew that this was not only the forenoon of

185:2.8 P., being keenly sensitive to the disrespectful manner

185:2.8 When, therefore, he had waited a few moments for

185:2.8 he turned to them and said: “I will not sentence this

185:2.9 When the high priest and the others heard P. say this,

185:2.9 then handed to P. the written charges against Jesus.

185:2.14 but P. had Jesus brought from the praetorium,

185:2.14 he insisted that these charges be repeated in Jesus’

185:2.15 Even when P. bade him answer his accusers, Jesus

185:2.15 P. was so astonished at the unfairness of the whole

185:2.15 he decided to take the prisoner inside the hall and

185:2.16 P. was confused in mind, fearful of the Jews in his

185:3.0 3. THE PRIVATE EXAMINATION BY PILATE

185:3.1 P. took Jesus and John Zebedee into a private

185:3.1 he sat down by his side and asked several questions.

185:3.1 P. began his talk with Jesus by assuring him that

185:3.1 that he did not believe the first count against him:

185:3.1 Then he asked, “Did you ever teach that tribute

185:3.1 Then P. questioned John about this matter of tribute,

185:3.1 When P. had questioned John, he said, “See that

185:3.2 P. then turned around to question Jesus further,

185:3.2 a tone of possibly sincere inquiry in P.’ voice,

185:3.2 smiled on the procurator and said: “P., do you ask

185:3.3 Then said Jesus to P.: “Do you not perceive that my

185:3.4 “Then you are a king after all?” said P..

185:3.5 Then said P., half in ridicule and half in sincerity,

185:3.6 P. was not able to fathom Jesus’ words, nor was

185:3.6 nor was he able to understand the nature of his

185:3.6 but he was now certain that the prisoner had done

185:3.6 was enough to convince even P. that this gentle

185:3.6 P. thought he understood something of what Jesus

185:3.6 he was familiar with the teachings of the Stoics,

185:3.6 P. was thoroughly convinced that, instead of being

185:3.7 After questioning the Master, P. went back to the

185:3.7 Sanhedrists boldly stepped up by the side of P.,

185:3.8 P. was hard pressed to know what to do with Jesus;

185:3.8 when he heard them say that Jesus began his work in

185:3.8 he thought to avoid the responsibility of deciding the

185:3.8 P. thought that this gesture would help to antidote

185:3.9 P., calling the guards, said: “This man is a Galilean.

185:4.1 Now that he was in custody of P. and the Judeans,

185:4.3 ear to their accusations, heard all and more than P.

185:4.3 an old purple royal robe and sent him back to P..

185:4.3 thankful that it was P. who had the responsibility of

185:5.0 5. JESUS RETURNS TO PILATE

185:5.1 When the guards had brought Jesus back to P.,

185:5.1 he went out on the front steps of the praetorium,

185:5.2 for the purpose of asking P. for the release of a

185:5.2 it occurred to P. that he might possibly extricate

185:5.2 that he release to them this man of Galilee as the

185:5.3 P. heard them calling out the name of Barabbas.

185:5.4 P. stood up and explained to the crowd that Jesus

185:5.4 that he did not think the man was worthy of death.

185:5.4 Said P.: “Which, therefore, would you prefer that I

185:5.4 And when P. had thus spoken, the chief priests

185:5.5 custody of the rulers and on trial before P. for his life

185:5.6 P. was angered at the sight of the chief priests

185:5.6 He saw their malice and hatred and perceived their

185:5.6 he said to them: “How could you choose the life

185:5.6 But this was not a wise statement for P. to make.

185:5.6 They resented, more than P. could know,

185:5.7 P. knew Jesus was innocent of the charges brought

185:5.7 and had he been a just and courageous judge, he

185:5.7 he would have acquitted him and turned him loose.

185:5.7 But he was afraid to defy these angry Jews,

185:5.7 and while he hesitated to do his duty, a messenger

185:5.8 P. indicated to those assembled before him that he

185:5.8 that he wished to read the communication which he

185:5.8 the communication which he had just received

185:5.8 When P. opened this letter from his wife, he read:

185:5.8 he read: “I pray you have nothing to do with this

185:5.8 This note from Claudia not only greatly upset P.

185:5.9 Finally, P. addressed himself once more to the

185:5.9 from the mixed multitude startled and alarmed P.,

185:5.10 P. said: “Why would you crucify this man?

185:5.10 But when they heard P. speak in defense of Jesus,

185:5.11 Then again P. appealed to them regarding the release

185:5.12 Then said P.: “If I release the murderer, Barabbas,

185:5.13 P. was terrorized by the insistent clamor of the

185:5.13 he decided on at least one more attempt to appease

185:6.0 6. PILATE’S LAST APPEAL

185:6.1 is transpiring early this Friday morning before P.,

185:6.2 P. would make one last appeal to their pity.

185:6.2 he ordered the Jewish guards and Roman soldiers

185:6.2 his enemies did not witness this scourging, P. did,

185:6.2 he directed the scourgers to desist and indicated that

185:6.2 And one of them, before they returned him to P.,

185:6.3 Then P. led forth this bleeding and lacerated prisoner

185:6.6 now did P. comprehend that it was futile to appeal

185:6.6 He stepped forward and said: “I perceive that you

185:6.7 up to P., angrily declared: “We have a sacred law,

185:6.7 When P. heard this, he was all the more afraid, not

185:6.7 he now trembled at the thought of Jesus possibly

185:6.7 He waved to the crowd to hold its peace while he

185:6.7 while he took Jesus by the arm and again led him

185:6.7 that he might further examine him.

185:6.7 P. was now confused by fear, bewildered by

185:7.0 7. PILATE’S LAST INTERVIEW

185:7.1 As P., trembling with fearful emotion, sat down by

185:7.1 of Jesus, he inquired: “Where do you come from?

185:7.2 even when he had declared him innocent of all crime

185:7.2 Jesus looked P. straight in the face, but he did not

185:7.2 Then said P.: “Do you refuse to speak to me?

185:7.3 This last talk with Jesus thoroughly frightened P..

185:7.4 Again P. appeared before the crowd, saying: “I am

185:7.5 P. was about ready to release Jesus when Caiaphas

185:7.5 judge and, shaking an avenging finger in P.’ face,

185:7.5 This public threat was too much for P..

185:7.5 he pointed to Jesus and tauntingly said, “Behold

185:7.5 And then P. said, with much irony and sarcasm,

185:7.5 And then did P. realize that there was no hope of

185:7.5 saving Jesus since he was unwilling to defy the Jews.

185:8.0 8. PILATE’S TRAGIC SURRENDER

185:8.1 who confessed that he could find no fault in him.

185:8.1 If P. had thought to appeal to their patriotism by

185:8.1 Jesus as the “king of the Jews,” he utterly failed.

185:8.2 P. was afraid of a tumult or a riot.

185:8.2 He dared not risk having such a disturbance during

185:8.2 He had recently received a reprimand from Caesar,

185:8.2 a reprimand from Caesar, and he would not risk

185:8.2 The mob cheered when he ordered the release of

185:8.2 Then he ordered a basin and some water, and there

185:8.2 he washed his hands, saying: “I am innocent of

186:1.1 when the hearing of Jesus before P. was ended

186:1.2 and during his appearance before P., Judas was

186:2.2 Before P. he spoke only when he thought that P.

186:2.2 Jesus was altogether willing to discuss with P. any

186:2.6 From first to last, in his so-called trial before P.,

186:2.6 depiction of the scene of “P. on trial before Jesus.”

186:2.8 The Master never displayed the least interest in P.’

186:2.8 Jesus really pitied P. and sincerely endeavored to

186:2.11 P. spoke more truly than he knew when, after

186:2.11 he presented him before the multitude, exclaiming,

186:2.11 as P. spoke, there echoed throughout all Nebadon,

186:3.1 soldiers at the conclusion of the hearing before P.,

186:3.2 Jesus was turned over to the Roman soldiers by P.

186:4.1 After P. had washed his hands before the

186:4.1 because he feared to resist the clamor of the rulers

186:4.1 he ordered the Master turned over to the Roman

186:4.2 It was after eight o’clock when P. turned Jesus over

187:0.2 had not been released as the Passover pardon of P..

187:0.4 had been turned over to the Roman soldiers by P.,

187:1.2 had been written by P. himself in Latin, Greek,

187:1.3 who were yet present when P. wrote this legend

187:1.3 But P. reminded them that such an accusation was

187:1.3 When the Jews saw they could not prevail upon P.

187:1.3 But P. was adamant; he would not alter the writing

187:1.3 he replied, “What I have written, I have written.”

187:2.5 But P. was chafed by their disrespectful manner;

187:2.5 he felt he had been intimidated and humiliated,

187:2.5 and he took this method of obtaining petty revenge.

187:2.5 He could have written “Jesus, a rebel.”

187:2.5 he well knew how these Jerusalem Jews detested

187:2.5 and he was determined thus to humiliate them.

187:2.5 He knew that they would also be cut to the very

187:2.6 when they learned how P. had sought to deride them

187:5.6 to the murderous Sanhedrin and reminded P. of

187:5.7 Therefore they went before P. asking that the legs of

187:5.7 When P. heard this request, he forthwith sent three

187:6.2 order from P. authorizing them to take possession of

188:0.3 had gone to P. and asked that the body of Jesus

188:0.3 Joseph went before P. with a large sum of money,

188:0.3 But P. would not take money for this.

188:0.3 When he heard the request, he quickly signed the

188:1.1 When Joseph presented P.’ order for the Master’s

188:1.1 the centurion read the permit from P. to the Jews

188:2.2 a committee of Sanhedrists who were to visit P.

188:2.2 to P.: “Sir, we remember that this deceiver, Jesus

188:2.3 When P. heard this request of the Sanhedrists, he

188:2.3 he said: “I will give you a guard of ten soldiers.

188:2.3 another stone before the tomb and set the seal of P.

189:1.2 the seal of P. was still unbroken; the soldiers were

189:1.7 the entrance and without disturbing the seals of P..

189:2.5 promises to the soldiers to defend them before P.

189:4.2 these stones had been placed under the seal of P..

piled-up

135:3.1 stone shelters and night corrals, consisting of p.

piles

80:8.3 The tribes that dwelt in houses erected on p. or log

pilgrimsee pilgrim helpers; pilgrim of time

7:5.5 unique; it was not with or as a human or other p. but

14:2.9 in any creature who has entered Havona as a p..

14:5.5 During your sojourn in Havona as a p. of ascent,

14:5.5 a p. cannot leave Havona nor go forward beyond

15:11.2 among the ascending-p. graduates of Orvonton who

16:2.1 from which the newly arrived space p. hails.

24:6.4 far-distant day when the first mortal p. of all time

24:6.6 did greet and instruct the p. discoverer of Havona

24:6.7 heavenly courts when the first p. actually arrived.

24:6.8 of this p. discoverer of Havona is Grandfanda,

25:8.9 order would be assigned to follow the defeated p.,

25:8.10 If an ascending p. met defeat in the Deity adventure

25:8.11 is selected to accompany the disappointed p..

26:3.2 the local universe training worlds, no p. may avoid

26:4.10 a p. of space is tutored by secondary supernaphim of

26:4.10 who presides over that p.’ superuniverse of nativity.

26:4.12 The p. lands on the receiving planet of Havona,

26:4.14 Faith has won for the ascendant p. a perfection of

26:5.4 every p. continues under the tutelage of supernaphim

26:5.5 Master Spirit of the ascending p.’ superuniverse.

26:7.2 each p. receives the undivided attention, and enjoys

26:7.5 rather to afford all possible assistance to a p. in his

26:7.5 Any ascendant p. on Paradise can discern the

26:8.3 the performances of the p. candidates when in the

26:8.4 though occasionally a p. from superuniverse

26:9.1 When the p. soul attains the third circle of Havona,

26:9.1 he comes under the tutelage of the Father guides,

27:1.1 when the p. awakes from the last transition sleep,

31:1.1 who serve as teachers in the p.-training schools

37:9.8 what the Havona natives contribute to the p. spirits

39:8.7 will bid their p. associates a temporary farewell

47:7.3 Upon arrival on mansonia number five the p. is given

48:3.7 1. P. Guardians are not assigned to specific duties in

48:3.8 2. P. Receivers and Free Associators. These are the

117:5.9 of ascension unfailingly directing the Paradise p.,

119:5.1 an unannounced and unnumbered ascendant p. of

119:5.3 career of this spirit p. with consummate interest,

119:5.3 that this unassuming and unnumbered p. spirit

162:4.2 temple and its p. throngs was brilliantly illuminated

163:5.2 hospitality to almost fifteen hundred p. visitors.

pilgrim helpers

26:4.3 1. P. Helpers.

26:4.14 Now must the p. begin the work of developing that

26:5.0 5. THE PILGRIM HELPERS

26:5.1 supernaphim to be encountered are the p.,

26:5.2 These p., functioning on the seventh circle of

26:5.2 of every Paradise requirement is taught by the p..

26:5.6 the p. take their subjects to the pilot world of the

26:5.6 The p. always tarry for a season to assist in making

pilgrim of time

7:3.1 the Eternal Son indwell the mind or soul of the p.,

7:5.9 So real, that forevermore each p. who labors in the

8:4.3 understanding spirit minister to every p. traversing

26:7.2 Never would a p. find the first approachable person

28:6.9 not impose fatal penalties; it merely retards the p. in

48:5.1 When a p. advances from a trial world of space to

48:5.1 he is accompanied by his personal or group seraphim

112:7.5 the superuniverse, from which point the p. will,

119:5.2 this unknown p. and space being known on Uversa

pilgrimage

26:4.1 These Paradise Citizens, in their p. through the

95:6.2 adventurous youth, who, on his first p. to Ur in

pilgrimages

45:1.2 ascending personalities back and forth on these p.,

47:1.5 occasions of their periodic p. to the finaliter world.

88:2.1 Even today, p. are made to the tombs of great men.

90:5.3 The making of p. to sacred shrines is a very

93:5.6 Abraham and Lot made frequent p. to Salem.

129:1.15 The days of his earth p. were rapidly approaching.

pilgrims or ascending pilgrimssee pilgrims of time

7:5.5 advancement of the inhabitants and p. of Havona,

7:5.8 he passed through the life experiences of the ap.

7:5.9 participate in the experiences of the time-space p. on

8:3.8 first of the Paradise Deities to be attained by the ap..

12:5.4 the necessity of Paradise p. becoming unconscious

14:5.4 From this inner circuit the ap. pass inward to

14:6.41 future universe ages which may witness space p.

16:3.14 the adviser and director of all the ap. of Havona,

16:3.19 The inability of the Havona p. fully to find God the

18:7.2 concerned in the educational ministry to the p. of

19:6.2 through their contacts with ap., the Havoners gain

22:2.4 to qualify on Paradise embraced ascendant p. from

22:10.6 in every way possible, encourage the p. of space

22:10.6 to attempt trinitization after they have contributed to

24:6.1 and training which serves to prepare the ap. for

24:6.7 eventually, p. from our superuniverse would reach

25:3.13 advisers and wise teachers of the ap. who are in

25:8.3 your Paradise sojourn—aside from your fellow p.

25:8.6 well versed in the careers of these arriving p. and

26:2.2 and the ever-enlarging corps of ascendant p..

26:3.1 ascending pilgrims of time and the descending p.

26:3.1 and exquisitely fraternize with the descending p.,

26:3.2 The ap. from the seven superuniverses pass through

26:3.4 understanding of the pilgrims of time and the p. of

26:3.7 fellows, the celestial personalities, the Paradise p.,

26:3.8 between the ascending and the descending p..

26:3.10 the work with the ascendant beings, the Paradise p.,

26:4.1 assigned to training of the Paradise p. of eternity.

26:4.2 their periodic assignment to the ministry of the ap.,

26:5.1 high ministers begin their work for the Paradise p.

26:5.1 Back in those far-distant days the p. from Paradise

26:5.3 confronts the faith-tested and much-traveled p. of

26:5.3 Long since, the battle cry of these p. became: “In

26:6.1 of Havona to both ascending and descending p..

26:6.4 the p. are certified for translation to the fifth circuit.

26:7.1 that the p. receive advanced instruction concerning

26:7.1 And here the ap. discover what true study and real

26:8.1 From the worlds of this circuit the ap. go to Paradise

26:8.1 the descending p. achieve a new comprehension

26:8.1 ministry to both the ascending and descending p.;

26:8.1 the pilgrims of time and the p. of eternity arrive at

26:8.4 Not many p. experience the delay of seeming

26:8.4 The p. who attain the Spirit seldom fail in finding

26:10.2 counselors and comforters of these disappointed p.

26:10.5 For the successful p. on the second circuit the

26:10.5 Many are the p. who, at such a time, look back

26:10.7 When those ascendant p. who have attained the

26:11.1 effectively utilize in furthering the education of ap.,

26:11.3 the ascending and the descending p. fraternize

26:11.6 the ap. first meet the instigators of rest of the

26:11.6 The perfected p. begin this rest, go to sleep, on the

27:0.11 Not until the ap. actually attain Paradise residence

27:0.11 they come under the direct influence of these

27:0.11 then they pass through a training experience under

27:3.3 the ascendant p. have already met on the seven

27:3.3 on the other circuits the ap. have met numerous

27:4.2 technique must await the p.’ arrival on Paradise.

27:4.3 to enable the p. to avoid that confusion which would

28:6.20 The ap. having awakened to the import of time,

28:7.3 there to guide the feet of anxious p. in moments of

28:7.3 certain wisdom of those safe and dependable p.

30:2.156 7. Ascending P..

30:3.13 7. The Ascending P.. As the ap. are assigned to

30:4.1 survivors are denominated ap. when accredited for

30:4.7 6. Havona P..

30:4.13 dispensational classes of world p. are utilized for

30:4.26 6. Havona P.. When spirit development is complete

30:4.28 the broadcasts to ascertain who of your fellow p.

31:5.1 And if granted, they join the ap. on the capitals

35:7.3 The ap. will be introduced to numerous new

35:10.1 corps officiate as administrative teachers of the ap.

35:10.3 All the way in to Paradise the ap pursue their studies

39:1.11 orientators to facilitate the passage of the ap. from

39:1.11 to help these p. in making kaleidoscopic adjustments

39:4.18 first intermingling of Material Sons, angels, and ap..

39:8.9 different from the experiences of the mortal p. on

40:10.8 to welcome the incoming stream of Paradise p.

44:5.9 after the p. of space have traversed the preceding

48:6.29 and function extensively as instructors of the ap.

74:2.4 while for months p. continued to pour into Eden to

75:6.2 the next day at noon these p. went forth from Eden

84:6.6 And even in Havona, the p. who were once men

113:7.5 career follow the course of the ap. through Havona.

115:6.5 while the ap. from the seven superuniverses are

117:6.14 through contacts with descending p. from Paradise

117:6.14 Paradise and ap. from the seven superuniverses.

119:0.2 the ascension of Grandfanda and the first of the p.

124:6.4 the p. could see the Greek city of Scythopolis on the

124:6.4 They gazed upon the marble structures from a

124:6.4 but went not near the gentile city lest they so defile

124:6.8 the road was a continuous procession of p..

124:6.9 hospitable villagers came forth to minister to the p.,

129:4.7 the inspiration and guide of all Paradise p. from

162:1.9 Jesus to attend the feast, the vast majority of the p.

162:4.4 the p. assembled from all parts of the city, each

162:4.4 These p. divided into three groups for this early

162:4.4 wine and water was the signal for the assembled p.

162:5.5 As Jesus thus taught the p. in the temple courts,

162:6.1 Jesus, standing among the p., said: “If any man

162:6.2 the p. heard the fascinating voice of Jesus declare

163:5.2 Daily, p. arrived from all parts of Palestine and

164:2.1 that he might proclaim the gospel to the p. from all

172:0.3 they were awakened by hundreds of p. who came

172:1.1 P. from outside of Judea had all been asking: “What

172:3.7 several hundred p. had gathered around Jesus and

172:3.7 spread the report among the throngs of visiting p.

172:3.8 festive crowd of disciples, believers, and visiting p.,

172:5.4 were met by the thousands of p. who poured forth

172:5.7 for enlisting the popular support of the Passover p.

173:1.4 twenty sorts of money which the visiting p. would

173:1.7 By this time the assembled p. were electrified,

177:4.8 and all of the visiting p. had retired for the night.

188:3.1 p. would be in the city to learn of the resurrection of

pilgrims of time

1:6.2 become truly adequate only when the p. and space

4:0.2 finishing school for the p. on their way to Paradise;

7:3.1 the p. increasingly detect the supernal presence of

7:5.5 the pilgrims of Havona, including the ascending p..

7:7.5 In the progress of the p. through the circuits of

13:1.21 the receiving sphere of the p. who are passing

14:3.4 the p. are landed on the receiving worlds of the

14:5.5 The p. are able to equip themselves to traverse

15:7.10 wherein the p. are re-educated and re-examined

15:7.10 The arriving p. are always received on these

16:3.18 endows the p. with the ability to penetrate the

17:5.3 did not attain major importance until the first p.

18:4.8 The work of the p. on the worlds surrounding a

22:2.2 pass on through Havona with the stream of the p.,

24:6.3 The Graduate Guides are engaged in piloting the p.

24:6.9 they are dedicated to the service of the graduate p.

26:2.7 ministers prior to the arrival in Havona of the p.,

26:3.1 and their ministry extends to both the ascending p.

26:3.3 which is chiefly assigned to the service of the p. is

26:3.4 insure harmony in all the work of preparing the p.

26:3.4 enormously to the mutual understanding of the p.

26:4.1 Part are devoted to the service of the p., and one

26:4.11 The p. are transported past the dark gravity bodies

26:4.11 And this they do, hoping to rejoin the p., to be

26:5.1 the pilgrims from Paradise and the p. first met on

26:5.4 There is a definite requirement of the p. on each of

26:6.2 p. have been experiencing a growing awareness of

26:6.2 Here, on this Havona circuit, they come near to

26:7.1 circle of the Havona training of the advancing p.

26:8.1 it is on these worlds of the Michael Sons that the p.

26:10.7 supernaphim assigned to the ministry of the p. on the

27:0.3 only since the arrival on Paradise of the Havona p..

27:1.1 rest are the final instructors who make ready the p.

27:3.2 been duly taught and adequately learned by the p.

27:4.2 the final touches of the training of the p. can be

28:4.13 These are the seconaphim who carry the p. from the

30:3.8 phase of the ascendant scheme for advancing the p..

37:8.9 dealing with the transition planets of the p..

37:10.6 schools wherein the p. advance from life to life

37:10.6 world to world until they are lovingly dispatched

63:7.3 the morontia personalities who welcome the p. from

117:3.4 summation of the ascending experiences of the p..

piling

64:6.10 the p. up of vast mounds of stone just to see which

pillar

88:2.3 “And this stone which I have set up as a p. shall be

pillars

60:1.4 peculiar dolomite limestone walls, peaks, and p. of

97:1.3 “The p. of the earth are the Lord’s, and he has set

pillows

155:1.6 bade Jesus good night and sought rest upon their p..

pilotnoun

99:2.6 as a moral stabilizer, social guide, and spiritual p..

111:1.9 Mind is your ship, the Adjuster is your p.,

111:1.9 have the wisdom to trust the divine p. to guide the

111:1.9 will of man reject the guidance of such a loving p.

111:1.9 With your consent, this faithful p. will safely carry

130:4.8 Loss of the indwelling spirit p supervenes in spiritual

pilotverb

26:8.5 Never do the secondary supernaphim fail to p.

26:10.7 These guides personally p. their subjects to the inner

39:8.7 start from the bottom and p. such creatures, step

110:1.2 They are the watchful workers who p. the God-

113:7.4 they p. you to the Melchizedeks and follow you

pilotadjective; see pilot world or worlds

106:2.4 the p. sphere of the outer belt of Havona worlds

107:4.5 luminosity is widespreadly known as the “p. light”;

113:6.2 The instant the p. light in the human mind

pilot world

14:5.4 are received and domiciled on the p. of the seventh

24:2.3 one being stationed on the p. of each Havona circuit.

24:6.4 The instant he arrived on the p. of the outer circuit,

26:3.1 entering Havona through the p. of the first circuit

26:3.2 entering by way of the p. of the seventh circuit

26:3.10 maintain these reserves of supernaphim on the p. of

26:4.12 the p. of the seventh circuit, with one endowment of

26:5.1 the first of whom arrived on the p. of the inner

26:5.1 the landing of Grandfanda on the p. of the outer

26:5.5 attainment of this circle takes place on the p. and

26:5.6 the pilgrim helpers take their subjects to the p. of the

26:6.4 a mixed group serving as examiners on the p. of

26:7.3 Trinity guides take their pupils to its p. and present

26:9.2 momentous occasion on the p. of circle number three

26:10.3 by the councils of perfection sitting on the p. of this

26:11.7 as you mortals go to sleep on the p. of the inner

35:3.1 This sphere, by name Melchizedek, is the p. of the

35:3.2 The first group, embracing the p. and the next six

35:3.3 1. The p.—the home world of the Melchizedek Sons.

35:3.11 The p., the sphere Melchizedek, is the common

56:6.2 come forth from the Paradise Deities and on the p.

pilot worlds

24:1.7 stationed on the p. of the seven Havona circuits.

24:2.4 order are equal excepting those on the Havona p.

25:4.14 circles” located on the p. of the Havona circuits.

25:4.14 from the p. they are received into the “college of

piloted

11:1.3 you could be p. through universe upon universe and

26:4.10 you will certainly be p. by supernaphim whose

piloting

24:6.3 The Graduate Guides are engaged in p. the

48:8.3 then spend ages upon ages p. you, one by one,

110:3.2 the enterprise of p. you through the mortal life and

pin

42:6.8 head of a p., then, in comparison, a p.’ head would

pinch

123:3.7 did the Nazareth family feel the p. of poverty.

127:3.14 year by year they felt the p. of increasing poverty.

pinching

165:4.8 There is he who waxes rich by his much p. and

PindarGreek poet

98:2.5 P., attempted the reformation of Greek religion.

pine

60:4.5 the fern forests were largely replaced by p. and other

pines

60:2.7 Ferns persisted, while conifers and p. became more

pink

124:6.5 beautiful oleanders laden with their p. blossoms,

pinnacle

41:10.1 a vast p. of matter, the ancestor of the solar system,

95:4.1 This seer exalted conscience to its highest p. of

136:2.2 a mortal of the realm who had attained the p. of

136:8.5 He could ascend the p. of the temple and before

pinnacles

134:8.6 not to do with food, temple p., or presumptuous

pinned

101:10.8 hopeless phantasm or p. his faith to a fanciful error.

pinning

94:8.8 the futility of p. all hope and aspirations entirely

pins

87:1.2 civilized man still p. much faith on the hope that an

pint

48:7.5 3. Inherent capacities cannot be exceeded; a p. can

pioneer

66:4.10 following the instructions of the p. Danite pair.

69:3.5 The medicine men were the p. professional class.

81:2.16 the early log cabins of the American p. settlers.

138:6.4 Jesus was the p. of the new and better way to God,

139:1.4 Andrew was the p. missionary of the kingdom

pioneering

40:10.8 when the Paradise finaliters are p. the expanding

pioneers

56:7.6 Are these organizers and p. of the time-space

64:1.3 While these Andonic tribes were developing the p. of

pious

74:6.5 traditional halo encircling the heads of supposed p.

76:5.5 origin of the practice of burying noted and p. men

91:8.5 and sometimes the blatant shouting of p. phrases.

93:6.8 a wealthy man for his day; he was not overly p.,

100:7.4 Jesus was p. but not sanctimonious.

131:5.2 God has promised immortality to the p. souls who

136:2.1 Jesus was only following the example of many p.

138:8.7 taught the Jews that the ignorant could not be p. or

138:8.7 But Jesus’ apostles were both p. and righteous; yet

166:1.4 You make sure to present a p. and holy

166:1.4 on your outer pretenses and your p. professions?

196:2.8 the poor because they were usually sincere and p.;

piped

144:8.7 ‘We p. for you and you did not dance; we wailed

piracy

69:4.1 But a long period of p. intervened between the early

pirates

121:1.7 The seas were cleared of p., and a great era of trade

Pisces

122:8.7 of Jupiter and Saturn in the constellation of P..

Pisidia

121:8.8 Luke, the physician of Antioch in P., was a gentile

pitnoun

96:7.7 and says, ‘Deliver him from going down in the p.,

96:7.7 God will deliver his soul from going into the p.,

97:6.4 the priests and civil rulers cast him into the miry p.

140:3.18 blind lead the blind, they both shall fall into the p..’

148:7.2 If you had a sheep and it should fall into a p. on

148:7.2 lawful to lift the unfortunate sheep out of the p.,

153:3.5 the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the p..

173:4.2 He set a hedge about it, dug a p. for the wine press

175:1.15 They both shall stumble into the p. of destruction.

pitverb

87:6.13 ample opportunity to attempt to p. one agency

pitar, Dyaus

94:1.3 pantheon under the triune leadership of Dyaus p.,

Pitcairn

82:6.9 The P. experiment of blending the white and

pitch

145:4.1 apostles of Jesus were keyed up to the highest p.

146:6.2 miracle expectancy was aroused to such a high p.

146:6.3 were aroused to the highest p. of emotional frenzy.

158:1.5 twelve arose in the next few weeks to its highest p.,

190:4.2 and the whole city is being wrought up to a high p.

pitched

142:8.4 They lived for the most part in tents, which they p.

147:2.2 they p. tents at Gethsemane, and the Master would

173:5.5 they p. their tents in the hillside ravine overlooking

pitcher

143:5.2 a woman of Sychar came up with her water p. and

162:4.4 the golden p. which was to contain the symbolic

162:4.4 After the golden p. had been filled at the pool of

162:4.4 where the priest bearing the water p. was joined by

178:2.7 the gate, you will meet a man bearing a water p..

178:2.8 they met the man with the water p. near the gate

pitcherful

137:4.11 that they were drawing wine out of them by the p..

pitchers

162:4.4 the altar and poured the contents of the p. therein.

162:6.3 poured from the broken p. of ceremonial service?

179:1.2 they noticed, just inside the door, the p. of water,

179:3.1 over to near the door, where the water p., basins,

piteously

132:7.5 my people are p. enslaved to the fear of a God

pitfalls

74:1.5 —magnificent creatures who had escaped the p. of

pitied

150:8.3 and with much overflowing pity has he p. us,

186:2.8 Jesus really p. Pilate and sincerely endeavored to

pitiful

44:6.1 your own p. but worthy efforts to do these things on

94:6.12 the religion of the yellow race degenerated into a p.

96:5.5 But it was truly p. to watch this great mind of Moses

101:7.4 It is indeed p. to behold giant intellects held so

134:9.3 To the Son of Man this performance was p. and

170:5.20 This p. subdivision of Christian believers results

pitiless

84:5.12 to enjoy all of man’s rights, then, p. competition will

102:0.1 life slowly tightens the grasp of a p. doom which

pits

187:5.7 and cast into the criminal burial p. before sundown.

188:0.2 to have Jesus’ body thrown in the open burial p. of

188:0.3 those of the brigands to the open public burial p..

188:1.1 prevented his body from going to criminal burial p..

pitting

121:2.8 intrigue which had for its object the p. of Seleucid

pituitary

49:5.19 organization of certain glands comparable to the p.

pitynoun

28:6.8 condescension, or charity—even p.—but not mercy.

62:5.5 The twins were mildly cognizant of p., shame, and

68:5.8 had great love for their cattle; all the more p. they

75:5.1 heartbroken and dejected, Adam entertained only p.

87:0.2 designed to excite more p. than this picture of man’s

89:3.6 And the p. of it all is that his personal opinions

97:5.3 In his love and in his p. he redeemed them.”

119:0.6 p. for those who err and flounder in the selfish

124:6.15 his human heart to overflowing with affectionate p.

126:0.3 Jesus’ p. and love for the Jewish people deepened

137:4.17 be on guard lest his indulgence of sympathy and p.

139:12.14 Jesus regarded the betrayer only with p..

147:4.5 implies that sympathy and p. would enhance one’s

149:4.3 Jesus pointed out that overmuch sympathy and p.

150:8.3 and with much overflowing p. has he pitied us,

152:3.1 those cases where human p. plus creative power

159:3.2 Do not appeal to fear, p., or mere sentiment.

159:3.11 strong characters out of the indulgence of self-p.;

159:3.11 withhold overmuch p. from those cowardly souls

171:7.3 But Jesus seldom indulged in p..

171:7.3 to distressed souls without increasing their self-p..

184:2.8 It was such a glance of commingled p. and love as

185:2.16 contempt, but with an expression of genuine p. and

185:6.2 Pilate would make one last appeal to their p..

185:6.6 futile to appeal to their supposed feelings of p..

196:2.6 it is indeed a p. that his followers failed to create a

pityverb

84:4.11 But primitive women did not p. themselves as their

127:3.5 mind of man and God—he could only p. them.

pitying

182:3.4 Jesus surveyed them and, with a p. gesture,

pivotal

59:6.1 This period marks the end of p. evolutionary

114:7.2 protectors of destiny, they become p. individuals in

132:0.5 thirty became p. individuals in the establishment

placate

64:4.12 This new religion of fear led to attempts to p. the

87:5.9 whole cult was a scheme designed to p. the spirits

181:2.15 it would be far better to p. the wrath of unbelievers

placated

104:0.2 and the ghost is p. by three ablutions of water.

placating

127:4.5 Simon grew up trying to follow Jesus’ plan of p.

placation

87:2.0 2. GHOST PLACATION

87:2.1 In religion the negative program of ghost p. long

89:4.4 replaced the older methods of avoidance, p., and

90:0.1 religious observances progressed from p., coercion

placenoun; see place of, in the; place, no

0:0.5 Isle of Paradise, the dwelling p. of the eternal God.

0:4.11 All share Paradise as the p. of origin, function, and

1:0.2 universes is the work of God and the dwelling p. of

2:7.2 That which may be wholly true in one p. may be only

3:3.1 “The eyes of the Lord are in every p..”

3:3.2 from the p. of his habitation he looks upon all the

3:4.5 Even though I hail from near the very abiding p. of

4:1.4 “He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

5:1.2 that determine the time and p. and circumstances

5:1.8 He has on Paradise a p. to receive all those whose

5:2.2 at the central abode or at some other designated p.,

10:1.2 every way, in every age, in every p., and to every

11:0.1 the abiding p. of the Universal Father, the Eternal

11:1.1 Paradise exists primarily as the dwelling p. of Deity.

11:9.7 come forth from this central abiding p. of the Gods.

11:9.7 and the p. of primal origin of all personalities.

12:5.3 but the only truly nontemporal p. is Paradise area.

14:6.31 It is the p. they enjoy returning to ever and anon.

14:6.34 Mother Creator remembers Paradise as the p. of her

14:6.40 Paradise is also the starting p. of the eternal career of

17:6.3 but we know that this fact finds p. on the Paradise

18:2.4 Every world is a p of everlasting beauty and is unlike

22:9.7 which can take the p. of actual personal experience

30:4.1 these creatures occupy such an important p. in these

31:7.1 The vacant p. is occupied by the chief of Evangels of

31:7.5 One of us holds the opinion that this vacant p. in the

31:7.5 inclines to the belief that this p. will be occupied by

32:5.5 elongated circle around the central dwelling p. of the

33:2.5 his p. is assumed by Gabriel, who then functions as

33:3.7 It is not altogether out of p. to refer to the Universe

35:3.11 this world is probably the most interesting p. in all

35:4.5 colony of truth seekers residing at a p. called Salem.

35:9.5 present the one p. in all universe administration

39:5.15 the transporters are dispatched from this same p. at

40:6.2 “Even to them will I give in my house a p. and a

40:9.3 the p. of the departed Adjuster is filled by an

40:10.14 As mortals you can now recognize your p. in the

43:3.3 most holy p. of the tabernacles of the Most Highs.”

43:3.4 “He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

43:4.1 assembly is the dwelling p. of the Faithful of Days,

43:6.3 Who shall stand in this holy p.?

45:1.9 The great temple of light occupies a central p., but

46:1.5 the light rays do not seem to come from one p.;

46:5.17 The sixth circle is the tarrying p. of the system Life

46:5.31 monumental memorials which abound in every p. of

47:6.2 the individual ascender more fittingly finds his p. in

48:1.1 and the concept, in distorted form, has found a p. in

48:4.16 there is a large p. for the ministry of the reversion

52:3.10 Representative government begins to take the p. of

52:7.16 destiny and final dwelling p. of surviving mortals.

53:7.13 mount of Jerusem, “their p. was found no more.”

55:1.5 morontia temple also serves as the p. of assembly

55:10.6 at last these Sons find their p. in the local universe,

63:2.3 This was their secret and safe hiding p. for the first

63:4.3 to make the world a better p. for their grandchildren.

63:5.5 before the roof stones were finally put in p..

63:6.7 Oban, the tarrying p. on the westward turning of

64:3.3 why they sought out the highlands as a safe p. to live

66:7.6 of character; but it gave first p. to manual training.

67:4.2 Nodites, and their dwelling p. as “the land of Nod.”

67:4.3 later found a p. in the folk tales and traditions of the

67:6.1 from which p. of retirement they planned for the

67:6.5 the courageous and loyal Van was assigned a p. on

69:4.4 men would meet, unarmed, on the sacred market p..

69:4.4 Any fugitive reaching the market p. was safe and

69:9.8 Next, any p. where blood was shed became the

70:2.10 international bloodletting of war certainly give p. to

70:3.1 while the emerging clans and tribes took its p. as the

70:4.6 4. Sharing a common dwelling p..

70:8.13 Social caste solves the problem of finding one’s p. in

71:5.1 competition determines the individual’s p. in industry

73:4.1 their p. of abode is often called the Garden of Eden

73:5.8 Adam’s arrival, the p. was already a gem of botanic

73:7.1 became the dwelling p. of the northern Nodites who

74:8.12 so this account found its p. among those writings

74:8.13 outlooks on life and man’s p. in the universe were

75:6.4 their children even before finding a new abiding p.!

77:3.7 the new city should be to take the p. of Dalamatia—

81:5.3 toilers who strive to make the world a better p. in

81:6.31 11. P.-finding devices. The next age of social

81:6.32 must be provided efficient methods of p. finding.

81:6.43 civilization climbed to that p. where those influences

83:6.4 unfortunate men and women who fail to find a p.

84:5.5 Edenic teachings regarding women’s p. in society.

84:5.9 from the inequitable mores governing woman’s p. in

86:4.8 so they invented Hades as a fit p. for the reception

88:2.2 the fetish of the savage and thus elevate it to a p. of

88:2.3 elevated by Moses to that p. where it harbored a

89:1.4 they took the p. of thousands of pre-existent taboos.

89:6.2 emperor introduced clay images to take the p. of

89:8.2 offering of some part of the body could take the p.

89:8.4 Law, a covenant, takes the p. of luck, fear, and

93:9.4 Hebron, the scene of his earlier activities and the p.

93:10.6 this bestowal Melchizedek is destined to take the p.

95:5.9 Aton sets all in their p. and provides all with their

97:2.3 Creator to about that p. where Samuel had left it.

97:3.4 Each Baal had a sacred p., “holy women,” ritual

97:4.4 warned the Israelites that ritual must not take the p.

97:7.12 “I dwell in the high and holy p., also with him who

97:9.12 he called the name of the p. Baal-Perazim.”

101:7.1 the religious teachings of one’s time and p. all

103:6.12 satisfying understanding of his sure and settled p.

114:3.4 Prince, that he would immediately assume his p. in

116:4.11 The local universe is the starting p. for those

119:1.2 this experience, I will return to my p. among you.”

119:3.4 Michael appeared in his accustomed p. on

119:5.3 appearing shortly thereafter in his accustomed p.

119:7.1 but we were ignorant of the time, p., and manner of

119:7.2 your world occupied a very conspicuous p. in the

120:0.3 subordination to the Paradise Trinity to that high p.

120:3.12 we saw him no more in his accustomed p. until his

121:2.2 through Palestine, which became the meeting p.,

123:0.3 a resident of Alexandria than of any designated p. in

123:0.5 thought the City of David the most appropriate p.

123:0.5 his preference for Galilee as a better p. in which to

123:2.16 but exceedingly inquisitive child of that time and p..

123:3.1 made Joseph’s home a much-sought p. and

124:6.12 Soon they reached the p. prearranged for their

125:2.6 Jesus kept his p. among the new sons of the

126:1.2 years previously, had been the “high p. of Baal,”

126:3.2 Jesus endeavored to take the p. of his father in

127:5.3 that no amount of money could take the p. of his

128:7.12 Martha took Miriam’s p. in the home, and the new

129:1.15 Never again did Jesus spend a year in one p. or at

130:0.3 they journeyed to Charax, from which p. Gonod

130:3.4 of the Hebrew scriptures into Greek at this p..

131:2.4 name is Holy: ‘I dwell in the high and holy p.;

131:2.10 eternal God is my strength; he is our dwelling p.,

131:2.10 He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

131:6.2 walk in the paths of righteousness shall find a p. in

131:8.4 relate yourself to every man as if you were in his p..

131:8.5 neither can you go to a p. where he is not.

132:4.5 The only p. in Rome he did not visit was the

133:1.5 In the first p. very seldom would any normal

133:3.10 the younger woman worked at Justus’ p. of business

133:4.13 hungry souls, too many to find a p. in this record.

133:8.3 Ganid betook himself to his father’s p. of business

134:0.2 Palestine was the best p. in all the Roman world

134:1.1 sometime previously come over to work in his p. in

134:1.6 Jesus, being a linguist, volunteered to take his p..

134:3.6 in waiting would be immediately installed in his p..

134:7.3 He remained longer in Antioch than at any other p.

136:3.7 Many times they were not far from Jesus’ abiding p.,

136:6.6 brought forth water from the rock in a desert p.

137:4.6 “Think not that I have come to this p. to work

137:6.2 And where is the p. of my dwelling?

138:3.3 Simon the Zealot, whom they found at his old p. of

138:7.1 inquiring which p. each of you will occupy in the

139:5.5 already found a high p. in the affairs of the kingdom.

140:2.3 the apostles remained each man bowed in his p..

140:2.3 A silence pervaded the p. while a host of celestial

141:1.3 forty days which he spent in the hills near this p..

141:2.1 Messiah sitting on David’s throne and from this p.

141:2.1 The throne of the Infinite is the eternal dwelling p.

141:7.1 the p. where John first made proclamation of the

142:5.2 suspense regarding his status in the family or his p.

142:5.2 your children with uncertainty about their p. of

142:8.1 John the Baptist had gone forth from this p.,

143:4.1 northern kingdom of Israel and installed in their p.

143:5.5 yet you would say that in Jerusalem is the p. where

143:5.5 which, then, is the right p. to worship God?”

143:6.3 to permit facts to occupy the p. of truth in one’s

144:6.1 As a result of this chance meeting in the market p.

144:8.7 You are like the children playing in the market p.

145:1.2 When they had proceeded to the p. designated by

145:1.3 he merely directed these men to the p. where the fish

146:2.11 do not expect that your petitions will take the p. of

146:4.3 a narrow side street on his way to his lodging p..

146:7.1 During their sojourn at this p. the Master

147:5.3 closed up her nefarious p. of business and had

147:8.6 Jesus ceased speaking and every man went to his p.

148:1.4 healed at the sundown scene at this p. were to be

149:2.4 We would not belittle the p. of the person of Jesus

149:2.8 supposed to salute even his own wife in a public p.,

150:1.3 tardy acknowledgment of woman’s p. in religious

150:2.2 (afterward known as the twelve women) at this p.,

150:8.1 As a young man Jesus had often spoken in this p.

150:8.6 The ruler of the synagogue then took his p. before

151:6.7 them, he said to Andrew, “Let us return to our p..”

152:2.1 region was a favorite resorting p. for Capernaum

152:2.5 the jurisdiction of all his enemies as the proper p.

152:2.6 “Master, in this country p. where can we buy

152:4.4 a vision of Peter’s and therefore refused to give p. to

152:5.3 ‘He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

153:5.3 for the time when I ascend to the p. whence I came

154:3.1 A new effort was made to have Herod p. Jesus

155:0.1 They were familiar with this camping p., having

156:2.1 should not think to build a dwelling p. upon it.”

156:4.2 out from the city to talk with Jesus at his resting p.

156:5.5 you must come to that p. of spiritual advantage

158:0.1 Mount Hermon, near the p. where the lad Tiglath

159:2.1 John and those who worked with him at that p..

159:3.6 impressed to do something or to go to a certain p.,

159:6.4 this latter p. was also the headquarters in Judea for

160:4.9 That the body and mind of man are the dwelling p.

162:2.9 they returned to their meeting p. without him.

162:7.6 escaped to a secret meeting p. near Bethany where

163:3.5 and seeing others standing in the market p. idle,

163:3.5 And going to the market p. about five in the

164:3.1 who had been born blind, sitting at his usual p..

164:3.9 Josiah returned to his usual p. of alms-seeking.

164:3.14 Josiah knew the pool of Siloam was a semisacred p..

164:4.1 convene the council in its usual temple meeting p..

166:2.1 a group of ten lepers who sojourned near this p..

167:1.2 But since this p. had been reserved for the Master

167:1.5 to come to you and request that you give your p. to

167:1.5 with shame you will be required to take a lower p. at

167:1.5 at the festive table, to seek for the lowest p. and take

167:2.3 words, they departed; every man went to his own p..

167:3.4 deposed, and a follower of Jesus was put in his p..

168:0.1 at the entrance of the tomb had been rolled in p. on

168:0.8 and hastened to meet Jesus, who still tarried at the p.

169:3.2 my brothers from coming to this p. of torment.

170:5.21 the time being, an outward church has taken its p.;

171:4.1 to have delivered into their hands at this p. more

171:4.8 they just could not bring themselves to that p.

174:5.1 and inquiring Greek gentiles in the market p.,

175:1.8 finally overthrow this nation and destroy the p. of

175:3.1 but never before had they resolved to p. him under

177:3.1 who did not wish himself in John Mark’s p..

177:4.6 arrived at the p. where he wished to make public

178:1.11 permitted to take the p. of proclaiming the gospel.

178:2.9 and believing if Judas knew beforehand of their p.

178:2.9 Judas did not learn of their p. of meeting until later

178:3.1 As they drew near the p. where Jesus had tarried

179:1.4 marched clear around the table and took his p. on

179:1.7 Without comment Jesus went to his p., and he did

179:2.1 a few moments after the Master had gone to his p.,

179:3.7 Jesus donned his cloak, returned to his p. as host,

179:3.9 Do you not know that the p. nearest me, as men

180:0.3 for I am going to a p. to which you cannot,

180:3.3 You shall have with you one who will take my p.

180:6.2 and be restored to my p. on high before I can send

181:1.2 stations in my Father’s house is a stopping p.,

181:1.6 when you are scattered every man to his own p.,

181:2.5 that nothing in human affairs can take the p. of

181:2.6 paused a moment by the side of the p. of Judas

182:2.12 hiding himself in the bushes, from which p. he saw

182:3.1 When they arrived at the p. of his devotions, he

184:2.2 Peter felt very out of p. here among the enemies of

184:2.2 the enemies of Jesus, and indeed he was out of p..

184:3.2 of the Sanhedrin and was not held in the usual p.,

185:1.6 riots when he failed to reveal the hiding p. of the

186:1.1 going directly to their usual meeting p. in the hall

187:1.2 nailed to the crossbeam and hoisted to his p. on the

187:4.7 saying, “I desire that you depart from this p..”

187:4.7 John took the mother of Jesus to the p. where he

189:3.2 Gabriel and the archangel hosts moved to the p. of

189:4.6 to enable Mary to look back to the p. where the

189:4.7 Mary saw that Jesus’ body was gone and in its p.

189:4.9 that the body had been moved to another resting p..

190:5.5 they drew up in front of their humble dwelling p.,

191:0.13 In the second p., he desired that Thomas should

192:0.2 Matthias, whom they chose to take the p. of Judas,

192:1.1 drew near the shore close to the usual landing p. at

193:1.1 The believers were in the habit of meeting at this p.,

193:6.3 men should become an apostle to serve in Judas’s p..

194:1.2 Peter stood up in that very p. where his Master

194:2.1 sends in his p. his Spirit of Truth, who is designed

194:3.10 necessary for the apostles to go apart to a lonely p.

195:6.8 merely an arithmetical symbol finding a helpless p.

195:6.10 any political panacea take the p. of spiritual progress

195:8.5 to take the p. of the religion whose totalitarian

195:8.6 Nothing can take the p. of God in human society.

place of, in the or place of, in

1:0.1 concept of the Father—one God in the p. of many

5:3.6 the destinies of the local universes stand in the p.

16:3.19 Master Spirit Number Seven functions in the p. of

16:7.7 when the lesser is chosen in the p. of the greater

38:7.4 and cherubim may serve in the p. of a seraphic pair,

70:3.7 In some groups saliva was exchanged in the p. of

74:5.7 to institute representative government in the p. of

74:8.4 special creation in the p. of the earlier beliefs in

86:6.4 an actuary with mathematical reckoning in the p. of

94:6.9 shamans in that he put morality in the p. of magic.

97:10.7 In p. of destroying all ritual, they would do better to

99:2.5 doctrine of peaceful evolution in the p. of violent

100:0.2 an objective lure in the p. of subjective gratification

100:4.1 choosing of new and better reaction habits in the p.

100:5.1 how to install a philosophy of living in the p. of

100:7.5 was the emphasis of love and mercy in the p. of fear

101:5.14 spirit insight operate in the p. of faith and truth or,

126:4.2 the oil of joy in the p. of mourning, a song of praise

127:4.2 —the positive injunction to do good in the p. of the

128:4.6 to venerate the teacher in p. of obeying the truth

128:4.6 natural human tendency to exalt the teacher in p.

132:4.6 Choose the beautiful in p. of the ugly.

143:2.4 endows you with the liberty of self-mastery in p.

149:2.11 Jesus put reality in the p. of tradition and swept aside

149:6.5 come into the world to put love in the p. of fear,

149:6.5 joy in the p. of sorrow, confidence in the p. of dread

149:6.5 appreciative worship in the p. of slavish bondage

155:3.8 accepting religious symbols and ceremonies in the p.

159:5.8 In the p. of negative compliance with ceremonial

159:5.11 something positive to save the wrongdoer in the p.

160:5.9 only deluded yourself by putting an idea in the p. of

163:4.8 (This they were to teach as man’s whole duty in p. of

169:4.8 In the p. of the concept of Yahweh, the racial deity

170:3.8 But Jesus did not put ethics in the p. of religion.

177:3.8 knew that Jesus was expecting to stay there in p. of

179:1.4 come and see him in the p. of least honor, would

187:0.2 Jesus was thus crucified in the p. of Barabbas.

188:5.9 sacrifice of the innocent Son of God in the p. of

190:5.4 joy of salvation in the p. of sorrow and heaviness.

193:6.4 preaching about Jesus in the p. of proclaiming the

194:0.7 came to preach a new gospel about Jesus in the p. of

195:2.1 representative government in the p. of government

195:3.11 gospel which had been accepted in the p. of Greek

195:10.17 need for the teaching of moral discipline in the p. of

place, no

7:3.6 petition which is not “spirit indited” can find no p. in

13:4.7 In no other p. in the wide universe can one

19:5.3 They have no clearly discernible p. in the present

94:8.17 no p. for saving faith or prayers to superhuman

103:5.11 not be construed as meaning that there is no p. in a

130:1.5 is so positively good that there is absolutely no p. in

140:6.9 Nathaniel: “Master, shall we give no p. to justice?

140:8.30 Self-conscious piety had no p. in his philosophy of

146:4.6 In no p. where Jesus had taught had he met with

150:3.3 is a mass of superstitious error which has no p. in the

165:4.2 have so much that I have no p. to store my wealth.’

179:3.9 Do you not know that there can be no p. of

195:10.14 But in this brotherhood of Jesus there is no p. for

placeverb; see placewith take, taken, takes or took

24:2.6 the official recorders of Uversa p. on their records

26:10.7 to the inner circle and there p. them in the custody of

30:1.14 it would not be possible to p. all beings, personal or

37:4.3 they often voluntarily p. themselves wholly under

39:3.3 to p. before the constellation lawmakers a forecast

70:1.16 the tendency of man to p. responsibility on his gods.

79:7.4 Chinese legends p. “the land of the gods” in the west

102:2.5 It is not strange that man should p. a highly

103:2.7 operate to p. a slight preference upon the altruistic

115:3.1 to p. qualifications upon infinity and to attenuate

115:3.16 impossible to p. a limit on the developmental

119:1.1 “And for this period I p. you under the care and

119:3.2 Michael proceeded to p. universe direction in the

119:4.1 Michael proceeded to p. the government in the hands

121:0.1 to the Apostle Andrew, and I am authorized to p.

140:2.2 my Father, give these men wisdom as I p. all the

157:6.4 Jesus did not p. emphasis, as did his later followers,

162:1.7 Sanhedrin made feeble attempts to p. the Master

162:5.2 Presuming to p. me on trial and assuming to sit as

162:7.6 the agents of the Sanhedrin sought to p. him under

180:1.2 I do not p. any new burden upon your souls; rather

188:3.10 And this is about all we can p. on record regarding

196:2.10 He taught men to p. a high value upon themselves

placewith take, taken, takes, or took

0:11.6 divinity activities—existential and experiential—take p

3:5.1 but, as a rule, such action only takes p. as a result

5:3.7 The spiritual growth of the soul takes p. wholly

10:1.4 core of creation, certain eternal changes took p..

11:8.3 wherever suitable materialization has taken p..

12:1.15 Still greater activities are taking p. beyond these

12:8.1 is the arena wherein take p. all spiritual activities;

14:3.8 Manifold activities take p. on these beautiful worlds

14:6.5 Many superfinite activities take p. in the Havona of

17:1.9 From time to time, great conclaves take p. on these

17:1.10 This occasion takes p. in the presence of Majeston,

17:6.5 profoundly touching episodes which ever take p.

20:5.4 many dispensational adjudications will take p.,

20:6.9 This phenomenon takes p. concurrently with the

21:4.6 a real and permanent change is destined to take p..

23:2.10 to another; such transfers are constantly taking p..

23:4.5 vast energy evolutions now taking p. throughout the

24:2.8 of a will creature when the last act of will takes p..

24:7.8 We believe that this transformation takes p. in

25:2.1 response to transactions taking p. on Paradise.

26:5.5 The divinity attainment of this circle takes p. on

26:6.3 at a loss to explain what takes p. on this circle.

28:5.21 they take p. in accordance with established usages

29:3.10 those tremendous actions of force that are taking p.

31:10.10 Nothing like this mobilization has taken p. since

35:3.1 only one phase of the manifold activities taking p.

40:6.1 as ascending sons the instant fusion takes p., but the

40:9.1 it takes p. only at the time of mortal reawakening in

44:3.4 transition spheres whereon takes p. the training of

47:3.5 reassembly of complete personality takes p. in the

47:7.5 A real birth of cosmic consciousness takes p. on

48:3.15 Many of the activities of these spheres take p. in the

49:6.7 your records pictured these events as taking p. on

50:7.2 involved in the first rebellion ever to take p. in the

55:6.7 it all takes p. even before human beings enter upon

55:11.8 by observing what takes p. on long-settled worlds

57:2.2 indicated that space materializations were taking p.

58:6.1 This metamorphosis took p. in the shallow waters

59:1.15 sinking and land rising were undramatic, taking p.

59:3.6 volcanic eruptions occurred as now took p. around

59:3.6 Violent earthquakes took p. in northern Europe,

59:6.4 evolutionary adjustments were taking p. over the

60:3.6 millions upon millions of years took p. in Mexico.

60:3.11 birth were the greatest surface distortions to take p.

60:3.14 elevation of the Rocky Mountain region took p..

60:3.19 Great plant-life evolution was taking p..

61:2.4 Marked changes were taking p. in the fauna of the

61:4.3 the last great world-wide animal migration took p..

62:1.2 the direct mammalian ancestry of mankind took p.

65:2.2 transition from the vegetable to the animal took p..

65:4.12 and associations of inheritance factors to take p..

65:8.6 are ripe, sudden mental evolutions may take p.;

77:8.13 not involved in the sordid performances taking p.

78:3.4 epoch-making racial mixtures were taking p.

78:5.4 the later and final exodus from Mesopotamia took p.

82:6.4 And if such racial mixtures could take p. between

82:6.5 When such matings take p. between the lower strata

82:6.8 years more racial hybridization has been taking p. on

90:4.4 sleep, during which healing supposedly took p.,

93:10.6 events which have so recently taken p. strongly

93:10.7 unexpected and unprecedented event is to take p.,

105:5.2 all reality diversification took p. on absolute levels;

106:2.1 all of this takes p. in accordance with the mandates

106:5.1 formation of this Trinity Absolute could take p.

106:6.3 developments of the Absolute Trinity will take p.

106:8.17 Theoretically, if such an event could take p., we

106:9.3 is a phenomenon which does not actually take p. on

106:9.9 no actual change has taken p. in the Infinite;

107:1.6 But there is much that takes p. in addition to this

107:2.3 creatures on worlds where the final fusion takes p.

112:1.13 Life is really a process which takes p. between the

112:1.14 Physical life is a process taking p not so much within

112:7.3 fusion may take p. on any one of the mansion worlds

115:1.2 higher frames within which thought can take p..

115:4.7 with the spirit person of God the Supreme takes p.

116:3.5 ministry by virtue of which these activities take p..

117:3.2 galactic panorama of space, against which takes p.

117:3.5 evolutionary attainment is being unfolded as takes p.

117:5.10 but we believe that this registry takes p. through

118:10.12 Much that takes p. on an evolving world is rather

119:0.7 the last taking p. on Urantia nineteen hundred years

119:1.2 Minister and Immanuel knew what was taking p.,

120:0.6 whereon this extraordinary event would take p.,

122:10.4 The massacre of these infants took p. about the

128:7.12 Martha took Miriam’s p. in the home, and the new

134:8.9 but it all really took p. that day on the mountain.

134:8.9 the so-called “great temptation” of Jesus took p.

136:2.3 And such a change was apparently due to take p.

137:2.2 The first great division was about to take p..

137:3.6 for the wedding of Naomi, which was to take p. on

145:3.11 such en masse physical healing of mortals take p..

152:1.4 generation been able to evaluate what took p. on

173:2.3 such a ceremony had to take p. in the presence of

178:2.1 that earth’s greatest tragedy was about to take p.,

179:5.8 this mighty occasion took p. in the upper chamber of

182:2.6 be not disturbed by what is about to take p. since I

184:2.1 knew the real trial of the Master would later take p.

185:0.2 This trial was arranged to take p. in front of the

place-finding

81:6.31 11. P. devices. The next age of social development

placedsee placed in; placed on; placed under;

    placed upon

28:7.3 —in mercy p. at the crossroads of time, there to

40:7.4 has bestowed himself upon you, p. his own spirit

46:5.32 Gabriel p. the seal on this temple of mystery, and

51:3.4 your Material Son and his companion were p. at

54:6.5 who, by withstanding the sophistries of sin, p.

63:5.5 large stone which had been p. inside for this purpose

67:6.2 Van p. the administration of human affairs in the

77:3.2 such a great structure should be p. a safe distance

79:8.7 the ideographic writing system p. a numerical limit

84:1.7 handicapping emotion which has always p. woman

95:2.4 they p. a burial statue in the tomb along with the

95:2.5 For centuries the Egyptians p. their faith in tombs

100:4.4 Jesus loved men so much because he p. such a

121:3.5 Though proud of their freedom, they were p. at great

128:6.5 so the guard promptly p. Jude under arrest.

135:10.3 the agents of Herod p. John under arrest.

140:2.1 Then the Master p. his hands upon the head of each

140:8.20 Jesus p. great value upon sincerity—a pure heart.

140:10.5 Jesus p. emphasis on the individual, not on the

163:1.1 Abner was p. at the head of these gospel preachers

163:4.1 the seventy, Jesus p. emphasis on the following:

170:4.8 The Master on this occasion p. emphasis on five

172:2.3 Judas, in turn, had p. the greater part of this money

179:3.1 the water pitchers, basins, and towels had been p..

185:5.1 praetorium, where his judgment seat had been p.,

185:6.2 purple robe, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they p.

187:1.1 the soldiers p. the crossbeam on Jesus’ shoulders.

188:1.4 linen sheet, and reverently p. it on a shelf in the tomb

placed in

7:4.5 which creature will has p. in spiritual jeopardy.

25:2.12 creature of time, is never p. in jeopardy by their acts.

25:3.4 jurisdictional difficulties have been p. in the hands

25:8.8 an ascender is never p. in the charge of a companion

27:0.2 Primary supernaphim are also p. in command of

38:8.5 the seraphic guardians of destiny and are thus p. in

45:4.1 but the twenty-four surrounding seats were p. in

54:6.5 who, by withstanding the sophistries of sin, p.

67:6.2 Van p. the administration of human affairs in the

72:1.4 Thus was the sovereignty of the continent p. in the

72:10.1 Ordinary criminals and the defectives are p. in

76:6.2 acting for Michael, were p. in Gabriel’s hands,

81:2.10 Domestication of animals p. in his hands living tools,

87:2.3 journey, these articles being p. in or near the grave.

95:2.4 Egyptians observed that dead bodies p. in brickless

95:2.4 they p. a burial statue in the tomb along with the

95:2.5 For centuries the Egyptians p. their faith in tombs

108:3.6 I come as one p. in temporary authority over the

112:5.4 a mind circuit which has been p. in subordination to

113:1.7 seraphim with a group of cherubim is p. in charge.

120:2.1 formulated by you and p. in my keeping by Gabriel.

123:0.3 this copy of the Jewish sacred writings was not p. in

128:2.7 —Joseph was p. in charge of the household funds

172:2.3 Judas, in turn, had p. the greater part of this money

176:4.3 after all power in heaven and on earth had been p.

186:1.1 the Master was p. in the custody of the Roman

placed on

25:3.5 The commissioners’ decisions are p. on the records

46:5.32 Gabriel p. the seal on this temple of mystery, and

52:0.9 as they are physically suitable for life, are p. on the

53:9.3 Lucifer, p. on the records of the Uversa supreme

57:6.9 your solar system was p. on the physical registry of

57:8.6 and was p. on the life registry of Norlatiadek.

57:8.8 that Urantia be p. on the life-experiment registry.

69:5.15 This is p. on record as a fact and not in justification

72:6.2 disabled or permanently crippled can be p. on the

103:4.4 the creature-Creator relationship was p. on a child-

140:10.5 Jesus p. emphasis on the individual, not on the

163:4.1 the seventy, Jesus p. emphasis on the following:

170:4.8 The Master on this occasion p. emphasis on five

187:1.1 the soldiers p. the crossbeam on Jesus’ shoulders.

187:2.4 the two brigands had already been p. on their crosses

188:1.4 sheet, and reverently p. it on a shelf in the tomb.

placed under

26:6.1 the seventh to the sixth circle and are p. under the

26:8.5 defeated candidates for the Deity adventure are p.

28:5.15 the first group of these reflective geniuses to be p.

128:6.5 so the guard promptly p. Jude under arrest.

135:10.3 the agents of Herod p. John under arrest.

136:5.4 the Adjuster’s control of the living intelligences p.

179:0.2 that he knew he would be p. under arrest before the

183:4.7 that the Master had already been p. under arrest;

189:4.2 these stones had been p. under the seal of Pilate.

placed upon

12:7.9 the high value which the Father has p. upon each

25:4.20 limit, neither has any been p. upon their progress.

57:8.1 And about this time it was p. upon the physical

79:8.7 the ideographic system p. a numerical limit upon the

93:3.6 Emphasis was p. upon this teaching for the purpose

94:6.10 to the emphasis p. upon the Way of Heaven,

100:4.4 Jesus loved men so much because he p. such a

107:4.7 no limit can ever be p. upon the destiny of such an

112:5.11 The other is brought about by the restrictions p.

118:5.2 God enter into partnership, no limitation can be p.

136:5.5 No limits could be p. upon the manifestations of

140:2.1 Then the Master p. his hands upon the head of each

140:8.20 Jesus p. great value upon sincerity—a pure heart.

157:5.1 more emphasis was p. upon the combined nature,

185:6.2 purple robe, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they p.

196:2.10 Because of this high estimate which Jesus p. on men,

placement

44:1.10 to approach the celestial harmony of being p. and

81:6.31 professional specialism add to problems of labor p..

placental

60:4.5 By the end of this period, while the p. mammal has

61:0.1 the origin of p. mammals to the end of the ice age,

61:1.2 the p. type of mammals suddenly appeared,

61:1.2 The father of the p. mammals was a small, highly

61:2.1 by the further and rapid evolution of p. mammals,

61:2.2 early p. mammals sprang from carnivorous ancestors

61:2.3 marks the beginning of the age of p.-mammalian

61:2.11 a whole tribe of p. mammals deserted the land

62:0.1 stemming from early stock of the lemur type of p..

62:2.1 the North American lemur type of p. mammal,

65:2.12 a large brain that the p. mammals suddenly sprang.

placesnoun

3:1.1 God alone can be in two p., in numberless p., at the

11:1.3 That you have not visited these p. in no way

15:10.2 The superuniverse headquarters are the abiding p. of

19:5.4 to function in the p. of the Solitary Messengers,

22:2.1 actively and loyally function in the p. of unfaithful

27:7.2 the Isle of Paradise contains certain p. of worship,

27:7.6 There are appointed times and p. for worship on

30:2.157 the seven superuniverses are the meeting p. for all

31:3.1 each company of one thousand finaliters has p. for

34:3.5 he cannot personally be in two p. at the same time.

35:9.3 their p. are filled by selections made by the supreme

37:2.2 Gabriel cannot be in two p. at the same time,

38:2.6 while on Salvington they will share their p. of rest

42:8.4 protons and neutrons constantly to change p.

43:6.2 This explains why the extraordinarily beautiful p. on

44:3.8 artisans who plan and construct the designated p. of

44:3.8 and magnificent are the p. of common assembly.

44:5.8 betake ourselves to suitable p. of rendezvous where

48:6.14 in the choirs of light or falter in the solitary p. of the

53:9.2 “spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly p..”

53:9.7 Then will you look for their p., but they shall not

55:4.8 planetary status, assigning them to responsible p.

55:4.10 absonite ministers from Paradise to serve in the p. of

55:4.19 whereupon we conjecture their p. may be taken by

57:8.20 weight of a body of water at some p. ten miles deep.

58:7.1 In many p. these oldest stratified rock layers,

58:7.7 There are few p. on the earth where such activities

59:1.16 And such pressure has, in many p., changed the

59:3.1 but only appears at the earth’s surface in a few p..

59:4.8 In Wales, Germany, and other p. in Europe the rocks

59:5.9 stone deposit, in some p. containing zinc and lead.

60:3.9 layers vary in thickness from 200 feet in some p. to

61:3.1 their p. being taken by more hardy plants and trees.

61:7.15 In their p. sloths, armadillos, and water hogs came

62:3.7 They largely forsook the trees as p. of abode,

66:2.7 They were assembled from widely separated p. by

69:4.3 Such market p. were secure against theft; nothing

69:4.4 These same market squares became the first p. of

72:3.5 no public p. devoted exclusively to religious

73:4.5 filling the p. of the deserters with younger volunteers

74:0.1 the essence of their service at all times and in all p.

76:5.5 pious men and women under the floors of the p. of

77:9.6 travelers from afar and thus learn about remote p. on

77:9.6 with celestial travelers to learn about the far p. of the

88:2.3 The shrines and temples were at first fetish p because

89:2.4 the numbers of these p. of future punishment have

98:5.4 this cult worshiped in caves and other secret p.,

98:6.3 A majority of such p. of worship were underground,

121:4.4 In the fields and in the market p. they continually

125:2.5 Jesus discovered the various p. about the temple

127:3.1 Jesus told James about the historic p. en route as his

130:0.3 spent some time in Babylon, visited Ur and other p.

131:1.5 His mercy fills all p. and his goodness

131:1.5 God fills all p. and lives in the heart of the man

131:8.3 And like water, true goodness seeks the lowest p.,

132:0.2 Ganid had regular hours for visiting p. of interest

133:4.9 souls has provided many delightful stopping-p.

134:7.6 Adjuster now led Jesus to forsake the dwelling p. of

135:6.6 while the rough p. shall become a smooth valley;

135:7.2 John paused at more than a dozen p. as he traveled

138:10.7 to arrange lodgings and in a general way select p.

139:3.8 asked that her sons be granted p. on the right hand

139:9.4 to find two like themselves honored with p. among

144:5.88 Our Father who dwells in the secret p of the universe

144:6.6 held every three months at p. to be agreed upon

145:5.1 all alone to one of his favorite p. for communion

146:4.2 visited the homes and preached in the public p.,

149:5.2 say: 'The lines are fallen to me in pleasant p.; yes,

150:0.4 villages of central and southern Galilee, all the p.

151:1.2 Other seed fell upon the rocky p. where there was

151:2.2 The seed which fell upon the rocky p., and which

151:6.1 the shore in some p. dropping down into the lake.

154:2.2 “Go to your several p. to play or fish while you pray

158:6.2 to seek for yourselves preferred p. in the kingdom

163:6.5 I declare that, if the mighty works done in these p.

164:3.1 they were permitted thus to sit in their usual p..

166:1.4 and crave flattering salutations in the market p.!”

166:1.5 “You, like the Pharisees, delight in the first p. at

168:2.1 a vast host of celestial beings had swung into their p.

171:0.7 In asking for p. on the right hand and on the left

173:5.3 out into the highways and the out-of-the-way p.,

173:5.6 They went to their various p. for rest, but they

175:1.9 They crave the chief p. at the feasts and demand the

175:1.9 They covet laudatory salutations in the market p.

177:2.6 very few modern homes are such good p. in which

178:1.10 and many men in high p. nominally accept the gospel

179:1.4 coming and depend on him to assign them their p..

179:1.5 the rest of the apostles chose p., some near Judas

179:3.9 as to who should have the p. of honor at my table.

180:3.4 in my Father’s universe there are many tarrying-p.

180:3.4 From these p. I came into this world, and the hour

180:3.5 send for you that you may be with me in the p.

186:3.1 The apostles had retired to designated hiding p.;

194:3.10 the Spirit of Truth was independent of sacred p.,

194:3.17 Alexandria, and at all other p. where true believers

placesverb

1:5.1 the infinity of his person p. him forever beyond the

79:8.9 the value that such an attitude p. upon the family.

188:4.13 the atonement p. salvation upon a plane of unreality;

188:5.1 It forever p. all relations between God and man upon

placid

84:7.21 containing Andite inheritance, children are not so p.;

placing

28:6.15 And the mistake of p. responsibility prematurely

29:4.20 By p. these controllers in proper technical

86:7.2 priests and religion, p. it in the domain of economics.

102:3.6 Knowledge leads to p. men, to originating social

127:4.2 Jesus refrained from p. emphasis on evil by

130:8.3 p. his hand on the boy’s shoulder, he said: “Farewell,

140:2.3 the Creator of a universe p. the affairs of the divine

149:2.5 while they refrain from p. so much emphasis on the

151:5.6 persisted in p. their own interpretation on all such

152:1.5 you should refrain from p. any sort of limitation

157:7.1 only go on p. the utmost confidence in this apostle

158:4.6 Then Simon stepped forward and, p. his hand on

158:5.3 And p. the hand of the lad in the hand of the father,

164:0.1 emphasizing the folly and danger of p. himself in

168:1.7 We know only what we are herewith p. on record.

172:5.7 would refrain from p. him under immediate arrest.

173:2.1 that they refrained from p. Jesus under arrest.

181:2.28 Then said Peter, p. his hand on Jesus’ shoulder: “No

183:3.5 Judas stepped up to Jesus and, p. a kiss upon his

187:2.6 had sought to deride them by p. this on the cross of

188:1.5 After p. the body in the tomb, the centurion signaled

plague

54:5.11 achieving the perfect and final cure of the p. of evil

136:7.2 “There shall no evil befall you, neither shall any p.

plagued

96:4.3 But always was he p. by the awkward predicament

plagues

195:3.9 madness, slavery and race decadence, physical p.,

plainclear

1:4.7 when an attempt is made to make p. the realities of

74:4.4 Adam made it p. that he would accept any honor

88:2.5 He made it p., “You shall not make a graven image

131:0.1 And it should be made p. in this record that all

138:7.1 Have I not made it p. to you that my kingdom is not

138:8.8 Jesus made p. to his apostles the difference

140:1.5 now would I make it p. to you that this kingdom will

140:8.4 Jesus made it p. on this afternoon that he approved

140:8.14 made it p. that family relationships must not

140:8.15 Jesus made it p. to the three that, while his apostles

141:7.5 Jesus made it p. he had come to establish personal

142:7.2 Jesus sought first to make p. to his apostles that he

144:1.2 Jesus made it p. to his apostles that they were in

145:5.4 Jesus sought to make p. to his personal associates

146:1.1 devote much of their time to the task of making p.

146:3.7 to the eternal estate has not been made p. to you,

150:2.2 It was Martha and Rachel who made p. to Mary

158:7.6 thus did Jesus make p. to the twelve the painful path

161:2.3 While he does not hesitate to reprove us, it is p. to

177:4.4 it must be p. that it was not for money that Judas

180:3.8 and everything you have said will be made p..”

188:4.6 his death did much to make forever p. the certainty

plainordinary

69:3.10 Women made the p. pottery and men the fancy.

86:2.3 What civilized man regards as superstition was p.

97:9.9 fully to delete the p. and matter-of-fact statements

124:1.4 There it was, p. as day, and many of the elders had

126:5.1 Their breakfasts were very p.; they saved their best

139:2.8 of indulgence to the p. and matter-of-fact world of

153:5.4 Many shall be offended by the p. speaking of

172:3.6 Now, what he had failed to do by p. and personal

186:3.4 inclined to take a literal and p. matter-of-fact view

plaingeomorphic

79:4.4 On the Gangetic p. Aryan and Dravidian mingled to

79:7.6 thereby, as did the peoples of the Gangetic p..

96:1.13 but let us fight against them on the p., and surely we

123:5.13 the broad and fertile p. country of Esdraelon,

135:6.6 brought low; the uneven ground shall become a p.,

158:1.4 by the armies of empires on the p. of Esdraelon;

plainly

45:5.3 even the Planetary Adams and Eves are p. visible to

142:7.3 Very p. Jesus explained that the kingdom was an

146:4.4 the people could p. see that he had been cleansed of

146:7.1 Jesus p. told his apostles that the stray and

151:5.6 Jesus p. explained to the twelve that he had spoken

153:2.7 I p. told you: ‘This is the work of God, that you

164:5.2 If you are the Messiah, why do you not p. tell us?”

167:4.6 from this world, he now said p.: “Lazarus is dead.

168:4.2 he said p., “This sickness is not really to the death.”

171:4.2 that I may once more p. tell you that we are going

171:4.3 the realization that the Master had spoken to them p.

177:0.1 on what is just ahead, of which I have p. told you.

178:3.2 I have p. told you that I must leave you in the

179:3.2 His attitude p. revealed that he was minded to wash

179:4.3 notice, even though the Master had so p. spoken.

180:6.1 It was for this purpose that I have been talking p.

180:6.2 I will speak to you p., as one friend to another.

180:6.7 I have p. told you that the Son of Man must die,

180:6.8 when I will talk to you p. concerning the Father and

180:6.9 said to each other: “Behold, he does speak p. to us.

187:2.1 all that was said of him in derision and could p.

193:0.2 And then I p. told you how the chief priests and

plains

60:3.4 gradual elevation of the western p. of North America

60:3.7 palms overspread Europe and the western p. of

60:3.13 drift continued the elevation of the western p. of

61:2.8 there began the evolution of the p. or hoofed type,

61:2.9 the middle of this period and overran the western p..

61:3.10 horses joined the camels on the western p. of

61:4.4 camels mingled with the horses on the grazing p..

76:1.1 they remained camped on the p. west of the stream

78:1.5 had long since been driven from the p. of Europe by

78:5.3 and the upper stretches of the Mesopotamian p..

80:4.5 As they moved westward across the Russian p.,

81:1.6 Asia, along the fertile river bottoms and adjacent p.,

81:2.16 Throughout the p. human dwellings were made of

93:6.7 the three celestial beings appeared to him on the p.

158:1.4 prepare him to descend upon the p. of the Jordan

plainsmen

64:7.10 deteriorated descendants of the early Andonic p.;

78:6.1 to the east and the harassment of the p. of the west.

plaiting

185:6.2 the purple robe, and p. a crown of thorns, they

plannoun; see plan for; plan of

2:1.4 his divine p. and eternal purpose actually embrace

3:5.3 conduct and destiny of a planet the divine p. prevails;

6:5.7 approving the p. and pledging endless co-operation,

7:0.1 We do not fully comprehend this eternal p., but the

7:3.6 there exists no p. whereby such unworthy prayers

7:4.5 2. The Bestowal P.. The next universal p. is the

7:4.5 Inherent in the bestowal p., and as a provisional

7:4.5 a delay in the functioning of the attainment p.,

7:4.5 do the emergency provisions of the bestowal p.

7:4.6 When the attainment p. and the bestowal p. had

8:0.3 action—the execution of an absolute thought-p.

8:3.5 the ascension project became a Father-Son p.,

16:1.1 the subsequent p. to create universes inhabited by

20:6.6 not a requirement of the divine p. that this death

22:10.5 only difficulty with this p. is that no superuniverse

23:2.12 just as much a part of the divine p. on your sphere

24:6.9 if you do not reject the certain and all-perfected p.

26:9.3 thus proving the feasibility of the ascension p. while

32:4.4 but such a p. does not mean that the Father may not

32:4.4 concerns the Father’s eternal p. and infinite purpose.

32:5.1 are all part of an immense p., a gigantic enterprise,

32:5.7 There is in the mind of God a p. which embraces

32:5.7 p. is an eternal purpose of boundless opportunity,

34:7.5 It was the divine p. that the mortal races of Urantia

35:4.3 When failure of some feature of the Creator Son’s p.

36:2.17 designers of the planetary life p. and species scheme.

39:4.3 Urantia, there has been a miscarriage of the divine p.

40:5.16 intended or an unintended part of the ascension p.?

40:10.3 failures in some detail of the Paradise-attainment p.;

40:10.14 which p. has been so enhanced and illuminated by

45:2.6 planetary administration or even the ascendant p. is

45:7.3 organized and administered on the representative p..

48:8.3 mortal-survival p. has a practical and serviceable

48:8.3 some phase of this progressive perfection p..

49:1.6 determines the unfolding of the planetary life p. on

51:3.5 launched, when they departed from the ordained p.,

51:3.5 Solonia, proclaimed the miscarriage of the divine p.

52:7.8 a world until they observe that the evolutionary p. is

53:4.4 was given a free hand to prosecute his seductive p.

54:4.7 ascending Paradiseward according to his eternal p.

56:7.8 We might conjecture that such a p. must prevail in

65:3.1 A purposeful p. was functioning throughout all of

65:4.8 if such a p. had been followed, Caligastia might have

66:6.4 Their p. consisted in attracting the best minds of the

66:8.4 contributed something to the miscarriage of the p. to

72:9.6 5. At the time this franchise p. was adopted,

74:6.1 the Edenic p. had been disrupted and the Garden

75:3.9 saving to the larger and more far-reaching divine p..

75:4.1 in two directions: the prosecution of the divine p.

75:4.6 Even though this project of modifying the divine p.

75:4.6 because it departed from the right way, the divine p..

75:8.3 While he did fail in carrying forward the divine p.,

75:8.5 circumvent the established and divine p by short cuts

77:1.4 This p was carried out as long as the power to create

77:2.2 They had thus projected a p. envisioning a new

81:5.4 social mechanism is a trial-and-error insurance p.

93:5.9 Abraham laid before Lot his p. to subdue all Canaan

106:3.1 The absonite architects eventuate the p.;the Supreme

108:5.7 is all somewhat of a mystery to us, not as to the p.

110:2.1 incumbent upon any human being to accept this p..

115:7.2 All this must be according to the Father’s p.,

118:9.6 indeed, the nonvolitional patterns of that very p..

119:6.1 time, unfolded the remainder of the incarnation p.,

125:2.1 It had been the p. to eat the Passover with Mary’s

127:5.2 When her father agreed to such a p., Rebecca had

128:2.4 observe the working of the new p., to give advice

129:2.4 they agreed that it would be the better p. to invest

133:7.2 It was their p. to enjoy a period of real rest and play

134:0.1 fully considered and now finally approved the p.

136:9.2 of Michael—but he fully decided against such a p..

138:6.2 conformed to this p. because he knew it was best

141:7.8 Jesus despised no man; his p. was world-wide,

146:3.9 Abner was the associate of Andrew; and this p.

152:2.5 Those opposing the p. were Andrew, James,

154:6.10 this p. was thwarted by the conspiracy of events

155:6.16 2. The fact that your entire life p. furnishes positive

157:5.2 But he now recognized that such a p. could hardly

157:5.2 Jesus elected boldly to disclose the third p.

167:4.2 now occurred to him a p. whereby the scribes

173:2.8 the Pharisees in perfecting the p. to destroy Jesus.

173:4.5 the Pharisees joined hands in the p. to entrap Jesus

175:3.2 the p. to make the children of Abraham the light-

178:2.3 concerning the progress of the p. to arrest and kill

178:3.3 nothing you may do can frustrate the divine p..

183:3.1 but this p. was thwarted by Jesus’ blighting

186:5.8 salvage p. is a provisional feature of the bestowal p..

188:0.2 If this p. had been followed, the body of the Master

plan for

4:0.3 The amazing p. for perfecting evolutionary mortals

7:4.1 the universal p. for the creation, evolution, ascension

7:4.2 gigantic attainment p. for advancing the material

8:3.1 the “first” completed creative concept or p. for

9:5.6 The p. for your intellectual evolution is, indeed, one

15:8.4 universal p. for the maintenance of equilibrium

35:9.10 There exists a p. for saving these wayward Sons,

39:5.4 And had your Adam adhered to the original p. for

40:5.14 In the ascendant p. for upstepping the animal-origin

40:10.14 the advantages so freely provided by the Paradise p.

41:1.1 Creator Son, immediately co-ordinated with his p.

52:3.5 Neither is it the divine p. for the Planetary Adam or

67:8.5 illumination of the wisdom of the Father’s p. for

74:5.3 able to develop some p. for promoting the gradual

75:4.1 Adam heard the story of the long-nourished p. for

76:5.6 but no comprehensive p. for far-reaching world

77:9.12 devoted to the furtherance of the Paradise p. for the

79:5.9 the original Melchizedek p. for the improvement of

101:7.1 An idea is only a theoretical p. for action, while a

109:1.1 elaborate p. for the training and development of

110:2.1 begin work with a definite and predetermined p. for

126:2.2 every p. for Jesus and his future education was

126:3.5 all thought of carrying out any p. for responding to

142:7.8 Wise fathers carefully p. for the education and

144:4.9 Prayer is a part of the divine p. for making over that

183:0.4 Jesus knew that the p. for his death had its origin in

plan of

2:1.10 to the outworking of the p. of creature ascension

2:2.3 the purpose, the everlasting p., of the eternal God.

2:3.6 of the Paradise p. of progressive mortal ascension,

3:2.2 order and in keeping with the all-wise p. of God.

3:5.15 the part is dependent on co-operation with the p. of

4:1.2 been working out the p. of progressive evolution.

7:4.1 successful prosecution of the divine p. of progress:

7:4.3 This divine p. of perfection attainment embraces

7:4.4 1. The P. of Progressive Attainment.

7:4.4 This is the Father’s p. of evolutionary ascension,

7:4.6 3. The P. of Mercy Ministry.

7:4.7 of the Father’s universal p. of creature ascension.

8:3.5 instant the Eternal Son accepted his Father’s p. of

8:3.5 dedicated all to the stupendous p. of exalting will

9:0.2 have appeared in consequence of the divine p. of the

12:0.1 the mortal mind can be taught much about the p. of

14:3.4 In the execution of the Universal Father’s great p. of

14:3.5 in the work of furthering the Father’s universal p. of

15:2.10 the p. of universe organization provides for the

16:4.6 Spirits make their contribution to the p. of man’s

19:7.1 the creative p. of the seven superuniverses of time

20:4.4 Had Urantia followed the general p. of inhabited

27:7.7 What a fruition of the eternal p. and purpose of the

28:6.15 It is the p. of your superiors to advance you by

30:3.9 The entire ascendant p. of mortal progression is

30:4.15 if you do not reject the p. of mortal survival.

30:4.16 The p. of initial mortal detention on seven worlds of

30:4.33 Their present destiny wholly justifies the universal p.

30:4.33 the execution of their divine p. of human survival

30:4.34 but this recital affords a glimpse of the average p. of

32:0.2 The creative p. of the Paradise Michaels always

32:2.6 the physical p. of a universe is completed,

32:2.6 the Creative Spirit, projects his p. of life creation;

37:6.4 The divine p. of education provides for the intimate

37:10.6 but the p. of this narrative does not provide for the

38:3.1 in no manner connected with the evolutionary p. of

39:5.4 take kindly to the p. of human brotherhood.

39:9.3 They are supremely devoted to that universal p. of

40:1.2 your attainment of eternal survival through the p. of

40:5.16 such radical modifications in the universe p. of will

40:10.5 the selective operation of the divine p. of survival.

43:4.6 all superior orders of sonship in the governmental p.

49:3.5 The nonbreathing p. of life varies from the technique

49:6.2 specific service in the local universe p. of mortal

50:4.10 carry on according to the p. of the prince’s schools.

51:4.4 On Urantia this usual p. of amalgamation was not

51:4.4 failure to execute the p. of race evolution makes it

51:5.1 The p. of procedure is not uniform; much is left to

52:2.9 of a normal world is greatly helped by the p. of

53:2.4 Lucifer became increasingly critical of the entire p.

53:2.5 Constellation Fathers, in person presented the p. of

53:3.3 Lucifer asserted that the whole p. of worship was a

53:3.6 3. The attack upon the universal p. of ascendant

53:3.6 and condemned the entire p. of mortal ascension

55:11.1 not figure directly in the p. of being settled in light

64:6.30 sufficient reasons for the p. of evolving either three

65:2.5 first on the p. of the Volvox and presently along

66:7.6 Fad sponsored the Dalamatia p. of teaching that

66:7.6 This p. of education did not ignore thinking and

71:3.9 Such a p. of social achievement would yield a society

71:8.1 is administered in accordance with such a p. of

72:5.1 becoming adjusted to the p. of sincere co-operation.

72:7.2 it is increasingly the p. of government to refrain from

72:9.0 9. THE PLAN OF UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE

72:9.1 a serious weakness in their p. of universal suffrage

73:4.5 but Van went forward with his p. of preparedness,

73:5.7 Adam and Eve were pleased with the general p. of

74:3.3 advancement independently of the divine p. of

74:7.11 He received instructions in the p. and purpose of the

74:7.23 world Urantia would have become if this great p. of

75:3.6 Serapatatia was entirely loyal to the p. of building

75:8.1 the divine p. of giving the violet race to the Urantia

77:2.2 participating in the p. of procreating offspring

77:2.8 original p. of utilizing this planet as a modification

77:3.1 and after much deliberation the p. of Bablot,

77:9.12 —the superb survival p. of bringing God down to

101:5.4 It is a part of the p. of the universe that evolutionary

101:7.1 while a positive decision is a validated p. of action.

101:7.1 A stereotype is a p. of action accepted without

101:10.7 soul, he is thereby identifying himself with the p. of

102:7.2 God is the secret of the order, p., and purpose of the

104:4.28 the unfathomable pattern and the unsearchable p. of

112:5.8 perfection for the detail working of the universal p.

112:7.14 has fulfilled the promise, and consummated the p. of

114:0.4 This uniqueness in your p. of supervision is due to

114:1.3 p. of sending one of the twenty-four counselors to

114:7.15 has suffered from the miscarriage of the divine p. of

118:1.4 the p. of action thus born of the past and the future

118:9.6 eternally function in perfect harmony with the p. of

121:4.4 Their p. of popular preaching was much after the

122:1.3 the p. of Michael to appear on earth as an average

123:0.2 finally gave assent to the p. of permitting the child

125:5.10 vainly endeavoring to think out some definite p. of

125:6.12 or to establish the p. of his work on earth, still,

126:5.11 serious thought to this p. of moving his family out

127:4.5 trying to follow Jesus’ p. of placating their bellicose

136:4.2 thinking through the general p. of co-ordinating

138:2.10 the Master’s p. of sending them out to labor in a

138:6.2 And they pursued this p. of relaxation for one day

138:7.7 This p. of fishing two weeks and going out to do

141:7.7 The Master exemplified a new and original p. of life.

141:7.8 recognition of his Father in the unfolding of the p. of

141:7.15 Jesus was projecting to them the p. of a new age.

145:3.15 Jesus’ mission on earth were not a part of his p. of

148:1.1 This school was conducted on the p. of learning

148:4.5 the continued rejection of the Father’s loving p. of

154:3.1 Herod did agree to the p. of permitting the

162:3.3 It was the p. of Jesus’ enemies, if he upheld the

174:4.1 the prearranged p. of the confederated Pharisees,

176:2.7 a new dispensation of service in the eternal p. of

183:3.4 no need for Judas to go on with his p. of betrayal.

186:5.8 nothing to do with the fundamental bestowal p. of

195:3.6 The early p. of Christian worship was largely taken

planverb

28:5.10 divine wisdom and goodness of the Gods, who p.

39:4.10 Your mind learns co-operation, learns how to p.

44:3.8 7. The public builders—the artisans who p. and

48:3.14 They p., conduct, and supervise all such individual

49:5.17 it is a prerogative of the Life Carriers thus to p. and

66:7.4 led mankind to love and p. for their grandchildren

71:2.11 educated—taught to think intelligently and p. wisely—

73:2.1 Amadon began to p. for the actual reception of the

75:2.4 immediate results rather than to p. farsightedly for

75:5.5 Adam returned to his home and began to p. for their

81:2.14 until man has leisure to think, to p., to imagine new

107:5.2 Since Adjusters can p., work, and love, they must

114:6.10 projection angels, who forecast a future age and p.

127:6.12 Jesus is learning how to p. for the achievement of

128:4.2 interest in the proposed school, helped them p. for

133:3.7 where we will seek refreshment and p. for the new

133:4.12 From talking to you, I well know you did not p. to

136:4.1 Jesus began definitely to p. his program of public

144:0.2 unwise to p. for aggressive work in either Judea or

149:3.3 From this day on they ceased not to p. and plot for

165:3.3 the things which our enemies now p. in secrecy

166:1.4 Your leaders even dare to plot and p. the murder

166:1.5 made manifest when you now p. to kill those who

175:3.3 They were told to p. to take him in secret, preferably

plane

0:3.13 the force-energy center of the nether or material p.

0:3.13 Deity exists on the upper or spiritual p. of Paradise.

5:1.1 translated many times before he can attain a p. that

11:2.8 Trinity seems to dominate the personal or upper p.,

11:2.8 Unqualified Absolute the nether or impersonal p..

11:7.5 imagine a finite, but inconceivably large, V-shaped p.

11:7.5 then visualize this p. in elliptical revolution about

11:7.6 far enough at right angles to the p. of Orvonton,

11:7.6 and it thickens faster than does the p. of creation,

11:8.9 why gravity always acts preferentially in the p.

12:1.1 The universe of universes is not an infinite p.,

14:1.10 around the stationary Isle of Paradise in one vast p.,

15:3.2 of Orvonton are traveling in a vast elongated p.,

15:3.3 other spheres decreases away from the chief p. of

21:4.6 elevates him to the experiential p. of a Master Son,

34:7.2 positive efforts to ascend from purely animalistic p.,

37:9.8 nonreproducing beings existing on a p. of life

37:9.8 the more definitely spiritual p. of the Spirit-fused

42:5.5 in the largest quantities from the densest p. of the

42:5.5 the Milky Way, which is the densest p. of the outer

43:7.1 Son and the Creative Spirit are projected on a p. of

57:1.6 organizers simply withdraw at right angles to the p.

57:5.12 do not swing around the sun in the equatorial p. of

57:5.12 they travel in the p. of the Angona solar extrusion,

57:5.12 a considerable angle to the p. of the sun’s equator.

114:7.15 but the majority are on a p. of equality with you.

147:4.5 This p. is one level higher than that of the flesh

147:4.7 On this higher p. of wholehearted social service

148:6.3 Job ascended to the superhuman p. of moral

160:1.5 Man may elect to live upon the high p. of art,

161:2.7 he unquestionably lives on a spiritual p. far above the

188:4.13 atonement places salvation upon a p. of unreality;

planes

34:7.3 from the animal levels of existence to the higher p. of

34:7.7 live on spiritual p. far above the conflicts produced

44:8.5 their mortal or morontia p. of existence.

48:7.1 The lower p. of morontia mota join directly with the

101:7.2 Moral cowards never achieve high p. of philosophic

112:1.1 Personality thus performs on three cosmic p. or in

130:7.8 the material and the spiritual p. of existence,

planet or evolutionary planet or inhabited planet

1:0.5 human beings, starting out as they do on this p.,

1:1.6 On a p. of sex creatures, in a world where the

1:1.6 best known on your p., Urantia, by the name God.

1:4.3 There sojourns within each moral being of this p. a

3:1.10 Concerning God’s presence in a p., system,

3:2.8 individual being, an individual race, an individual p.,

3:5.3 but in the conduct and destiny of a p. the divine plan

4:2.1 a local universe, a constellation, a system, or a p..

4:2.1 conduct of each universe, constellation, system, p.

4:2.2 insurrections of certain beings resident on your p.

4:2.3 circle of eternity; but in each universe, on each p.,

6:3.5 As love is comprehended on a sex p., the love of

7:1.7 that the resultant spiritual quarantine of your p.

10:7.2 only with the total—total p., total universe, total

11:1.3 all things as to find distant cities on your own p..

13:1.11 This p. is the “bosom of the Father and the Son”

13:4.4 the loyalty and devotion of the individual being, p.

14:3.4 they are progressively advanced inward, p. by p.

14:5.6 each p. is a matchless, superb, and perfect

14:5.9 will be inexpressible as you progress from p. to p.

15:2.3 Each ip. is presided over by a Planetary Prince,

15:3.15 The space paths of your p. and your solar system are

15:5.8 In the smaller systems the largest outer p. draws to

15:5.8 the major p., Jupiter, would be greatly enlarged by

15:6.15 In your superuniverse not one cool p. in forty is

15:12.1 The evidence for or against an individual, a p.,

15:14.7 Thus you can locate your p. in the scheme of the

15:14.9 Your p. is a member of an enormous cosmos; you

19:2.6 from an initial-life p. on up through a local universe

19:5.6 When a Solitary Messenger is on a p. whose

19:5.6 When on a p. to which Adjusters do not come,

20:2.6 serve in a magisterial capacity on the same p.

20:2.7 but on each p. there appears but one bestowal Son.

20:3.3 on such assignments the Avonals serve on a p. in

20:3.3 adjudicator, he arrives on a p. as a spiritual being,

20:4.1 He appears on the p. as a full-fledged male of the

20:4.2 A p. may experience many magisterial visitations

20:4.2 Even when a p. is blessed with repeated magisterial

20:4.4 the regular sequence of Paradise Sons on your p.

20:5.4 During the course of the long history of an ip.,

20:5.4 on a bestowal mission except the one p. in each

20:5.5 Your small and insignificant p. is of local universe

20:5.6 But no p. could ever be in such a condition that it

20:6.1 Son, becomes enmothered on the bestowal p.,

20:6.9 for service on the Michael-mortal-bestowal p..

20:8.4 the spiritual isolation of your p. has been terminated.

20:9.2 the dawn of the era of spiritual realities on an ep..

20:9.4 following their final mission the p. will be ushered

21:4.5 that the divine Son of last appearance on your p.

21:5.9 the p. of incarnation in the likeness of mortal flesh.

22:4.7 enlarge the revelation of truth to some evolving ip.

24:6.8 he hailed from p. 341 of system 84 in constellation

26:3.6 their official station is located on p. number seventy

26:3.9 operate from p. number forty in the outermost circuit

26:4.12 The pilgrim lands on the receiving p. of Havona,

29:3.9 could not so function on an ordinary ep. or sun.

29:4.29 currents of specialized energy passing from p. to p.

29:4.29 and from station to station on an individual p..

34:6.1 With the advancing evolution of an ip. and further

35:1.3 a type of ip. not heretofore revealed on Urantia.

35:2.2 their own machinery for their group and home-p.

35:2.5 and in that event will appear on the p. of assignment

35:2.9 Melchizedeks of record on their headquarters p. in

35:4.2 physical, intellectual, or spiritual—whether on a p.,

35:4.5 the approval of the Melchizedek receivers of the p.,

35:5.6 authority over every celestial being assigned to that p

35:5.7 concerning special cases involving the status of a p.

35:9.9 by a Planetary Prince instantly isolates his p.;

36:1.3 when they go forth to establish life on a new p..

36:1.4 When an ep. is finally settled in light and life, Life

36:2.15 for Urantia is a decimal p., a life-experiment world.

36:3.2 organize the life patterns after arriving on the p. of

36:3.6 world, one-half million years of the time of that p..

36:3.6 anything new or supplemental to the life of that p..

36:3.9 renunciation vows, to remain indefinitely on the p.

36:4.2 a race of supernal creatures eventually leaves the p.

36:5.4 always accompany the Life Carriers to a new p.,

36:6.7 in the initial episode of life bestowal on a new p..

37:3.4 your lowly and confused p. has become headquarters

37:3.5 If the Magisterial Son should become ruler of the p.,

37:8.3 at the time of the Caligastia betrayal of the p. during

37:9.11 the far-distant time of the settling of the p. in light

37:9.11 are in reality the actual custodians of the p.;

37:9.11 you tarry on your nativity p. such a short time.

37:9.11 midway creatures remain on the p. uninterruptedly

38:7.5 When assigned to a p., cherubim enter the local

38:9.3 and no p. enjoying their ministry has a larger group.

38:9.10 directing guidance of the acting custodian of the p.

39:2.13 your earthly career, your body remains on this p..

39:3.10 of Norlatiadek, to which your system and p. belong.

39:4.4 adjudication in the tribunals of a system or a p..

39:4.15 A mortal never returns to his native p. during the

39:5.3 Urantia, some of these seraphim were left on the p.

39:5.10 majority of enseraphimed beings brought to this p.

39:5.13 immediately above the universe energy pole of the p.

39:5.16 These are the custodians of the major affairs of the p

40:3.1 soon after an ep. has attained the epochs of light

40:5.8 series designation is temporary for any evolving p.,

40:5.18 every tenth world is a decimal or experimental p.,

40:7.3 career of ministry on a probationary and ep. are not

40:9.7 ascenders from the same p. to pool their store of

41:2.7 the physical constitution and architecture of that p.

41:2.8 a small p. in the circuit of enormous masses,

41:3.2 interior of Urantia, and were the p. a hollow globe.

41:5.4 out on its space adventure, maybe to warm an ip.,

41:10.5 Michael’s bestowal elevated your p. to a position of

42:5.16 absence of this hypothetical ether enables the ip. to

42:7.2 inner electronic circuit as exists between the inner p.,

42:7.5 the origin and evolution of a p. determine how many

42:8.7 space rays which incessantly impinge upon your p..

42:12.1 of man’s mind as the dominant influence on the p..

43:1.5 Edentia (like the p. Melchizedek near Salvington)

43:1.8 though the entire p. is open to your inspection,

43:3.5 are little occupied with the individuals of an ip.,

43:5.17 Vorondadek observer has been stationed on the p.

44:4.2 the ideation of some of the great minds of this p..

45:1.3 This p. is the headquarters of the supervisors of

45:1.7 This p. is the headquarters of the divine Sons of all

45:1.11 visit the Satania prison worlds surrounding this p.,

45:6.7 finaliters’ world, one half of the p. being devoted

45:6.7 will be accorded repersonalization on the finaliter p.

46:2.2 is higher on a three-gas world than on a two-gas p.

46:2.4 the material beings of the p. can proceed at a pace

46:2.9 the immense relief map of the entire headquarters p..

46:5.10 Though the Sons of God possess a social p. of

46:7.1 occupied by the native life of the headquarters p.,

47:5.3 nature of the postbestowal Son age of a normal ip.

48:3.2 for service by the Melchizedeks on a special p. near

48:6.32 On a confused p., such as Urantia, these brilliant

49:0.1 as true of the initial mortal experience on an ep. as

49:0.5 the satellites revolving around an enormous dark p.

49:1.3 each p. has its own scale of life, no two worlds being

49:1.4 much depends on the physical status of a p..

49:2.13 If intelligent creatures should exist on a p. with an

49:2.13 while those inhabiting a p. with an atmosphere as

49:2.14 If mortals should inhabit a p. devoid of air, like your

49:2.16 the superbreathers, when the p. is not too large,

49:2.24 when the respiratory factors of a p. are very high

49:4.4 We do not regard a p. as having emerged from

49:5.11 Since your world is an experimental p., it differs

49:5.11 are many common species absent from your p..

49:5.22 Before the Life Carriers leave a p., they duly install

49:5.23 Your p. has pursued a stormy course ever since.

49:5.24 dispatches a Material Son and Daughter to that p..

49:5.25 the p. is visited by a Paradise bestowal Son.

49:5.26 your p. enjoyed the signal honor of becoming the

49:5.26 the signal honor of becoming the mortal home p. of

49:6.21 class, the p. is regarded as belonging to this series.

50:0.2 act in the matter of assigning a ruler to a given p. is

50:0.2 an administrative head to function on this p. whereon

50:2.4 about one thousand, and as the p. progresses,

50:3.4 The corporeal staff are usually removed from the p.

50:3.5 after their parents have been removed from the p.

50:4.1 are located at the material headquarters of the p..

50:4.9 training are well adapted to the needs of each p.,

50:6.2 your p. seems most confused and greatly retarded in

51:0.1 —are usually known on a p. as Adam and Eve.

51:0.2 they remain on their p. of assignment throughout the

51:0.2 on an apostate p., a realm without a spiritual ruler

51:1.8 procreated subsequent to their arrival on an ep. are

51:2.3 taking them away from such worlds unless the p.

51:2.3 independently of the physical survival of that p.,

51:4.4 about the status of these peoples on an average ip.

51:5.4 to occupy the center of all activities on a normal p..

51:7.1 he remains for one age; and thus the p. prospers

51:7.2 This amalgamation of the dual supervision of a p.

51:7.5 if Urantians could only observe life on such a p.,

52:0.1 From the inception of life on an ep. to the time of its

52:2.1 have little or no idea of such a regime on a normal p.

52:2.2 During this era the p. is established in the circuits of

52:3.1 a Material Son and Daughter appear on the p.,

52:3.2 By the termination of the post-Adamic age the p.

52:3.6 age of exploration and the final subduing of the p..

52:3.7 the end of the Adamic dispensation on a normal p.

52:4.9 On many worlds it develops that the p. is not made

52:4.9 the p. is made ready for the gift of the bestowal Son.

52:6.2 On a confused and disordered p. like Urantia such

52:6.8 from your backward world to some normal p.

52:7.3 economic, and administrative systems of the p. are

52:7.4 The p. eventually is classed as of the primary order

52:7.6 The p. is in close touch with universe affairs,

52:7.7 the p. is ripening for advanced life and a more

52:7.8 evolutionary plan, as it concerns that p., is working

52:7.14 what the special natural history of an individual p.

53:1.4 lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your p..

53:7.9 infant-training schools on the finaliter cultural p. but

54:6.9 idea that all evolutionary mortals on an evolving p.

55:1.1 presence of the Paradise bestowal Son of that p.,

55:1.2 of the acting chief of finaliters attached to the p..

55:1.3 subsequently bring these approved plans to the p..

55:1.4 they are devoted to the special ceremonies of the p.

55:1.5 life shrines are provided in different areas of the p..

55:2.2 commensurate with evolutionary progress of the p..

55:2.8 half the mortals leave the p. by translation from

55:2.10 Could you but visit a p. in an advanced stage of

55:3.1 a realm—could you be suddenly transported to a p.

55:3.7 The natural resources of this p. were administered

55:3.11 to receive some sort of transient assignment on a p.

55:3.13 A p. the size of Urantia, when fairly well settled,

55:3.18 may continue on the p. in certain important posts.

55:4.5 the terminal corps of such Sons to function on the p..

55:4.12 on throughout the career of a settled p. the Teacher

55:4.18 they can remain on the p. as directors of the newly

55:4.23 all of that order remaining on the p. are released.

55:6.3 The mortals on a p. during this age are divided into

55:7.4 This age continues on and on until every ip. in the

55:8.1 and each p. sends its ten representatives thereto.

55:11.6 or retard the spiritual progress of an individual ip.

56:7.2 Time-space evolution begins on a p. with the first

057::06.00 6. THE PLANET-FORMING ERA

57:6.2 causing a p. to revolve ever slower until axial

57:6.2 leaving one hemisphere of the p. always turned

57:6.2 is illustrated by the p. Mercury and by the moon,

57:6.3 but gradually drawing the satellite toward the p..

57:6.5 a few million years, will either be claimed by the p.

57:6.5 The fifth p. of the solar system of long, long ago

57:7.1 These incessant impacts kept the surface of the p.

57:7.1 to settle more and more toward the center of the p..

57:7.2 Always had the p. been larger than its satellite, but

57:7.3 for making scientific estimates of the age of the p.,

57:7.5 The stage is being set for a p. which can someday

57:7.7 precipitation of rain on the hot surface of the p..

57:7.8 which abounded in the superficial layers of the p..

57:8.1 The p. had attained approximately its present size.

57:8.3 the ocean was world-wide, covering the entire p.

57:8.4 Urantia should be envisaged as a water-bound p..

57:8.6 destined to be the p. whereon Michael would engage

57:8.7 scouting party sent from Jerusem to examine the p.

57:8.8 After making a painstaking survey of the p.,

57:8.8 accordingly registered on Jerusem as a decimal p.,

57:8.14 The p contracted under gravity pressure as it formed

57:8.18 diversified the crust and better insulated the p. from

57:8.22 the first climatic differences of the p. appeared.

58:0.1 one world in ten is designated as a decimal p.

58:1.2 be accommodated by the physical progress of the p..

58:1.4 reactions of the first living cells to function on the p..

58:1.7 On a p. where life has a marine origin the ideal

58:4.1 Urantia life is unique, original with the p..

58:4.1 hereon was formulated by us right here on the p.;

58:7.13 Urantia Life Carrier Corps now resident on the p..]

59:0.2 from about the time the p. attained its present size

61:2.4 changes were taking place in the fauna of the p..

61:2.12 The bird life of the p. continued to develop, but with

61:7.18 great ice age excepting in the polar regions of the p..

62:6.2 to Urantia at the time of our arrival on the p..

62:7.1 apprised of the recognition of intelligent life on the p

62:7.2 over the newly established mind circuit of the p..

62:7.6 of the Life Carriers’ agelong supervision of the p..

62:7.6 appeared in the evolutionary creatures of the p.,

62:7.7 1934) that Urantia was formally recognized as a p.

62:7.7 will dignity; man had arrived on p. 606 of Satania.

64:6.1 On an average ep. the six evolutionary races of color

65:1.8 the Life Carriers must either leave the p. or take

65:1.8 those Life Carriers who choose to remain on the p.

65:3.5 and Daughter, the biologic uplifters, arrive on a p.,

65:4.1 On this p. we made our sixtieth attempt to modify

65:4.8 As a rule, the prince appears on a p. about the time

65:4.9 Urantia having been designated a life-modification p.

65:4.9 to the Life Carriers and as overseers of the p. until

65:4.11 Your world is the only p. in Satania where a human

65:5.4 the later celestial supervisors of this p. express

65:6.5 actively and adaptatively in progress on this p..

65:8.2 any faster than the physical metamorphoses of a p.

65:8.2 wait upon the natural, physical development of a p.;

66:2.4 the chosen one hundred was from a different p.,

66:6.3 such knowledge is nearly valueless on a barbaric p.

66:8.4 thus precipitating the long confusion of the p..

66:8.4 down to the time of Adam’s sojourn on the p.

67:0.1 The entire superphysical history of the p. was

67:1.1 And when Satan arrived on the p., his appearance

67:1.2 Prince agreed to betray the p. upon announcement

67:2.3 Every group of celestial life on the p. found itself

67:2.4 the fate of every superhuman personality on the p..

67:3.1 headquarters of Satania, and it spread to every p. in

67:3.2 transition seraphim assigned to the p. joined their

67:6.4 all superhuman personalities functioning on the p..

70:12.20 slowly discovered by the men and women of each p.

71:4.17 Idealism can never survive on an evolving p. if the

71:8.14 religion, which will presage the entrance of the p.

72:0.0 GOVERNMENT ON A NEIGHBORING PLANET

72:0.1 advanced human race living on a not far-distant p.

72:0.2 this p. has experienced a history most like that of

72:0.2 system rulers to consent to the narration on one p. of

72:0.3 This p., like Urantia, was led astray by the disloyalty

72:1.1 per cent higher than that of other people on the p..

72:1.4 This nation followed the evolutionary trend of the p.:

72:3.5 the religious status of the other nations on this p..

72:3.9 and the year on this p. is longer than on Urantia.

72:7.9 which is far above that of any other nation on the p..

72:12.1 on the other continents (there are eleven on this p.)

72:12.3 This recital of the affairs of a neighboring p. is made

73:0.3 came to inspect the p. and, after his survey of racial

73:0.3 attempting to untangle the confused affairs of a p.

73:1.1 On a normal p. the arrival of the Material Son

73:1.1 Though the p. was peopled by races physically fit,

73:6.3 they sent to the p., by the Melchizedeks, a shrub of

74:0.1 settled slowly to the surface of the revolving p. in

74:1.5 visible heads, in reality the sole rulers, of p. 606 in

74:2.8 co-operation of predecessor in authority on the p..

74:3.0 3. ADAM AND EVE LEARN ABOUT THE P.

74:3.2 on Urantia, the confused p. of the Caligastia betrayal

74:3.7 viewing the animal life of the p. and arriving at a

74:5.2 the seraphic transports of Satania left the p. with

74:5.5 ruler, but he had not been removed from the p..

75:1.4 could they communicate with any being off the p..

75:2.4 dangers besetting their isolated position on the p.

75:4.1 The celestial life of the p. was astir.

75:8.4 demands the recognition of the condition of the p..

75:8.4 from Jerusem to this dark and confused p..

75:8.6 disheartening miscarriage of wisdom on any p. in all

76:4.7 those of the evolutionary beings indigenous to the p..

76:5.3 occurred simultaneously with his arrival on the p.,

76:5.4 the system of Satania, the envied p. of all Nebadon

76:5.6 universe government had been stationed on the p..

76:5.7 this p. has also been the most fortunate in the local

76:5.7 so plunged the p. into such a hopeless state of

76:6.3 once again to be residents of the p. of their origin

77:1.2 bestowals of the Sons of God on an evolving p.

77:1.2 spiritual and material agencies on a p. as to create

77:2.8 plan of utilizing this p. as a life-modification world,

77:4.11 his associate Amadon were taken alive from the p.

77:8.1 assist in the spiritual and semispiritual work on the p.

77:8.7 Sentinels patrol the invisible spirit realm of the p..

77:8.9 seraphim who function in special groups on the p..

77:8.10 ministering to, the spiritual forces resident on the p..

77:9.2 celestial beings who are assigned to minister on a p.,

77:9.2 are nonetheless ministers for being natives of the p.,

77:9.3 working for the progress of their native p..

77:9.4 individually pledged themselves not to leave the p.

77:9.4 Midwayers are anchored on a p. until the ages of

77:9.6 Midwayers are p. bound, but much as mortals talk

77:9.6 afar and thus learn about remote places on the p.,

77:9.9 Thus does the culture of a p. remain ever present on

77:9.9 culture of a planet remain ever present on that p.,

77:9.11 And where rebellion has not marred a p.’ affairs,

88:2.7 to accept positive evidence that the p. is round.

92:0.5 they will continue here as long as this p. remains

93:1.2 knew of Michael’s impending bestowal on their p.,

93:10.5 that, as long as Urantia remains an ip., Machiventa

93:10.7 the sometime return to the p. of Adam and Eve or

93:10.8 make Urantia a p. of future uncertainty and render

93:10.10 years, acting as resident governor general of the p.;

94:6.12 advance of culture and society on an ep. of time and

108:3.2 concerned and relayed to the particular p. involved

108:3.5 the chief of Adjusters, whether located on the p.,

108:3.6 shortcomings of all who labor on this confused p..

108:4.4 when a p. is cut off from all outside encircuited

108:4.4 The isolation of a p. in no way affects the Adjusters

109:2.2 loaned to mortal subjects or on an actual fusion p.

109:2.7 essential to the spiritual economy of the p..

109:4.6 given two indwelling experiences on the same p.;

111:7.2 as you fight the battle of life as it is lived on your p.;

111:7.5 Such a life on such a p.!

112:5.6 prevent mastering these levels on your native p.,

112:6.10 When a creature leaves his native p., he leaves the

112:7.3 Fusion may occur on the p. of nativity as a

113:2.4 repeatedly serve in similar capacities on the same p..

113:6.9 Group guardians may serve on a p. age after age

114:0.3 the details of the superhuman government of a p.,

114:0.10 6. The location on the p. of an archangels’ circuit.

114:1.1 no gesture of personal administration of the p. aside

114:1.3 he would undoubtedly continue in charge of the p.

114:3.3 not possess actual and personal authority on the p.,

114:4.4 all ministers and administrators resident on the p.

114:5.1 authoritative judicial powers operative on the p.

114:5.4 Technically, the p. is still spiritually isolated in the

114:5.5 visitors who may chance to be sojourning on the p..

114:6.3 chief of the angelic hosts of the p. who defaulted at

114:6.5 on Urantia is the third group assigned to the p.

114:6.6 now on duty is the second to be assigned to the p..

114:6.8 relations is the fourth corps to serve on the p..

114:6.9 on Urantia is the original corps assigned to the p.

114:6.10 The group now on the p. has thus functioned since

114:6.16 the ministry of all other superhuman life on the p.,

114:7.14 There is operative on the p. a definite superhuman

114:7.16 Urantia, a prominent one is the location on the p.

116:5.13 Son does not leave his capital p. until the equilibrium

118:10.5 may be the total race, the total nation, the total p.,

118:10.14 relative mastery of the physical forces of his p.;

118:10.15 And if such things can happen to a p., then even

118:10.16 On a p. of this advanced order, providence has

118:10.17 then God’s rule has become actual on that p.;

119:2.2 Lutentia, reigned supreme on his headquarters p. for

119:2.7 ruler of a rebellious system take leave of the p. of his

119:3.1 the call of the Life Carriers on p. 217 in system 87 in

119:3.1 Now this p. was situated in a system of inhabited

119:3.2 action on the petition of the Life Carriers of this p.

119:3.4 witnessed the restoration of the p. to the loyal

119:3.5 Son met the trying situations on this confused p..

119:6.1 Michael called sojourners on the headquarters p.

119:6.1 the courts of the Most High Fathers on the p. of the

120:0.6 having selected the p. whereon this extraordinary

120:1.1 the disordered and disturbed p. of your choice, not

120:2.5 5. As concerns the p. of your bestowal and the

120:2.6 On the p. of your bestowal, set rebellion-segregated

120:2.6 Pour out upon the p. of your bestowal the Spirit of

120:3.7 still further: Leave no writings behind you on the p..

120:3.7 See that nothing potentially idolatrous is left on the p

120:3.8 will live the normal and average social life of the p.,

120:3.8 forbids leaving human offspring behind on any p.

122:0.2 Michael finally chose Urantia as the p. whereon to

128:0.1 Jesus did choose this particular world as the p.

128:7.6 to untangle the complicated affairs of this p. as they

136:4.2 he was to leave no permanent writing on the p..

146:7.2 and as a part of the spiritual administration of the p..

168:1.6 indefinite detention of Lazarus’s Adjuster on the p.

176:4.1 interested in sometime returning to the p. whereon

176:4.3 say how, where, or when he would revisit this p. of

189:3.2 moved to the place of the spiritual polarity of the p.

planet-forming

57:6.0 6. THE SOLAR SYSTEM STAGE—THE P. ERA

planetary abodes

14:1.12 on the length of time required for the p. of the first

32:2.9 The organization of p. is still progressing in Nebadon

planetary activity or activities

20:9.4 and their p. touch upon those of the Teacher Sons.

29:4.19 their most important p. is to facilitate the departure

38:7.7 in the more literal phases of their universe and p..

46:3.2 And this is the only p. which is not slowed down

49:5.17 all have the same type of life plasm and carry on p.

51:7.5 magnificent administration of p. has been achieved.

Planetary Adamsee Adam

Planetary Adams

40:2.1 indeed, the P.—the Material Sons and Daughters of

51:0.0 THE PLANETARY ADAMS

51:2.0 2. TRANSIT OF THE PLANETARY ADAMS

planetary adjudication

77:7.2 duly interned in connection with the p. of Urantia

planetary adjustments

52:6.2 of the following personal transformations and p.:

planetary administration

14:3.3 It is chiefly p. and is vested in the resident Eternal

19:4.2 being attached to the p. of the resident Eternal of

32:2.3 spheres of the projected local systems of p. and

37:9.11 creatures provide continuity of p. in the face of

43:5.17 He does not participate in p. except when ordered by

45:2.6 pertaining to the p. or even to the ascendant plan

49:6.22 by a Melchizedek of the Jerusem School of P..]

50:2.0 2. PLANETARY ADMINISTRATION

50:2.2 the Melchizedeks do not interfere with the p..

51:3.7 the Adamic group who did not remain loyal to the p.

55:4.13 these rulers enter into new relationships with the p..

57:8.6 Urantia was assigned to the system of Satania for p.

57:8.7 celestial life having to do with the early days of p.

67:2.1 when the p. was on the eve of the realization of

67:7.3 after the collapse of the p., earthly affairs were so

114:7.16 seems to know when the unsettled status of the p.

114:7.16 little change will occur in the p. until Michael’s

planetary administrators

51:7.2 and Daughter act jointly as p. until the settling of

74:8.13 in retribution for the errors of certain onetime p..

planetary advancement

52:4.5 how to utilize leisure for self-improvement and p..

74:3.3 the folly of attempting to achieve p. independently of

110:1.3 not indifferent to your success in all matters of p.

planetary affair(s)

35:10.4 salvaged Sons serve as custodians and directors of p.

39:5.16 They function in the recording of p. but are not

46:6.4 3. P. and local affairs.

51:3.9 continuing as the visible heads of p. even far into

52:3.11 Religion is less nationalistic, it becomes more a p..

55:1.1 with new powers and extended authority over p..

55:7.1 finaliters inaugurate their active participation in p..

93:10.10 if the present system of directing p. should continue,

planetary age(s)

4:5.6 world was inherent in the situation of closing a p.;

20:3.4 the incarnated Son will judge the passing p.;

39:5.9 In the more advanced p. these seraphim enhance

40:10.6 to witness the ascending processional of the p. as

45:4.3 1. Onagar, the master mind of the pre-P. Prince age,

45:4.4 2. Mansant, the great teacher of the post-P. Prince

49:5.16 or group of worlds should in fairness recognize p.;

49:5.27 of the Teacher Sons is the vestibule to the final p.

49:6.7 the sleeping survivors of a p. repersonalized in the

49:6.16 Still farther on in the p. of spiritual striving, many

55:0.1 world has passed through the successive p.

55:0.1 —the pre- and the post-P. Prince ages,

55:0.1 Melchizedeks sometimes, in establishing the final p.

55:3.1 times of primitive man during the pre-P. Prince age.

112:4.3 a summoning of the sleeping survivors of a p..

113:6.7 And even so, when a p. ends, when those in the

planetary aids

50:2.3 groups of assistants from among their corps of p..

planetary allegiance

52:7.7 Increasingly, true p. to the Supreme Being grows.

planetary amphitheater

53:5.6 struggle Lucifer held forth continuously in the p..

planetary angelic helpers

53:7.7 Of the p., those assigned to the Material Sons,

planetary angels

44:8.1 work under the supervision of the p. of progress.

114:0.2 At noon today the roll call of p., guardians,

planetary appearance

20:4.1 Prior to the p. of a bestowal Son, an inhabited

planetary assembly

57:6.7 This age may be regarded as the era of p..

planetary assignment(s)

31:5.1 the local systems, when long delayed in receiving p.,

38:9.7 determine their differential of activity and of p..

38:9.8 to the other in the execution of their manifold p..

40:2.2 Likewise, when p. is long delayed, may the

50:2.7 The controllers and transformers of p. are able to

75:1.1 aware of the difficulty and complexity of their p..

75:1.5 undertaking involved in the execution of their p..

113:2.6 The current p. number of this seraphim on Urantia

planetary association

40:4.1 achieve the eternal survival of their souls in p. with

planetary atmosphere

46:1.4 rarefied energies projected upward through the p.,

55:1.6 these fusion flashes many times occur in the p.,

57:7.0 7. THE PRIMITIVE P. ATMOSPHERE

57:7.6 The primitive p. is slowly evolving, now containing

57:7.10 The primitive p. of the volcanic age affords little

58:2.1 The p. filters through to the earth about one two-

planetary attainment

34:7.4 help in this task of progressive p. spiritual attainment

55:2.11 No matter from what level of p. human beings may

55:3.12 represents advancing achievements in all phases of p.

planetary authority or authorities

39:4.3 the Melchizedek receivers and their successors in p..

43:3.7 The Most Highs seized certain phases of p. on the

49:6.2 on motion of the p., special resurrections of the

51:4.8 Prince and the Material Son, with other suitable p.,

114:4.1 complicated by the onetime arbitrary seizure of p. by

planetary beliefs

111:0.2 frequently appeared in the various systems of p..

planetary bestowal(s)

35:0.1 are just as effective and all-powerful in their p. as

39:1.4 the command of an incarnated Son of God on a p.,

40:3.1 deprived of the benefits of the p. of the Sons of

planetary birth

15:5.9 sectors of space, conditions favor such forms of p..

planetary bodies

15:5.12 material nucleuses for the formation of p. adapted to

planetary capacity

14:3.5 about one per cent of all p. is utilized in the work of

planetary career

51:1.4 Material death will eventually terminate the p. of

65:2.16 when man first appeared and began his eventful p..

66:8.3 Urantia progressed satisfactorily in its p. up to the

193:6.1 disciples to be called after the termination of his p..

planetary chief of archangels

114:5.5 governor general, the p., the Most High observer,

189:2.3 he summoned to his assistance many of his fellows

planetary chief of seraphim

113:6.2 such an angel receives certification by the p. for

114:6.3 As p., I preside over this council of seraphic chiefs,

114:7.2 the p. confirms their temporal attachment to the

planetary chief of Thought Adjusters

108:3.5 carrying out a planetary examination, to the p.,

planetary children

5:6.13 God is your universe Father, and that you are his p..

14:3.3 They teach with supreme skill and direct their p. with

planetary circuit(s)

13:0.1 Paradise and the innermost of the Havana p. there

14:1.10 The Havana p. are not superimposed; their worlds

26:2.6 Each of the seven p. of Havana is under the direct

26:4.1 The supernaphim are ministers to the seven p. of the

26:4.11 to the outer p. by the transport personalities of the

48:2.13 these circuits are exclusively p., limited to a single

62:7.1 there arrived the Nebadon archangel of initial p.

67:6.9 This verdict failed to reach him because the p. of

planetary citizenry

77:9.9 midway culture, being the product of an immortal p.,

planetary civilization

38:9.10 regime of furthering the cause of progressive p..

50:5.1 being designed to foster the development of p..

66:8.3 p. progressed in a fairly normal manner for almost

planetary cluster(s)

12:2.4 by the ancestors of a series of starry and p. which

34:1.1 of the physical organization of a starry and p.

planetary commission(s)

57:8.9 and approved by the p. of seventy on Edentia.

66:6.4 Each of the ten p. set about slowly and naturally

planetary concepts

50:4.13 descendants did much to uphold the p. of truth

planetary conclaves

18:2.2 The Eternals of Days preside over the p. conclaves.

planetary condition(s)

7:1.4 intraspirit values of any universe situation or p..

43:3.6 certain system and p. growing out of the Lucifer

46:5.24 The portrayal of p. and world progress is effected by

49:5.11 Normal adjustments to p. follow the patterns

49:5.17 In the majority of cases p. had very little to do with

114:6.18 angels can and do so manipulate p. and so associate

planetary conduct

49:3.6 You would be more than interested in the p. of this

51:6.1 to function as the social patterns of p. and usage

planetary confusion

75:4.3 techniques resulting in p. and universe disharmony

planetary construction

14:3.6 The p. of the Havana spheres is entirely unlike that

planetary control

32:2.3 spheres of the projected local systems of p. and

planetary corps

36:3.6 The Life Carriers of a p. are given a certain period in

37:2.9 superangels are assigned to the p. of Teacher Sons.

55:4.6 b. The chief of the p. corps of finaliters.

planetary council

2:3.3 extending from the p. up through the courts of the

45:2.4 This p. assembles from time to time on the

48:2.18 They constitute the local p. of supreme morontia

66:5.23 8. The planetary council on art and science.

planetary course(s)

20:8.3 ranging from the p up to the high College of Wisdom

39:5.3 When the p. of human evolution is attaining its

planetary creation

4:3.1 Son intended man to be the masterpiece of the p.,

planetary creatures

3:2.8 The p. of God’s spirit indwelling, scattered hither

77:2.2 projected a plan envisioning a new order of p.

planetary crisis or crises

35:4.4 In a p. these Melchizedek Sons serve in many

37:5.5 Race commissioners function in a series of p. and

108:2.8 Such human behavior in a personal p. usually is

114:7.8 of their preparation for possible function in p..

planetary cross-fertilization

109:4.6 Adjusters may be fostering a certain degree of p. in

planetary crust

57:7.10 to penetrate such an air belt to smash against the p.

57:8.11 the surface of the world anything of this original p..

planetary culture

50:6.0 6. PLANETARY CULTURE

Planetary Custodian(s)

30:2.111 3. P. Custodians.

48:2.6 3. P. Custodians   100

48:2.18 3. P. Custodians. Each morontia world, from the

48:2.19 circuit regulators, one p., one liaison stabilizer,

93:2.8 contact with his eleven fellows of the corps of p.,

planetary custody

66:1.5 Lanonandek so shortly betray his sacred trust of p.

74:2.6 the delivery of the charge of p. to Adam and Eve

planetary dangers

51:3.4 had duly warned Adam and Eve concerning the p.

Planetary Daughters

15:5.6 4. Centrifugal P.. Enormous suns, when in certain

planetary death

47:3.7 Between the time of p. or translation and

planetary departure

77:9.4 energy circuits makes p. feasible to any midwayer,

planetary destination

51:2.4 Upon arrival at their p. the Material Son and

planetary destiny

55:3.21 the matter of attaining the high p. of light and life is

99:1.1 Mankind is on the march toward an unrevealed p..

114:7.2 When human beings are chosen as protectors of p.,

planetary development

50:5.2 these many diversifications of p. along physical,

47:7.1 may progress to this stage during their natural p..

59:0.9 deposits which segregate these two stages of p..

118:10.12 But as humanity progresses in p., we observe that

planetary differences

49:4.8 Regardless of personal or physical p., the mental life

planetary differentiation

49:2.10 other influences that contribute to the p. of life are

planetary difficulties

114:7.6 probable pre-Urantia experience in coping with p.

planetary dignity

97:6.2 to a Deity level of p. and even cosmic dignity.

planetary director(s)

113:2.7 The p. selected twelve of the more experienced

114:0.9 5. The special function of the twenty-four p..

114:2.2 This board of p. is especially concerned with the

114:2.2 They are kept in close and immediate touch with

planetary dispensation(s)

2:3.3 world such as Urantia it comes at the end of a p..

20:2.5 Avonals act at the close of the p. dispensations.

20:9.2 Teacher Sons have nothing to do with terminating p.

39:1.3 the work connected with the termination of one p.

40:9.9 by revisiting his nativity world subsequent to the p.

50:4.13 concept of the successive p. of the various orders

77:7.3 on earth prior to the inauguration of the present p..

93:10.2 roll call nor ending of p. marked his appearance on

112:4.2 worlds ahead of the formal termination of a p..

112:5.10 repersonalized en masse at the end of the current p..

planetary duty or duties

40:2.2 Son and Daughter are permitted to resign all p.,

40:3.1 groups of midway creatures are released from p..

55:2.3 for such a mortal to resign all p., bid farewell to the

55:4.18 the Sovereign Creator Son for release from p. in

55:4.23 not before, Adam and Eve are always relieved of p..

77:9.5 released from immediate p. shortly after Pentecost.

109:7.7 assigned to all his associates and assistants their p..

planetary education

114:6.11 corps of seraphim dedicated to the fostering of p..

planetary effort

20:2.9 In every p. the secondary Paradise Sons, the Avonals

planetary emergencies

114:5.4 ever-ready circuit, which is frequently utilized in p.

114:7.8 and are held in readiness to act in possible p..

planetary environment

40:5.16 capable of maintaining existence in an unusual p.,

49:2.14 represents a radical or extreme adjustment to the p.

49:5.2 1. Adjustment to p..

49:5.10 1. Adjustment to p.. There are three general groups

49:5.10 standpoint of adjustment of creature life to the p.:

88:4.6 of the human desire to know and to control p..

planetary epoch(s)

49:5.5 4. P.-mortal epochs.

49:5.21 4. P.-mortal epochs. This classification recognizes

52:0.0 PLANETARY MORTAL EPOCHS

74:2.8 the age of Adam, the third p., opens amidst scenes of

planetary era

49:6.21 With the establishment of the p. of light and life,

planetary events

55:0.2 are technical, in no way modifying the course of p..

planetary evolution

15:5.14 describe all the various techniques involved in p.

36:2.17 Such by-products of p., foreseen or unforeseen,

39:5.6 In the more advanced epochs of p. these seraphim

49:1.7 The process of p. is orderly and controlled.

49:5.17 peoples are capable of a slightly higher p. than either

49:5.27 advancing races begin to approach the apex of p..

52:2.4 seem to have wholly emerged from this stage of p..

55:2.8 until such a high state of p. is uniformly attained,

59:6.10 highly differentiated life of the ensuing ages of p..

77:9.10 they will faithfully enact their part in p. until this

103:0.2 punctuate the otherwise slow-moving course of p..

planetary examination

108:3.5 when carrying out a p., to the planetary chief of

planetary existence

14:5.6 the physical, intellectual, and spiritual aspects of p.

109:0.1 concerned with the affairs of temporal life and p..

planetary experiences

47:4.7 There defects in p. pertaining to sex life, family

planetary factors

84:0.2 Individuals are very temporary as p.—only families

planetary facts

71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of p., needs,

planetary family or families

14:0.1 This central p. is called Havana and is far-distant

15:5.14 the vast majority of stellar systems and p. are

57:4.9 but it lives on in the many suns and their p. which

57:4.9 to give moderate light and heat to its remnant p. of

57:5.3 Monmatia, that being the name of your sun’s p.,

57:5.13 your sun did add to its metamorphosing p. some

57:5.13 tributary p. pursued orbits of considerable distance

planetary father(s)

45:4.11 9. Adam, the discredited but rehabilitated p. of

114:3.2 upon the successive governors general as their p..

planetary fellows

72:12.4 culture as separates the continental nation from its p.

planetary fertility

81:6.12 with such p. there soon occurs the serious problem

planetary forces

4:2.2 by the local universe, constellation, system, and p.

planetary formulas

36:3.8 established in, the p. life formulas and patterns.

planetary freedom

75:8.4 listened to the insidious propaganda of p. of action

planetary function(s)

49:5.25 the planetary status, release the Spirit of Truth for p.

55:4.8 physical science in liaison with the enlarged p. of

62:5.9 But within the permissible limits of p., we, the Life

114:5.2 commissions, to local authorities constituted for p.,

planetary Garden of Eden

51:5.7 But while the pure-line children of a p. can bestow

planetary goals

71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of p., facts,

planetary government(s)

35:4.4 planets, serving as receivers of a defaulting p..

37:4.4 but are not directly attached to the system or p..

67:2.1 as trustee, pending the reorganization of the p.

72:12.5 prepared for the more immediate realization of a p.

114:0.0 SERAPHIC PLANETARY GOVERNMENT

114:0.4 But the p. is unlike that of any other world in the

114:4.4 is empowered, at his discretion, to seize the p. in

114:5.0 5. THE PLANETARY GOVERNMENT

114:5.1 the nearest to being the legislative branch of the p..

114:5.4 and somewhat personally administered p.

114:7.15 that you can have only a meager idea of an ideal p..

114:7.15 your p. have not been so inferior; only one or two

114:7.16 the opinion that little change will occur in the p.

134:3.8 acceptable to both groups of these seraphim of p..

134:5.15 Sometime the supernational sovereignty of the p. of

planetary governor

114:3.5 And being a Jerusem citizen, the p. can function as

planetary gravity

46:2.8 used in providing initial energy for escaping the p.

planetary greatness

28:6.20 need and in distress, that is the real measure of p..

planetary group(s)

15:14.5 world is called Urantia, and it is number 606 in the p.

52:6.6 those enduring qualities which insure p. survival.

114:7.7 corps, one for each of the p. of seraphic supervision.

planetary handicaps

72:1.1 Notwithstanding all these p. a superior civilization is

planetary happiness

3:2.10 and welfare, to the p. and personal prosperity,

planetary headquarters

39:5.3 The p. of such an Adam and Eve is denominated

50:4.0 4. THE P. HEADQUARTERS AND SCHOOLS

55:7.1 appearance of the morontia temple at the new p.

66:2.7 guidance at the threshold of the p. of the Prince.

67:5.4 and the p. sank beneath the waters of the sea,

77:1.6 of influencing human society remote from the p..

planetary helpers

39:0.6 5. P. Helpers.

39:0.11 do they desire assignment to the reserves of the p.,

39:5.0 5. PLANETARY HELPERS

39:5.2 On Urantia the majority of the p. were removed

48:6.1 While all orders of angels, from the p. to the

51:3.5 The fifth order of angels, the p., are attached to the

51:3.5 Garden was none other than the chief of the p.

53:7.7 Of the p. angelic helpers, those assigned to the

planetary historians

38:9.12 The primary midwayers are the p. who, from the

planetary history

38:9.12 the pageants and design the portrayals of p. for the

49:5.24 their default on Urantia complicated your p..

59:0.7 marine-life era covers about one quarter of your p..

59:6.11 the Paleozoic era, which covers one quarter of the p.

73:0.1 there came a time in the p., almost forty thousand

78:0.2 This paper depicts the p. of the violet race, beginning

planetary human

106:0.3 embraces creature existence from the p. up to, but

planetary information

114:7.10 unconsciously act as conservators of essential p..

121:8.12 drawn freely upon all sources of record and p..

planetary inhabitants

50:2.5 the regulation of the p. are subject to appeal to the

planetary inspectors

29:4.23 They are the p. of all departing seraphic transports.

planetary installation

66:2.8 later traditions concerning the p. of Adam and Eve.

planetary insurrection

66:5.29 practices survived subsequent disintegration of p..

planetary intercommunication

33:6.5 P. is denied only those worlds under quarantine.

planetary investment

39:5.14 luminosity as far as the p. atmospheric investment

planetary isolation

35:5.6 have, through rebellion and default, suffered p.,

74:3.1 Adam and Eve became painfully aware of their p..

108:4.4 as a means of circumventing the handicaps of p..

114:5.4 P. is of little concern to individual mortals since

184:4.6 from the isolation of the self, both personal and p..

planetary judges

20:2.1 The Avonals are p. ministers and judges,

20:3.4 Avonal Sons may act as p. prior to the magisterial

planetary knowledge

0:12.12 part of the new and enhanced co-ordination of p..

0:12.12 highest and most advanced p. of spiritual values

planetary laboratories

36:2.15 The p. life-planning laboratories are situated on the

planetary languages

38:7.5 including a study of p. usages and languages.

planetary life or lives

21:5.10 the Father on high to the lowly races of p. in the

34:5.2 the unfolding of the evolutionary potential of p.

35:3.14 is occupied with the review of the initial p. of the

36:2.13 P., while similar in some respects, differs in many

36:2.15 The p. life-planning laboratories are situated on the

36:2.17 formulations of the original designers of the p. plan

36:3.1 though not all forms of p. are existent on Urantia.

36:3.2 Such was the origin of the p. life of Urantia.

36:3.6 by certain developmental attainments of the p.,

36:3.8 and established in, the p. formulas and patterns.

42:10.3 functions on many levels beside that of primitive p..

49:1.0 1. THE PLANETARY LIFE

49:1.5 In the development of p. the vegetable form always

49:1.6 law, which determines the unfolding of the p. plan

49:2.26 are numerous additional physical variations in p.,

52:4.3 yield up their p. and return to their former status of

55:2.8 epochs of the seventh stage of settled p..

55:4.2 co-ordinate mortal attainment during the p. span.

58:4.2 All p. (aside from extraplanetary personalities) down

62:6.2 Throughout the long evolutionary development of p.

120:2.8 and the vicissitudes of his p. to all the superhuman

planetary loyalty

20:1.14 in p. to the universe sovereignty of his Creator Son.

planetary management

114:7.16 if not before, sweeping changes be effected in p..

planetary memorials

46:5.27 ascending mortals is occupied by a group of 619 p.

46:5.27 certain of the alterations or additions to their p..

Planetary Midwayers

30:2.117 1. The P. Midwayers.

planetary minister(s)

20:2.1 The Avonals are p. and judges, the magistrates of

51:3.6 These material but ordinarily invisible p. contribute

77:1.2 As descendant p. on Urantia they were material

93:10.5 remain forever a p. representing Christ Michael.

planetary ministry

20:3.1 they reassign the space creatures of p. to the tasks of

34:5.4 a Son has liberated the Spirit of Truth for p. to all

55:4.2 Upon the inauguration of the p. of the Corps of the

77:0.1 as one of the essential orders of our combined p..

planetary misfortunes

50:6.3 Because of your p., Urantians are prevented from

planetary mission(s)

20:6.4 he begins that part of his p. designed to illuminate

20:9.2 each p. they are accompanied by a Magisterial Son

35:2.8 When detached and alone on p., they have erred in

37:2.8 Stars is to accompany the Avonal Sons on their p.,

37:3.6 the personal aids of a Paradise Avonal on all p.,

37:9.10 On a p. the Material Son and Daughter are

40:2.2 an Adam and Eve are successful in their joint p. as

51:1.8 an Adam and Eve on a p. can live on indefinitely,

52:0.1 These successive ages are determined by the p. of

55:0.1 by the ministry of the successive p. of the Trinity

55:0.2 the Teacher Sons at the conclusion of their final p.,

66:8.3 the later failure of Adam and Eve to fulfill their p..

75:7.4 would attend default in the execution of their p..

119:3.7 or to find fault with the difficulties of their p..

planetary modification

16:8.15 in a physical mechanism consisting of the p. of the

planetary mortal(s)

30:4.2 1. P. Mortals.

30:4.10 1. P.. Mortals are all animal-origin evolutionary

52:4.7 of fusion destiny are not yet bestowed upon all p.;

107:0.1 most intimately associated with, his p. mortal sons.

planetary Most High

114:6.1 are, aside from the overcontrol of the p. observer,

planetary natives

51:5.2 peoples do not begin to amalgamate with the p. until

planetary necessity

20:6.7 Bestowal is a p. and a universe necessity, and death

planetary need(s)

21:5.9 their own choosing in all matters of special p.,

35:2.7 There is no phase of p. spiritual need to which they

71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of p., goals,

planetary neighbors

29:4.24 passing between gigantic p. and starry neighbors.

planetary numbers

113:2.6 service they are frequently designated by their p..

planetary observer(s)

43:5.8 6. The Most High chief of p., the director of the

109:7.7 When the p. Vorondadek observer of Urantia—

114:6.1 from the overcontrol of the p. Most High observer,

planetary obstacles

154:2.5 Universe difficulties must be met and p. must be

planetary occupation

57:8.9 arrangements for the p were completed by the mixed

planetary offspring

15:4.5 number and aggregate mass of their stellar and p..

36:4.2 upon the appearance of the seventh generation of p..

41:1.1 physical evolution of the ensuing generations of p..

52:3.2 do not possess Adjusters, but their p.—direct and

planetary orbits

57:6.2 contribute to the stabilization of p. while acting as

planetary organization

57:8.7 celestial life having to do with the early days of p.

planetary origin

15:5.14 hundred different modes of sun formation and p..

47:8.7 leave behind the coarse vestiges of p. animal origin

planetary orphanage

114:7.14 to produce a feeling of cosmic desertion or p..

planetary past

65:4.12 certain to meet your gaze as you dig back into the p.,

planetary pattern

48:6.32 True, there is a p. running through the physical,

planetary personalities

114:7.1 assigned to the appropriate celestial group of p. as

planetary plans

62:7.4 the natural outworking of the p. evolutionary plans planetary pole

62:7.2 our small group gathered about the p. of space

planetary policy or policies

67:6.6 preserved the remnants of civilization, and their p.

114:6.17 seraphim disagree in matters of p. or procedure,

planetary presence

66:8.6 in the p. of the traitorous and iniquitous Caligastia,

planetary pressures

58:5.3 to flow hither and yon in equalization of shifting p.,

Planetary Princesee Prince

planetary problem(s)

19:1.12 employ the technique of approaching man and his p.

50:1.2 to be innately understanding of the p. and difficulties.

51:5.7 you must work out your p. of race improvement by

114:4.2 There are certain groups of p. which are still under

planetary procession

35:3.2 and the next six primary spheres in the encircling p.,

52:6.1 Your world is out of step in the p. procession.

planetary progeny

41:0.3 assembled out of the stellar and p. of Andronover

55:3.16 3. The direct p. progeny of Adam and Eve.

planetary progress

46:6.7 6. P. and system physical progress, the scientific

50:4.11 these plans for p. and cultural advancement were

50:5.11 of world history and the progressing epochs of p.,

60:2.14 will characterize each succeeding epoch of p. and

114:5.6 as the immediate superhuman directors of p. and

114:6.20 the master seraphim insure p. against vital jeopardy

planetary progression

20:3.3 of inaugurating a new era of p. is not necessarily

34:5.1 spirit in the further work of world ministry and p..

49:6.10 the mansion worlds in accordance with previous p..

110:6.4 does man ascend the circles of p. one by one,

planetary prosperity

110:6.19 may have little to do with p. material prosperity,

planetary quarantine

50:6.1 In these presentations we are limited by the p. and by

planetary race(s)

2:1.7 the nature of the very flesh and blood of the p.,

47:10.1 who have run the p. and finished the mansion world

planetary realization

52:7.16 The p. of this era of light and life far more than

planetary realms

32:2.9 this universe is a young cluster in the starry and p. of

planetary rebellion

67:0.0 THE PLANETARY REBELLION

67:0.1 notably the occurrence and consequences of the p..

67:2.2 the course of Caligastia as an act bordering on p.

77:1.7 This regime continued until the tragic days of the p.,

77:2.1 from the days of the p. to the times of Adam.

77:7.1 When the devastation of the p. was reckoned up,

77:9.5 Van and Amadon during the tragic days of the p.,

104:1.1 was lost in the unsettled times following the p..

114:4.1 the government of Norlatiadek shortly after the p..

planetary receiver(s)

67:6.5 for a long time administered by a council of p.,

67:6.5 loyal Van was assigned a place on the council of p.

74:3.3 second day on earth was spent in session with the p.

77:6.5 and went over in a body to the service of the p..

93:0.2 Adam and Eve, and they continued thereafter as p.

93:1.3 Machiventa Melchizedek, one of the twelve p.,

93:1.3 this Melchizedek Son was completed by p. with the

93:10.1 his interrupted career as one of the p. of 606 of

93:10.5 Machiventa continued as a p. up to the times of the

planetary reception-focus

62:7.1 of the universe circuit signals at the p. of Urantia.

planetary recognition

55:1.4 here also do the mortals of the realm receive p. for

63:0.1 this occasion of formal p., closed with these words:

planetary records

25:3.5 The commissioners’ decisions are placed on the p.

planetary regime(s)

53:9.4 has signalized the inauguration of temporary p. on

55:7.2 The literal heads of the p. are the Material Son and

114:1.2 slightest move toward modifying the present p. of

planetary registry

57:8.10 Urantia had found entry on the p.-life registry of

planetary rehabilitation

67:3.10 and the probationary era of p. was inaugurated.

planetary reign

20:9.3 One Teacher Son presides over the p millennial reign

planetary release

55:4.25 1. They can secure p. and from the headquarters

planetary repersonalization

73:6.2 Only in the p. are they dependent on this adjunct to

planetary reports

39:5.15 While p. space reports are received at noon at the

planetary requirements

55:6.3 Reproduction is regulated in accordance with p.

planetary reserve

77:8.13 those men and women who constitute the p. corps

planetary residence

51:2.3 If some physical catastrophe should doom the p.

planetary resurrection

189:3.1 my sleeping sons; let the roll call of the p. begin.”

189:3.4 When the signal of the p. had been received by the

planetary revelations

0:12.12 Successive p. of divine truth invariably embrace

planetary revolution

57:6.2 acting as a brake on the rate of p.-axial revolution,

planetary ripeness

52:3.12 cessation of national animosity—the indicator of p.

planetary roll calls

189:3.3 of Urantia sons, this was the third of the p.,

planetary ruler(s)

39:3.7 as volunteer counselors to the p. and as teachers

50:0.2 mortal creatures have assigned to them a p. of this

55:4.17 experiences which are highly serviceable to the p..

55:9.1 relations with the p., system, and universe rulers.

66:1.3 sent as p. to a decimal or life-modification world.

119:3.4 when they had been duly installed as visible p.,

planetary schedule

52:3.6 a full dispensation and more behind the average p..

planetary schools

50:4.0 4. THE P. HEADQUARTERS AND SCHOOLS

50:4.1 The prince’s corporeal staff organize the p. of

50:4.12 poisoned the teaching provided in all the Urantia p.

55:3.19 6. Specially trained mortals of the p of administration

planetary secession

92:4.5 years until it was suddenly terminated by the p.

planetary sector

55:3.20 definite task which is needful in that particular p..

planetary sentinels

77:8.7 2. P. sentinels. Midwayers are the guardians of the

planetary seraphim

39:5.7 acquisition brought about by the ministry of the p. of

39:5.17 The Satania reserve corps of the p. is maintained

46:5.22 The fifth circle is occupied by the p., the sixth is

77:8.5 Midwayers are organized for service with the p.

113:0.1 The p. are indeed ministering spirits sent forth to

planetary series

49:5.0 5. THE PLANETARY SERIES OF MORTALS

49:5.1 be difficult to make an adequate portrayal of the p.

49:6.1 All of the differing physical types and p. of mortals

49:6.20 may apply to individuals in any of the p. from the

108:3.6 in temporary authority over the experimental p.;

planetary service(s)

20:3.3 in this capacity an Avonal is not incarnated for p..

20:5.6 And in no way are these p. inferior to the mortal

20:5.7 The story of their bestowal and p. in Nebadon

20:9.0 9. PLANETARY SERVICE OF THE DAYNALS

26:4.11 A majority, but not all, of the seraphim of p. who

40:3.1 Upon being relieved of p., both orders are registered

49:6.3 associated with the advent of a divine Son of p..

51:1.7 Unlike the other created Sons of p., the material

55:3.8 phase of supermaterial discovery or p. social service.

55:4.26 their children who have volunteered for a term of p..

66:2.5 personality forms of the dual nature of special p.,

66:4.5 their successors prior to retiring from special p..

66:4.9 volunteered and were accepted for p. in liaison

75:1.3 No Adam of the p. was ever set down on a more

114:6.1 graduates, who were assigned to certain special p..

114:7.7 Each division of p. celestial service is entitled to a

planetary settlement

114:1.3 on into the distant future of p. in light and life.

planetary sojourn

38:9.13 guarded and so effectively served during the long p..

50:3.3 bodies, that they occupy for the periods of their p..

120:2.1 Urantia as you have determined, terminate your p.,

planetary sons

40:7.2 You are now p., evolutionary creatures derived from

Planetary Sovereignsee Sovereign

Planetary Sovereignssee Sovereigns

planetary sovereignty

114:4.1 the absence of direct action by Michael, trustee of p..

planetary space reports

39:5.15 While p. are received at noon at the meridian of the

planetary spheres

10:1.6 therefore must the creatures of the p. look to the

36:0.1 with designing and carrying creature life to the p..

120:3.9 you to live for us the perfect life of man on the p.,

planetary staff

66:2.3 The p. included a number of angelic co-operators

66:4.10 This new being was wholly visible to the p. and to

67:3.3 and began the great battle for the salvation of the p.

67:4.2 The sixty members of the p. who went into rebellion

planetary stage

52:7.12 This is the same renovated earth, the advanced p.,

55:0.5 1. The first or p. stage.

55:7.0 7. THE FIRST OR PLANETARY STAGE

planetary status

39:0.11 Those of p. and administrator status often serve for

49:5.25 The chief mission of a bestowal Son is to establish p.

55:4.8 and to promote (or restore) them to advanced p.,

81:6.41 agelong rise from animal to human levels of p..

114:2.6 present capacities until some change in p. ensues,

planetary struggle

52:7.5 the temporal goal of the long and intense p. is in

planetary superiors

123:2.2 duties in accordance with the instruction of their p..

planetary supervision

39:9.2 these master seraphim of p. accompany each

114:6.0 THE MASTER SERAPHIM OF P. SUPERVISION

114:6.1 angels are known as the master seraphim of p. and

114:6.4 the master seraphim of p. are functional on Urantia

114:6.19 The master seraphim of p. utilize many agencies for

planetary supervisor(s)

77:8.13 which finally induced the p. celestial supervisors

94:6.1 not all of which are understood even by the p.,

108:3.4 has a Personalized Adjuster assigned to it as the p.

110:4.6 some of your more immediate p. who advocate the

110:7.10 the mortal mind of a destiny reservist and the p.,

112:5.11 but I withhold them upon the advice of your p..

114:2.0 2.THE BOARD OF PLANETARY SUPERVISORS

114:3.1 the Jerusem corps of twenty-four p. designate one

114:3.1 The name of the current p. is withheld from you

114:4.2 maintains very close advisory relations with the p..

planetary surface

57:7.6 showers that are constantly hurtling in upon the p.

58:7.6 brought much iron, copper, and lead up near the p..

planetary system(s)

1:0.2 The myriads of p. were all made to be inhabited by

4:2.2 and belonging to your immediate p. of Satania.

15:1.3 passing through the very same space that your p.,

15:6.8 are double stars, contracting or disappearing p..

15:6.16 There are physical relationships among those p.

40:10.8 the expanding frontiers of divinity in the p. of the

57:5.3 Less than one per cent of the p. of Orvonton have

planetary Teacher Son

52:7.2 A p. is assisted and supported by seventy primary

planetary temple

55:1.3 Although the p. have been spoken of as “coming

planetary tendencies

47:9.1 unwholesome environment, and unspiritual p..

planetary threshold

72:12.5 such an age is the p. to the utopian ages of light and

planetary time

20:9.3 their visitation planets for one thousand years of p..

21:3.8 just slightly over nineteen hundred years of your p..

32:2.3 a little over one billion years of your present p..

49:6.2 Such resurrections occur every millennium of p.,

52:7.2 —not less than one thousand years of p. and often

55:4.15 chief executives serve for twenty-five years of p.,

119:3.4 working alone for one whole generation of p..

planetary titles

93:1.2 who “would rescue the p. from forfeiture and

planetary total

134:5.2 progress of the individual and the p. grand total—

planetary tours

37:2.3 They always accompany Gabriel on his p. and

planetary traditions

40:9.9 much like the one envisioned by the p. of Urantia.

51:3.5 well illustrates the manner in which your p. have

planetary translation

47:3.7 Between the time of p. death or translation and

planetary transporters

39:5.10 The p. transporters serve the individual worlds.

planetary tribunal(s)

50:2.6 of conciliators serve and supplement the p.,

71:8.13 courts of nations presided over by a supreme p.

planetary trust

75:2.4 militate against Adam’s plans or jeopardize their p.

planetary type(s)

36:2.13 the same on any two planets; there is always a p.,

49:2.0 2. PLANETARY PHYSICAL TYPES

49:2.20 The various p. of mortals vary in height, the average

109:3.1 slight variation in their work among the different p.

planetary university

51:6.3 a world center of civilization, a great p. of culture,

planetary uplifters

38:9.4 are variously derived from the p. biologic uplifters,

planetary usage(s)

38:7.5 of training, including a study of p. and languages.

51:6.1 to function as the social patterns of p. and conduct

planetary values

55:0.12 but the p. of any stage may be attained by any world

planetary variations

49:1.3 These p. in the system life types result from the

planetary visitation

20:2.6 2. Magisterial Missions. A p. of this type usually

planetary waters

62:6.1 the day we first planted the life plasm in the p.,

planetary welfare

43:9.4 concerned with group, racial, national, and p..

planetary work

38:9.11 The p. of both primary and secondary midwayers is

planetary years

14:1.11 length of these p. decreases from the outermost to

planetesimals

15:6.4 2. Minor space bodies—comets, meteors, and p..

15:6.14 they range in size from p. to enormous gaseous,

planetize

62:7.5 then sovereign of the Satania system, began to p..

planets or evolutionary planets or inhabited planets

0:0.5 Urantia, is one of many similar ip. which comprise

1:1.5 as the Universal Father, and on different p. in your

3:0.1 to the children of the whirling p. of the evolving

3:1.10 running down to the systems and p. themselves.

3:1.10 of God’s precious presence that, when some p.

3:1.12 The Father is no respecter of persons, p., systems,

3:2.2 drawn-out evolutionary processes of peoples, p.,

3:3.2 does actually know the number of the stars and p.

7:7.3 superuniverses, the local universes, or on the ip.,

9:8.24 even to the constellations, systems, and p..

12:1.13 evolutionary potential of around seven trillion ip.,

12:2.5 exist in this outer ring of nebulae, suns, and p..

12:4.12 relationship of your sun and its associated p.,

12:6.8 Individuals have their guardians of destiny; p.,

13:4.6 these seven administrative p. are always open to visit

14:2.1 differs from the material organization of the p. of

14:5.5 You will also be permitted to go back to the p. of

14:5.6 Every one of these p. is an original, unique, and

15:0.3 the will creatures who dwell on the myriads of ip.

15:1.2 superuniverse star observers as the orbits of the p.

15:2.1 approximate number of inhabited or inhabitable p.,

15:2.3 Blazing suns, cold worlds, p. too near the hot suns

15:2.4 One hundred systems (about 100,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.5 constellations (about 10,000,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.6 local universes (about 1,000,000,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.8 sectors (about 1,000,000,000,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.17 Inhabitable p. . . . . . . 7,000,000,000,000

15:3.1 nebulae, together with myriads of individual p.,

15:3.6 system to which your sun and its associated p.

15:5.1 The bulk of the mass contained in the suns and p. of

15:5.2 As to origin, the majority of the suns, p., and other

15:5.5 3. Gravity-explosion P.. When a sun is born of a

15:5.5 In this way many of the solid p. of the lesser systems

15:5.7 Numerous small p. may be formed as a by-product

15:5.8 those p. near the sun begin their terminal plunge.

15:5.8 such an end would mean that the four inner p.

15:5.9 circulating in space, small p. may slowly accumulate.

15:5.14 techniques for evolving suns and segregating p.,

15:5.14 nonluminous collections of matter that serve as ip.

15:6.5 4. The p., including the inhabited worlds.

15:6.14 The P.. These are the larger aggregations of matter

15:6.14 the more ideal p. to harbor intelligent inhabitants.

15:6.15 In your solar system only three p. are at present

15:6.16 physical conditions which prevail on individual p.

15:8.10 suns burn out, systems vanish, and p. perish, but

15:9.16 The stars and p. of a universe must be in equilibrium;

15:9.17 harmonious co-operation between the individual p.,

15:12.1 defense of the ep. is offered by Mighty Messengers

15:14.5 two hundred additional p. are evolving favorably

17:8.1 the evolutionary-mortal order on the p. of space.

18:2.3 The Eternals of Days visit each other’s p., but they

19:1.3 Teacher Sons serve the individual p. as do the

19:2.6 in the work of revealing truth to the individual p.

19:5.7 to the evolutionary scheme of the individual p.

20:1.14 spiritual uplifting designed to win the p., one by one,

20:2.3 are Sons of service and bestowal to the individual p.

20:5.2 magistrates and rulers of the peoples and p. of time

20:6.3 Sons labor in various capacities on their bestowal p..

20:6.3 of his bestowal on some one of the ep. of time.

20:6.6 accorded a Son of God, and the vast majority of p.

20:6.7 constitutes a creature’s life as it is lived on the p. of

20:9.3 Teacher Sons usually remain on their visitation p. for

21:5.9 adjudication and evolutionary adjustment of ip..

22:1.10 the circuit headquarters p. of the Havana circuits

22:2.8 Messengers act as defenders of individuals and p.

22:2.8 various headquarters worlds and on individual p. of

23:2.20 detect the probable presence of very small dark p.,

23:2.24 the superuniverses to the individual p. of space.

25:3.11 farther they ascend inward from the individual p.,

25:5.2 The recording angels of the ip. are the source of all

25:5.3 From the p., systems, and constellations of

29:2.18 The circuit relay between the p. depends upon the

29:2.19 function in special local situations but not on ip..

29:4.15 constellations, and systems, and to the individual p.

29:4.24 are skillful in their efforts to insulate the p. against

29:4.30 in the local systems and on the individual p..

29:4.31 a part of the technique of life on the nonbreathing p..

30:4.16 local system of approximately one thousand ip.

31:6.1 On many p. the midway creatures are produced in

31:10.20 Evolutionary mortals are born on the p. of space,

32:1.5 p. form and swing into their orbits, while the work of

32:2.9 last registry there were 3,840,101 ip. in Nebadon,

32:2.10 worlds, and of these only one has four peopled p.,

33:2.5 and system headquarters and even the individual p..

33:6.3 system government looks after the welfare of its p.,

33:6.3 conditions prevailing on the different p. and systems.

33:6.5 the system headquarters, and to individual p..

33:6.8 their own chronology, as do the individual p..

34:2.5 approach the order of created beings on the p.,

34:4.13 on down through the universe to the individual p.

34:5.2 and co-ordinating spirit-mind of the evolving p.,

34:5.4 lead the peoples dwelling on the ep. ever towards

34:7.2 But even on the most ideal p., pre-Adamic man

34:7.7 p. which have never been tainted with sin no

35:3.12 while pursuing their training on the six encircling p.

35:4.4 act as temporary custodians on wayward p.,

35:5.6 such authority as Most High regents of such p..

35:7.1 surrounding Salvington comprise Vorondadek p..

35:9.1 The Lanonandeks are the continuous rulers of the p.

35:9.6 confusion in several systems and on numerous p..

35:9.9 short time, but not so on the individual p..

35:9.9 p. whose princes of authority may have gone

35:10.1 seven worlds in the Salvington circuit of seventy p.,

36:0.1 Architects of Being and appears on the ip. either by

36:2.11 of life are segregated on three different types of p..

36:2.13 life is not exactly the same on any two p.; there is

36:2.15 life designed for implantation on the decimal p. of

36:2.16 On p. such as yours the highest form of life is

36:3.1 the Life Carriers must initiate life on the barren p..

36:6.7 the elaboration of life on the ep. which are not clear

37:2.3 frequently go on special missions to the individual p.

37:5.5 High Commissioners begin their service on the p. as

37:8.9 in those narratives dealing with the transition p. of

37:9.11 Even the superhuman beings who serve on the p.

38:2.2 designated by feminine pronouns on the sex p..

38:7.7 about what the midway creatures are to the ep..

38:9.2 always found on the decimal or life-experiment p.,

38:9.11 but on the normal and average p. their activities are

38:9.12 of planetary history for the exhibits of the p. on the

39:1.18 servers on the architectural spheres and on the ip..

39:3.4 From the individual p. up through the morontia

39:4.2 to the various transition worlds and to the ip.,

39:4.3 The majority of p. in a given universe are under the

39:5.10 transport personalities operating from the local p.,

39:7.1 in older realms and on the more advanced p. of

40:5.14 co-operation with Adjusters on the nonfusion p. is

40:5.18 revealed orders of living creatures as between p.

41:0.2 the spheres of space—suns, dark islands, p., etc.

41:1.5 the Master Physical Controllers on the ep. of space.

41:3.2 The material composition of all suns, p.,

41:5.1 of miles to energize, light, and heat the distant p..

41:6.2 stone is literally the basic building matter for the p.

41:10.1 be much like your own sun and its revolving p..

41:10.1 the attracting body sometimes draws off whole p.,

41:10.2 that is, a central sun or dark island with p., satellites,

41:10.4 P. having a dual origin like Urantia pass through a

42:3.2 In the varied suns, p., and space bodies there are ten

42:7.1 energy units which are faintly comparable to the p.

42:7.2 central proton with the same comparative room the p

43:1.2 spheres is no different from the water of the ep..

43:2.4 who have had certain requisite experience on the ep.

43:6.5 order from the gross animal species of the ep..

44:1.15 musically nearly so far as your neighboring p. in

44:3.4 of ascendant beings recently removed from the ep..

44:4.10 for reception by the systems and the individual p..

44:5.6 supervisors of the spheres and are present on ip..

44:8.1 artisans do not personally work on material p.,

45:2.3 worlds or on the ip. of that unfortunate system.

45:5.7 being material and ordinarily limited to certain p.

45:7.1 These are the detention p., where those mortals

45:7.1 as themselves, present on the continuing p., where

46:5.23 represent up-to-date conditions on the individual p..

46:8.2 the isolated worlds into the system family of ip.,

47:0.4 in common with the other transitional-culture p.

47:1.4 of the parental commission from their native p..

47:2.6 as they spiritually minister to mortals on the ep.,

47:3.6 actual training spheres, not merely detention p..

47:6.4 social life of the post-Teacher Son age on the p. of

47:7.1 to that of the early era of light and life on the p. of

48:1.3 double the number of elements of the evolved p..

48:2.12 But they rarely serve on the ip.; neither do they work

48:3.10 Student visitors are allowed on all ip., even those

49:0.2 ep. whereon mortals of survival status are living.

49:0.2 settled in light and life nor p. in the prehuman stage

49:0.3 Such p. are numbered serially in accordance with

49:0.3 There are thirty-six uninhabited p. nearing the life-

49:0.4 Not all p. are suited to harbor mortal life.

49:0.4 the p. revolving around the central sun are too large

49:2.11 the superatmospheric and the subatmospheric p..

49:2.16 nursery habitat for longer periods than on those p.

49:2.19 the gravity of those p. which are not of ideal size and

49:2.20 through the average heights on the average-sized p.

49:2.20 gravity types occupying the larger and the smaller p..

49:2.24 During the earlier and the later stages of many p.,

49:3.1 The majority of ip. are peopled with the breathing

49:3.5 radically unlike those found on the atmospheric p..

49:4.2 many of the three-brained p. harbor only the three

49:4.4 and the family life is fairly uniform on all types of p..

49:4.5 variations occur on all sunlighted and sun-heated p..

49:4.5 is common to the advancing races of all such p..

49:4.6 The length of life varies on the different p. from

49:4.7 worlds vary in accordance with the age of the p. and

49:5.11 to the typical life forms, and on these decimal p.

49:5.15 the older p. of the three-brained group exhibit

49:5.22 Life is initiated on the p. by the Life Carriers, who

49:5.29 P. are not only organized vertically into systems,

49:6.7 these events as taking place on the p. of mortal death

50:0.2 All p. which are inhabited by evolutionary mortal

50:0.2 have assigned to them a planetary ruler of this order

50:1.3 as representatives of divinity on the individual p.,

50:1.4 Their rule does much to prepare the p. for the Sons

50:2.3 The rule of the ep in their early and unsettled careers

50:2.5 P. vary greatly in nature and organization and in

50:5.1 inhabited worlds are permanently attached to the p.

50:5.2 progress of civilization is hardly alike on any two p..

51:1.6 when functioning on descending missions to the ep.,

51:4.1 But while the red man is the senior race of the p.,

51:4.6 This accounts for the origin of slavery on the p.

51:7.1 On some p. where this Magisterial Son is universally

52:0.9 in due time these Sons are dispatched to such p. for

52:1.5 the p. are sometimes overrun with the larger types

52:1.5 On some p. these birds are of great service since

52:2.7 On some p. the male may rule the female; on others

52:4.1 On normal and loyal p. this age opens with the

52:4.3 those cases where they remain as rulers on certain p..

53:4.2 that all government should be limited to the local p.

53:7.4 a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel p.

53:7.8 midway creatures were lost on those individual p.

53:8.3 aside from the p. of the apostate Planetary Princes.

55:0.3 Only those p. which attain existence in the main

55:1.6 On presettled worlds, p. without morontia temples,

55:2.11 because of the advanced status of their native p..

55:3.11 attaching to mortal existence on such advanced ep..

55:6.4 More than one half of the human inhabitants on p.

55:6.6 I have visited a few very old p. where abandonters

55:11.7 Younger p. may delay system unification, but this

57:2.1 enormous suns surrounded by a varying number of p

57:3.8 constellation headquarters groups of p. were begun.

57:3.8 The local system headquarters p. were constructed

57:3.10 p. revolving around the newborn suns had cooled

57:3.10 The oldest ip. of Nebadon date from these times.

57:4.2 possessed themselves of extensive systems of p.,

57:5.7 solar gases subsequently evolved into the twelve p.

57:5.8 in drawing away the material of the solar system p.

57:5.9 The five inner and five outer p. soon formed in

57:5.10 These two largest of the solar system p. have

57:5.11 The gas-contraction nucleuses of the other ten p.

57:5.12 The p. do not swing around the sun in the equatorial

57:5.12 Rather, they travel in the plane of the Angona solar

57:5.13 three of the major p. of the Angona system swung

57:6.2 The p. nearest the sun were the first to have their

57:6.6 In fact, all of the p. and satellites of the solar system

57:6.7 the condensation nucleuses of the other ten p. were

57:6.8 as space meteors continued to pour in upon the p.

57:6.10 2,500,000,000 years ago the p. had grown in size.

57:8.10 major sector headquarters p. of the superuniverse;

58:0.1 worlds similar to Urantia, life-modification p..

58:0.1 on such p. we are permitted to undertake certain

58:4.1 We can and do carry life to the p., but we brought

65:7.3 On life-experiment p. they are relatively isolated.

66:1.5 No prince of the p. ever embarked upon a career of

66:1.5 as being among the five or six most fortunate p. in

67:4.7 who were victims on the misled p. have repented of

67:6.5 and cherubim, advisers from two neighboring p.,

98:7.12 intriguing temporal lives on the whirling p. of space

101:6.17 flesh and blood in the initial life on the p. of space.

107:1.3 their careers until they arrive on the p. of time to

108:3.5 the sovereign supervisor of all life-experiment p. in

110:0.2 that so fascinatingly indwell the children of the ep.

110:7.3 gain indwelling experience on p. of the loan order;

112:0.1 The ep. are the spheres of human origin,

112:5.16 the resurrection halls of the morontia receiving p. of

112:6.2 your material bodies on the p. of human nativity.

114:1.1 government of Urantia and other quarantined p. in

114:2.4 and sympathetic touch with the affairs of these p.,

114:2.4 trips as individuals to each of the quarantined p.,

114:2.5 the affairs of none of the p. except Urantia, and

114:4.5 regencies are not peculiar to rebellion-isolated p.,

116:3.6 evolutions of time as they unfold on the circling p. of

118:10.15 Such advanced p. are indeed poems of harmony,

144:5.1 Many of them were from other ip, but this fact Jesus

188:4.1 other neighboring ip. as the “World of the Cross.”

planned

1:5.1 “He who p. the ear, shall he not hear?

8:3.3 p. and fashioned every post-Havona universe which

22:9.5 but such a limitation occurs only when so p..

32:0.4 material creations were originally projected and p. by

35:5.1 the Creator Son and the Creative Spirit p. for,

36:2.15 The life now evolving on Urantia was p. and worked

37:2.1 These brilliant creatures were p. by the Melchizedeks

42:11.2 the universe of universes in toto is mind p., mind

65:4.3 the phenomenon of existence was intelligently p.,

67:6.1 they p. for the rehabilitation of the world as their

74:5.5 met the direct and well-p. resistance of Caligastia

77:2.2 The Life Carriers had p. a new type of mortal

77:3.3 Bablot p. that the new buildings should become the

81:0.2 violet, though in numbers smaller than had been p.,

82:4.2 wherefore their marriages were p. and arranged by

83:2.1 Primitive marriages were always p. by the parents of

96:3.5 This dash for liberty was carefully p. and skillfully

121:8.8 Luke p. three books dealing with the history of

126:1.4 it having been p. that he should go to Jerusalem in

127:1.8 the family instead of being, as they had so fondly p.,

128:4.1 He p. to create a center of learning which would

134:9.4 Jesus p. to remain throughout the week of the feast

136:4.1 Jesus p. to remain in comparative retirement until

137:4.4 wedding ceremonies he had p. to manifest himself

138:0.1 But Jesus p. to have no close relatives as members

138:6.5 And he now p. to work quietly, at least for several

138:7.1 Jesus had p. for a quiet missionary campaign of five

141:8.3 The apostles had p. to spend but a day here, but

152:2.1 multitude while Jesus and the twelve p. to escape,

160:0.1 Andrew announced that no work would be p. for

162:0.1 he p. to go through Samaria, that being the shorter

169:0.2 that Jesus p. to teach this one short week at Pella

171:7.9 There was so little of the professional, the well-p.,

172:3.11 The Master had not p. that these crowds should

178:0.1 Jesus p. to spend this Thursday, his last free day

186:5.2 It was man and not God who p. and executed the

188:0.2 The rulers of the Jews had p. to have Jesus’ body

planner

122:5.5 Mary was a p., expert in adaptation and practical

139:3.7 James Zebedee was a well-balanced thinker and p..

184:1.1 Annas was a suave and politic p. and plotter.

planners

0:12.6 those unique universe p. who are neither creators

31:9.4 second Architect eventuation yielded three master p.

31:9.10 of Master Architects total 28,011 universe p..

31:9.11 The seventy p. of the universes of the primary outer

39:2.6 As the mind p. on the mansion worlds help the

39:6.4 3. Mind P..

44:3.7 6. Morontia p.those who build for the co-ordinate

44:3.7 These p. collaborate with the Morontia Power

48:6.34 3. Mind P.. These seraphim are devoted to the

48:6.35 It is the task of the mind p. to study the nature,

48:6.35 But these mind p. do not scheme, manipulate, or

planning

4:3.5 will creatures of the p. and making of his Creator

31:9.4 senior Architect, contributed to the p. of Havona,

34:2.1 with the Creator Son in the p. and management of

35:9.8 large degree of personal liberty in choosing and p..

36:2.3 2. The life-p. sphere.

36:2.10 Here is located the college of life p.,wherein function

36:2.14 Satellite number one of the life-p. sphere is the realm

36:2.15 The planetary life-p. laboratories are situated on the

38:1.2 These angelic orders are projected at the time of p.

44:3.2 may share with the builders certain details of the p.

58:2.3 prove the presence of mind in the p., creation,

62:5.9 these two little savages were p., we were powerless

66:8.2 their own distorted thinking and misguided p..

67:7.4 of erroneous thinking, evil-doing, or sinful p. are

70:3.4 all the sentimental sophistry of visionary peace p..

72:12.2 this superior government is p. to establish relations

73:2.0 2. PLANNING FOR THE GARDEN

81:6.16 insure the expansion of civilized thinking and p..

87:3.3 ghosts of his fellows and spent his spare time p. for

109:0.1 cosmic life by virtue of the preliminary mortal p.

128:2.7 by such wise and thoughtful p. that Jesus prepared

129:0.3 discerned that he was p. for his eventual separation.

135:12.5 the task of having John put to death by cunning p..

136:4.11 In all this p. for the remainder of his earth life, Jesus

157:2.2 The Master participated in p. for the Decapolis

160:4.10 Wise p., therefore, becomes the one thing essential

161:3.2 he was aware of the nature of their thinking and p..

195:10.17 the work of teaching youth how to engage in life p.

plansnoun

2:1.1 Not only are his thoughts and p. unsearchable, but

2:1.10 Because the First Father is infinite in his p. and

2:1.10 grasp or comprehend these divine p. and purposes

2:2.1 Thus are the p. and purposes of the First Source

2:2.2 His p. are steadfast, his counsel immutable, while his

2:7.3 with the p. and technique of the Creator Sons as

2:7.3 in harmony with the local p. and procedures of the

4:2.1 provisionally modified by the experimental p.

4:2.1 in accordance with the local objects, aims, and p.

4:2.2 the working of the local p., purposes, patterns,

4:2.2 modified by the p. established by the Creator Son

4:2.3 second, the experimental p., executive blunders,

4:2.6 the laws of perfection by the evolutionary p. of the

4:3.5 so freely provided by the spiritual-attainment p.

7:4.0 4. THE DIVINE PERFECTION PLANS

7:5.1 the invitation-command has motivated the survival p.

9:2.5 the spiritual operation of the p. of mortal ascension

12:2.1 the unsearchable p. of the Architects of the Master

12:8.3 deviation from the divine paths and the original p..

13:1.7 not concerned with the p. of the ascension scheme

13:1.9 not associated with the p. of upstepping the mortal

14:5.6 embellished in accordance with the p. of the

15:3.15 genetic, inherent in the architectural p. of the master

15:5.13 These are the worlds which are built according to p.

15:13.2 with the outworking of the mortal-ascension p. of

17:1.4 the execution of the p. of divinity promulgated by

20:4.5 as such, is wholly subject to his own p. and rulings

20:9.1 visit your world for the purpose of formulating p.

21:1.4 We observe that the ordained p. of the present age

21:2.10 they are the architects and makers of the life p. of

21:5.9 And such Sons do make and carry out the p. of

22:2.8 progression of the p. of the descending Sons of God

22:5.6 They are the custodians of records, p.,

22:5.6 ascendant projects, morontia p., and innumerable

22:9.8 to the execution of the complex administrative p.

25:4.1 the application of the laws of perfection to the p. of

27:6.3 Here they discourse upon the p. and purposes of

28:5.22 the knowledge and p. of the Father fragments are

28:6.2 the paramount question in all our p. for the cosmic

29:5.6 Upon the completion of the p. for the creation of a

29:5.6 But in the absence of such p. the associate force

31:0.13 finaliters are loyal and co-operative with all our p..

31:9.6 concerned with the ultimate p. for the first universe

31:9.8 occupied with the gigantic p. for the third universe

31:10.15 really know nothing about the p. of the Architects of

32:0.3 And all of Michael’s p. for this local universe were

32:3.3 And an almost infinite variety characterizes the p. of

33:0.1 The p., policies, and administrative acts of the

35:1.1 divine purpose and creative p. of a given universe,

36:0.1 Life is constructed according to p. formulated by the

36:2.11 are three primal and essentially different life p.,

36:2.12 the actual outworking of these p. is intrusted to the

36:2.12 When the general life p. for a new world have

36:2.12 If the p. are a departure from previously accepted

36:2.16 The life p. for every new world always provide for

36:3.5 and electrical specifications of the ordained p. and

37:4.5 Certain advanced p. and complex rulings are better

38:3.1 so largely concerned with the operation of the p.

38:9.5 in the predetermined p. of the universe architects,

38:9.5 developmental p. of the supervising Life Carriers.

40:10.4 an intended part of the all-wise p. of the Architects

41:0.2 precreative (transcendental) p. of the Architects of

46:4.6 determined by the diverse p. of the Creator Sons.

46:5.12 Here center all of the p. and immediate activities of

48:5.9 They are entirely familiar with the ascendant p.

48:6.31 their teachings and p. encompass provisions for the

48:6.36 fewer personal p. concerning other personalities,

50:4.11 On Urantia these p. for planetary progress and

51:0.3 While there was a miscarriage of the ideal p. for

51:3.4 The p. for race upstepping are prepared by the

51:5.6 even in the face of the miscarriage of the ordained p.,

53:2.2 Lucifer first announced his p. to Satan, but it

53:2.3 in opposition to the will of Michael and to the p. of

53:2.5 By the time his p. had developed to the point of

55:1.3 Supervisors bring these approved p. to the planet.

56:0.2 diverse levels of creation are all unified in the p.

57:8.9 These p., proposed by the advisory counselors of the

58:0.1 Life Carriers are afforded little leeway in their p. for

62:7.4 natural outworking of the planetary evolutionary p.

65:3.7 any possible improvements in the p. and technique of

65:5.4 and in the eventual vindication of our original p. and

65:7.2 operating more in accordance with the original p.,

66:2.6 on Urantia, having previously perfected their p.,

73:5.1 The architectural p. for Eden provided homes and

73:6.7 When the p. of the Material Son went astray,

73:7.2 in any way a result of the miscarriage of the divine p.

74:1.4 exhaustively instructed as to the p. to be pursued in

74:2.5 Garden and executive of his deceased father’s p.;

74:3.1 under the shining of the full moon, discussing p.

74:3.5 they spoke to the people concerning their p. for

74:5.5 to resist all of Adam’s p. for the rehabilitation of

74:5.6 upsetting the best-laid p. for orderly progression

74:8.1 inspecting the Garden, formulating preliminary p.

75:0.1 something for relief not embraced in the original p..

75:2.3 And the p. were accordingly laid for entrapping the

75:2.4 anything which would militate against Adam’s p.

75:3.4 p. were laid for the more vigorous prosecution of the

75:3.5 especially with Eve—and they talked over many p.

75:3.7 more than five years these p. were secretly matured.

75:3.7 At last they had developed to the point where Eve

75:4.3 Good is the carrying out of the divine p.; sin is a

75:4.3 the misadaptation of p. and the maladjustment of

75:6.1 forbidden to interfere with the personal p. of Adam

75:7.4 consequences of any departure from the divine p..

76:4.6 early miscarriage of the p. for racial physical uplift.

76:5.5 which had been built in accordance with their p.

77:3.3 construction was started in accordance with his p..

77:3.4 Nodites were still divided in sentiment as to the p.

77:3.4 altogether agreed concerning either construction p.

81:0.1 of the miscarriage of the p. for world betterment

81:6.7 has invariably come from the thoughts and p. of

93:6.7 ambitions in behalf of the larger p. of Melchizedek

96:3.2 this great organizer was formulating his p. for the

100:7.3 his p. were characterized by such sanctified common

101:2.1 to know how the Infinite works out his will and p.

105:3.5 perfect expression of the limitless p. and purposes

105:6.3 involved an activation of the architectural p. for the

107:7.3 Adjusters lay p. for man’s eternal career, they adapt,

108:1.8 the assigned Adjuster as to the most effective p.

109:2.10 In the original life p. Adjusters were provided for,

109:5.3 mental attitudes often result in thwarting the p.

110:2.4 self evolved from the original p. of the Life Carriers,

111:7.5 the progressive p. of an ascending being modified by

114:7.1 in the conduct of the affairs of the ascension p.

114:7.2 when they become pivotal individuals in the p. which

118:1.7 The p. of maturity, founded on past experience,

118:4.6 potentials into segregated and defined p..

118:4.6 Their p. appear to be ultimately space limited in

118:4.6 but as p. they are not otherwise conditioned by

120:2.1 mortal bestowal in harmony with the p. formulated

123:3.4 many things, including the future p. for their sons.

124:3.9 the idea of wholesome recreation into his personal p.

124:5.3 Momentous decisions, coupled with far-reaching p.,

124:5.5 proud of the lad and had already begun laying p.

124:5.6 As Jesus heard these p. discussed from time to time,

124:5.6 which would insure the abandonment of all such p.

124:6.13 little interest Jesus evinced in these carefully laid p..

126:0.2 that Jesus would be more responsive to her p. for

126:5.4 Apparently all Jesus’ p. for a career were thwarted.

127:3.2 little he knew of the p. concerning Jesus’ lifework,

127:6.12 Jesus bears up bravely when his p. are thwarted

128:5.8 Miriam to approach her brother-father with her p..

128:5.8 After Miriam had laid her p. before Jesus,he directed

129:1.2 he now laid his p. before Jesus and invited the

132:2.5 supreme human motives of time with the eternal p.

133:3.9 pray for your spiritual guidance while you make p.

134:0.1 he began to lay p. for a public career in the land of

135:2.3 Elizabeth returned to their home to lay p. for the

135:8.2 to take counsel with him concerning their p..

136:3.1 into forty days of retirement to formulate the p.

136:3.3 quiet meditation so that he could think out the p.

136:4.0 4. PLANS FOR PUBLIC WORK

136:4.1 Jesus formulated the p. for the remainder of his

136:4.5 bestowal and for the careful laying of those p. for

138:0.1 and began to disclose his p. for visiting the cities

138:5.4 outlined the p. for proclaiming the kingdom

138:9.3 the twelve had worked out fairly satisfactory p. for

139:2.3 Peter very early learned to talk over many of his p.

139:12.12 During the outworking of Judas’ anger-conceived p.

141:0.1 The twelve knew nothing of their Master’s p.

150:5.4 p. for the establishment of the kingdom on earth.

152:2.4 Hundreds of interested persons had made their p.

153:0.2 Philip advised David to “forget about p. for feeding

154:6.2 heard rumors concerning the p. to arrest Jesus

155:0.1 discussed with them the p. for their projected tour

157:4.4 engaged in discussing p. for the forthcoming tour

159:6.2 the future p. for extending the work of the kingdom

161:3.2 to discern their thoughts and to penetrate their p..

162:8.1 authorities were again becoming bold with their p. to

164:2.3 The Master well knew none of their p. would work.

164:3.7 Jesus decided to use this beggar in his p. for that

172:5.1 They knew nothing of the Master’s p. for the next

175:1.8 You are not required to unite with them in their p. to

177:3.7 and perfected their p. for destroying Jesus.

179:0.1 and inquired concerning his p. for its celebration,

195:0.1 decide the future policies, and to determine the p.,

plansverb

140:6.4 He who nurses hatred in his heart and p. vengeance

plantnoun or adjective

29:4.32 Somewhat as a p. stores solar light, so do these

36:6.5 not return to the Life Carriers upon the death of p.

43:6.4 On Urantia there is p. and animal life, but on such a

46:2.2 The physical p. life and the morontia world of

48:2.15 mortals will find the p. life and everything pertaining

49:1.3 scale of life, no two worlds being exactly alike in p.

55:4.11 Those who design and p. life on an inhabited

57:7.8 gases consumed by the early and prolific p. life.

58:1.8 and equable climes of a later age that primitive p. life

58:1.8 Though this atmosphere was then ideal for p. growth

58:7.10 existence of the ancestors of those forms of p. life

59:2.8 although few p. fossils of these times are to be found

59:2.9 changes, such as the transition from p. to animal,

59:2.9 ones are directly or indirectly dependent on p. life

59:6.0 6. THE SEED-PLANT PERIOD

60:3.0 3. THE FLOWERING-PLANT PERIOD

60:3.19 Great p.-life evolution was taking place.

60:3.19 seed-bearing grasses and trees were to the p. world

61:2.13 the p. life, together with the marine life and the land

65:2.3 intervening ages all of the vast kingdom of p. life

65:2.4 animal creation what bacteria are to the p. kingdom

65:3.2 to manipulate the conduct and course of either p.

65:5.2 grew out of the reversion of certain primitive p. life

65:5.2 This eventuality in p.-life evolution caused many

65:6.2 In every living p. or animal cell, in every living

65:6.3 The most important step in p. evolution was the

65:6.7 The lower forms of p. life are wholly responsive to

67:3.5 to partake of the fruit and leaves of this energy p..

73:6.3 and this p. grew to be the tree of life on Urantia.

86:1.5 drought, floods, hail, storms, pests, and p. diseases,

88:5.2 claws, crocodile teeth, poison p. seeds, snake venom

88:6.4 suggestive appeal to the sex passions of the p. world.

90:4.7 gave rise to the belief that there existed a p. remedy

90:4.7 The red men were devoted to the p. theory of

90:4.7 a drop of blood in the root hole left when the p. was

151:3.15 although he knew not how it came about, the p.

153:3.5 Know you not that every p. which my heavenly

plantverb

36:3.2 The corps of Life Carriers commissioned to p. life

81:1.6 (notably the Chinese) early learned to p. seeds

planted

58:4.2 the original life patterns of this world and p. them in

58:4.4 We had p. the primitive form of marine life in the

62:6.1 the vigil of watchful waiting since the day we first p.

65:2.16 In this way the life that was p. on Urantia evolved

73:6.1 Van p. the long-guarded tree of life, whose leaves

153:3.5 which my Father has not p. shall be rooted up?

166:4.9 “There was a certain man who p. a fig tree in his

173:4.2 man who was a householder, and he p. a vineyard.

planting

36:0.1 And after p this life on such new worlds, they remain

48:6.36 Sometimes the p. of a seed necessitates its death,

52:1.7 the subsequent p. of the seeds of revealed religion

58:1.3 no steps could be taken toward p. it until the ocean

80:7.13 they succeeded in p. so many outposts of culture

117:7.17 the p. of life on the uncertain worlds of time,

126:4.2 called trees of righteousness, the p. of the Lord,

130:2.3 where the spiritual soil was then so favorable for p.

plantings

131:1.9 God is just: What fruit we receive not from our p. in

plantssee plantsfactories

36:6.5 The life bestowed upon p. and animals by the Life

46:2.3 unfits the air for the respiration of animals or p. of

58:6.1 they can hardly be classified either as p. or animals.

58:6.2 have been found graduated series of p. and animals

58:6.6 P. and animals never cease to make these adjustment

58:7.2 Fossils of this era yield algae, corallike p., primitive

59:2.8 the land p. are migrating farther and farther from the

59:2.9 nor had the land p. yet overspread the continents;

59:4.13 few p. grew on land except about the water’s edge.

59:4.13 There were many smaller p., but their fossils are not

59:4.14 Greenland holds the remains of these early land p.

59:5.10 the fossils of both land and marine animals and p.,

59:5.22 The p. of these times were spore bearing, and the

59:6.7 change, great variations also occurred in the land p..

59:6.7 The seed p. appeared,and they afforded a better food

60:0.2 Even the spore-bearing p. were nearly extinct.

60:3.1 the appearance of flowering p. and bird life on land.

60:3.7 These land p. suddenly appeared along with fig trees

60:3.19 Among the land p. the angiosperms predominated,

60:3.19 gradation, the great family of flowering p. mutated.

60:3.20 due to the appearance of the grass family of land p.

61:2.2 including the majority of present-day p. and trees,

61:3.1 but the subtropical p. were beginning to migrate

61:3.1 By the end of this period these warm-climate p. and

61:3.1 their places being taken by more hardy p. and trees.

61:4.6 cooler; the land p. were slowly moving southward.

61:7.16 ice led to an extraordinary commingling of p. and

61:7.16 many arctic species of both p. and animals were left

61:7.16 And so, today, these dislocated p. and animals may

65:2.3 being p. which have lost their chlorophyll-making

68:5.9 era was brought about by the domestication of p.,

68:5.9 The growing of p. exerts an ennobling influence on

68:5.11 association with p. instills patience, quiet, and peace.

72:7.10 whether pertaining to machines, books, artistry, p.,

73:5.2 and the trees and p. were almost beyond number.

73:5.5 By the time of Adam’s arrival most of the p. of that

73:5.5 scores of varieties of food p. were lost to the world.

76:3.6 had carried the seeds and bulbs of hundreds of p.

77:2.5 Urantia scientists modify the germ plasm of p. and

82:6.5 this is true of p., animals, and the human species.

84:3.6 an old superstition that women could raise better p.;

85:2.0 2. WORSHIP OF PLANTS AND TREES

85:2.1 P. were first feared and then worshiped because of

85:2.3 Many p. and trees were venerated because of their

88:1.3 When p. and fruits became fetishes, they were taboo

98:4.8 followed by the springtime restoration of all living p.

123:3.10 studying the flowers and p. by day and the stars by

131:5.3 We worship him who made the waters, p., animals

132:3.6 P. and animals survive in time by the technique of

plantsfactories

44:3.3 construct Urantia workshops and other industrial p..

74:5.3 one hundred primitive manufacturing p. in operation,

plasm or germ plasm or life plasm

36:2.14 the vehicles of life transmission, the so-called gp..

36:2.17 The original lp. of an evolutionary world must

36:3.2 Life Carriers often carry actual lp. to a new world,

36:3.4 such transactions, they formulate the lp. itself, but

36:3.4 who supplies the essential factor of the living p..

36:3.9 further development and conservation of the lp..

36:6.3 to the ancestral lp. inaugurated by the Life Carriers

36:6.7 imparts to such activated p. the prerogatives of

39:5.3 races by an actual contribution of their superior lp.

49:1.7 by the destruction of certain favorable lines of lp.

49:5.17 or two-brained orders, all have the same type of lp.

51:5.6 made since the gift to your peoples of Adam’s lp..

52:3.6 The result of the gift of the Adamic lp. to the

58:3.4 organized life—the gp. of living things and beings.

58:3.4 the inheritance factors of the gp. as are some of

62:0.1 western or later American group of evolving lp..

62:6.1 waiting since the day we first planted the lp. in the

62:7.4 to manipulate the environment and shield the lp.

65:2.13 irretrievable losses of its highest types of gp. that

65:5.2 that the subsequent admixture of the Adamic lp.

66:2.6 for permission to transplant the lp. of one hundred

66:2.7 the material extraction of a portion of the lp. of

66:4.4 embodied the actual lp. of one of the human races,

66:4.4 one of the human races, the Andonic lp. of Urantia.

66:4.15 the Andonites contributed their human gp. to the

67:3.8 was one of the one hundred who contributed lp. to

73:6.4 modified Andonites who contributed of their lp.

75:8.4 Eve was led to experiment with the lp. of the

76:4.6 your ancestors received so little of Adam’s lp.,

76:4.8 Adam elected to leave behind as much of his lp.

76:4.8 women were impregnated with the Adamic lp..

77:2.4 corporeal members of the Prince’s staff carried gp.

77:2.5 of the inheritance factors of the Andonic gp..

77:2.5 The technique of this gp. metamorphosis by the

77:2.5 whereby Urantia scientists modify the gp. of plants

77:2.6 and unexpected modifications occurring in the lp.

77:2.7 that the one hundred Andonite gp. contributors were

77:2.8 individuals who carried the modified Andonite gp.,

78:1.3 culture and lp. which so quickened all the races.

93:2.6 that it did not carry the lp. of any human race.

plate

104:1.3 circles which the sage of Salem wore on his breast p.

plateau

64:3.2 These highland Badonites occupied an extensive p.

78:6.3 the Elamite highlands to the Iranian p. and Turkestan

78:8.3 of the barbarians of Turkestan and the Iranian p..

80:2.1 but long-headed dwellers of the great Sahara p..

80:2.2 progressive division to the east of the Sahara p.

95:6.1 through Mesopotamia and to the great Iranian p..

platform

150:8.2 Jesus ascended the speaking p. with the ruler of the

167:3.3 Jesus returned to the speaker’s p. and said: “Why

173:1.7 Jesus stepped down from the teaching p. and,

platforms

173:0.3 Jesus mounted one of the teaching p. and began to

platinum

63:5.6 journey to the ends of the earth in quest of gold, p.,

PlatoGreek philosopher

92:5.12 Confucius was to Chinese morality what P. was to

92:5.12 than did Confucius in humanity or P. in idealism.

98:2.6 Socrates and his successors, P. and Aristotle, taught

121:6.3 very materially affected by the philosophy of P.

121:7.7 not only by Jesus’ teachings but by P. and Philo.

130:4.1 the university who lectured on the teachings of P..

130:4.1 a long and heart-to-heart talk about P.’ doctrines.

133:5.2 Jesus and Ganid discussed the teachings of P.

146:1.3 the inclusion of many of P.’ theories of the ideal

164:3.4 The older Jewish teachers, together with P., Philo,

Platonic

121:6.3 the penetration of both P. philosophy and Stoic

Platonism

121:4.1 all derived from the earlier P. of the Greeks.

platter

135:12.6 give me the head of John the Baptist on a p..”

135:12.7 the soldier bringing the head of the prophet on a p.

135:12.7 And the damsel gave the p. to her mother.

175:1.18 scrupulous to cleanse the outside of the cup and p.

platters

166:1.4 you cleanse the outside of the cups and the p.

plausible

1:2.7 God is reasonable to logic, p. to philosophy,

88:4.8 there was always some p. explanation; the cure for

90:1.5 if he could not advance a p. alibi, he was demoted

90:2.6 kill him when he failed, unless he could offer a p.

92:2.3 to find p. theories in justification of creedal

151:2.8 Even Judas Iscariot offered a very p. interpretation

172:5.13 some p. excuse for an open break with the Master.

playnoun or adjective

25:7.1 They are skillful p. sponsors and are ably assisted in

25:7.2 there will always be time for rest and spirit p.;

27:1.2 There is the rest of sleep and of p. in the lower life

27:7.5 joy of Paradise existence; it is the refreshing p. of

27:7.5 What p. does for your jaded minds on earth,

28:6.17 But ever will the p. cycles of time alternate with the

28:6.17 During the p. of time you should envision the work

28:6.17 the service of eternity, reminisce the p. of time.

43:8.9 latter attainment through their group-p. activities.

44:3.4 4. The p. builders. Enormous edifices are utilized

44:3.4 would call recreation and, in a certain sense, p..

46:5.29 of three distinct varieties: work, progress, and p..

48:4.1 life is about equally divided between work and p.

48:4.2 The Morontia Companions are skillful p. sponsors,

48:4.14 All Satania, during times of p., those times when its

48:4.19 Humor and p.—relaxation—are never reactions of

48:4.20 principles of Urantian p. life are philosophically

50:4.5 P. performances and cultural social groupings.

52:6.3 through travel, commerce, and competitive p..

55:1.4 These edifices are not used for worship, p., or for

55:3.4 2. Three per cent was devoted to beauty—p., social

55:5.6 The provisions for competitive p., humor, and

57:8.3 The tides were then in p. much as they are now

63:4.2 imitative, but the p. instinct was only slightly

66:7.6 such associations as family groups, p. squads,

71:3.2 best combated by the co-ordination of science, p.,

72:4.4 One quarter of the school time is devoted to p.

72:5.10 been transferred from industry to p., skill, scientific

74:6.7 to observe these children of Adam and Eve at p.,

74:6.7 The p. and humor of the present-day races are

74:7.2 agriculture, the afternoon periods to competitive p..

74:7.10 7. The cultivation of p., humor, and competitive

74:7.16 4. The laws of fair p. and competition.

77:8.3 they enter into the spirit of human work, rest, and p..

81:6.19 involve language, trade, art, science, competitive p.,

81:6.23 The p. and social life comes next, with the school

84:8.2 Although food satisfaction, p., and humor, along

84:8.3 —the p. instinct coupled with the sense of humor.

84:8.3 the p. instinct was there in measure in the Sangiks

84:8.5 wholesome diversion and to engage in uplifting p.

88:6.4 buffalo dance in which one of them would p. the

99:4.1 It imparts new values to p. and exalts all true humor.

109:0.1 for his adult activities through the social and p. life

114:6.15 These are the seraphim who foster the values of p.,

123:0.2 near his own to make them acceptable p.-fellows.

123:0.2 to be on watch while the little folks were at p.

123:1.4 Jesus and Jacob were always happy in their p.,

123:4.2 The p. life of Jewish children was circumscribed;

123:4.3 Jesus to comprehend the harm of certain sorts of p.

123:4.3 Jesus had a capacity for humor and p. which was

124:2.8 He manifested a growing tendency to direct the p.

124:2.8 functioning, even when supposedly engaged in p..

124:3.3 the last year in which Jesus enjoyed much free p.

128:6.11 When they tired of their p., the more intrepid ones

130:2.1 that night they went to a Greek p. at the theater.

133:7.2 It was their plan to enjoy a period of real rest and p.

138:6.2 saying: “My children, go for a day of p..

138:10.9 8. Simon was given charge of recreation and p..

139:11.2 Simon was a very efficient organizer of the p. life

143:7.3 Work should alternate with p.; religion should be

159:5.17 avoided the poetic imagery of a p. upon words.

169:1.6 The younger son enjoyed p. but shunned work;

playverb

29:3.5 power centers and physical controllers never p.;

41:3.1 initiate the specialized currents of energy which p.

55:10.11 the Melchizedeks are destined to p. ever-increasingly

61:2.4 and foraminifers continued to p. an important role.

81:6.17 The tendency to p. with language develops new

89:1.3 As religion began to p. a larger part in the evolution

93:10.11 a personality who may be destined to p. a role in the

111:1.6 cosmic instrument on which the human will can p.

123:0.2 if he were allowed to p. in the garden with the

123:4.3 his brother James, delighted to p. in the far corner of

123:5.15 fond of the lads and gave them clay to p. with,

126:2.6 the winter evenings to hear Jesus p. upon the harp,

127:4.10 Jesus much loved to p. the harp when tired in mind

130:5.1 one purpose in going to Crete, and that was to p.,

135:7.1 sorely in doubt as to the part Jesus would p. in

140:5.19 They enjoy team activities; they like to p. together.

148:6.3 assign to either Satan or God the parts they p. in

154:2.2 Jesus said: “Go to your several places to p. or fish

167:3.3 and said: “Why p. the part of hypocrites?

played

61:3.11 The horse has long served mankind and has p. an

69:1.3 fear, ignorance, and superstition have p. a part in the

83:4.7 The teasing of newlyweds and the pranks p. upon

86:1.2 lives of peril in which chance p. an important role.

92:5.13 Their concepts of religion have p. a dominant part in

97:10.6 Though Hebrew theology refused to expand, it p. an

103:3.1 dreams, and diverse other superstitions all p. a part

123:3.4 lads p. with blocks in the sand on top of the house

123:4.2 too often the children p. at the more serious things

123:4.2 They p. much at weddings and funerals, ceremonies

169:1.6 the older devoted himself to work but seldom p..

186:1.1 his reward for the part he had p. in his Master’s

players

152:1.1 When he entered the house, he found the flute-p.

playfellows

124:2.4 it seemed strange to his p. that he was disinclined

177:2.2 synagogue school along with neighborhood p.,

playful

139:8.7 so humorous and so p., but so free from levity and

playfulness

128:6.12 religion to the lighthearted and joyous p of these tots

playground

14:6.39 and Havona the workshop and p., of the finaliters.

playing

19:5.11 Inspired Trinity Spirits are p. hide and seek with me.

37:7.2 as teachers p. an important part in the morontia life,

72:5.9 operates on a five-day week, working four and p.

75:3.6 that he was p. into the hands of Caligastia and

99:3.6 is p. a great part in the present-day program of social

110:3.1 Adjusters are p. the sacred and superb game of the

123:4.5 Jesus was on the housetop p., as was his habit, for

126:1.6 his music lessons; he was very fond of p. the harp.

129:1.11 but Jesus missed the children p. out by the side of

130:2.8 Jesus and Ganid had both enjoyed p. with a dog,

130:8.1 face life like a man; I am through p. the coward.

144:8.7 You are like the children p. in the market place

167:6.3 beheld the children of Jericho p. with the Creator of

172:1.4 Jesus was exceptionally cheerful and had been p.

playmate

123:6.9 the stone mason, whose son was his favorite p.,

128:2.2 Simon began work with Jesus’ old boyhood p.

playmates

123:1.2 Jesus missed the association of his Alexandrian p..

124:2.3 Jesus’ p. saw nothing supernatural in his conduct;

127:4.5 placating their bellicose and sometimes irate p. by

128:6.10 deep meditation were broken into by Ruth and her p.

139:3.5 James and John had always been happy p..

playroom

123:4.5 much of the dry season this was his accustomed p.

plays

27:2.2 service also p. its essential part in the prefinaliter

plaything

84:4.3 later on, an economic partner, p., and childbearer.

playtime

141:3.1 It became impossible to continue the Wednesday p.;

plea

53:9.4 Gabriel’s p. for the annihilation of the archrebels.

91:8.5 Prayer may be joyous praise or a humble p. for

91:8.6 Prayer may be the childlike p. for the impossible or

91:8.7 Prayer may be the cringing p. of a lost sinner before

93:1.2 This p. was dismissed with the mandate that “the

110:7.10 for me, make record of this my p. to him.”

127:2.8 Jesus adhered to the terms of his original p.,

127:2.8 so near the heart of every noble Jew that Jesus’ p.

176:3.7 But such a p. concerning spiritual indolence will

183:4.2 making an impassioned p. for loyalty to the Master

plead

126:4.4 Defend the fatherless and p. for the widow.

pleaded

110:7.10 Among other things, the Adjuster p. “that he more

146:5.2 the nobleman p. with Jesus, saying: “My Lord, I do

149:4.4 Jesus p. for sympathy without sentimentality,

159:1.4 Now this officer of the king’s court p. that hard

187:1.3 p. that at least it be modified to read, “He said, ‘I

pleading

89:8.7 It was a kind of bartering in which p. and

127:2.5 amazed when he refused the honor offered him, p.

130:0.7 Jesus always declined, p. the necessity for returning

148:6.8 directly to God for help, p. the fact that ‘man, born

153:1.7 Jairus’s only reply to all this p. was: “I have granted

185:4.1 p. for a just decision regarding the money due his

pleas

5:3.6 give ear to the p. of their petitioning subjects

43:2.4 worlds are empowered to review evidence, digest p.,

74:4.1 listened for hours to the impassioned p. of their

110:7.6 almost deaf to the spiritual p. which the Adjuster

pleasant

2:5.7 I find it easy and p. to worship one who is so great

3:5.17 They are expectant of a p. future, but not hopeful

26:5.6 tarry for a season to assist in making the transfer p.

37:5.10 except to enjoy many p. and profitable sojourns as

43:8.3 ethics,the secret of p. and profitable interrelationship

48:4.14 by the p. humor of a corps of reversion directors

52:7.5 Life during this era is p. and profitable.

58:2.4 and your p. life on Urantia is due to the “fortuitous”

75:4.7 True, Eve had found Cano p. to the eyes, and she

76:0.1 then p. regions between the Tigris and Euphrates

77:5.4 And though his departure was wholly p., Adam and

130:3.2 The three enjoyed a most p. passage to Alexandria

132:4.7 pleasing, your logic is admirable, your voice is p.,

133:2.4 The journey to Nicopolis was p. but slow as the

133:5.12 The sojourn in Athens was p. and profitable, but it

136:4.7 1. His own way—the way that might seem most p.

137:3.4 All his friends at Capernaum saw a great and p.

139:12.5 of p. adjustment to the paths of sin and death.

149:5.2 'The lines are fallen to me in p. places; yes, I have

152:2.4 The weather was p., it being near the end of the

153:2.6 work those wonders which would make life p.

179:1.8 and they were in anything but a p. frame of mind.

182:3.10 many of those p. scenes of his earthly ministry.

pleasantly

48:4.5 with which p. to flavor and lighten the heavy loads

please

137:4.8 you would help us; won’t you p. do something for

146:2.16 And this will p. the Lord better than the sacrifice

182:3.1 Send me the assurance that I will p. you in my

pleased

14:6.6 The perfect Creator is divinely p. with the adoration

47:8.4 “This is a beloved son in whom I am well p..”

73:5.7 Adam and Eve were well p. with the general plan of

82:3.15 if they are not wholly p. with their married life, they

87:4.1 that man had good luck when the ghost was p.,

97:5.6 Will the Lord be p. with a thousand rams or with

125:2.3 that the Father was not p. with this spectacle of

126:4.5 Will the Lord be p. with thousands of rams,

135:8.6 “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well p..”

135:9.7 ‘This is my beloved Son in whom I am well p..’”

135:12.6 Herod was very much p. with the damsel’s

135:12.6 I am much p. with you.

136:2.3 “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well p..”

137:8.3 And the ruler of the synagogue was much p. that

140:8.4 it appeared to the apostles that he would be p. if they

144:5.50 Be p. to make us more and more like yourself.

150:8.10 Many of the people were p. with the discourse,

172:1.1 They were p. to have him under their jurisdiction,

179:2.3 was the work of Judas, but that it also p. Lucifer,

183:0.4 these rebels would also be p to see all of the apostles

pleases

32:4.4 not in his own way intervene and do aught that p.

pleasing

48:0.2 beliefs are but ignorant superstitions and p. fables.

72:10.1 insanity, and degeneracy, while in some ways p.,

87:2.4 of self-denial were thought to be p. to the ghosts,

132:4.7 “Your eloquence is p., your logic is admirable,

140:4.10 though p. surroundings may greatly contribute

140:10.4 to believe, nor to quickness to trust p. strangers.

162:5.4 alone, for I do always that which is p. in his sight.”

163:6.3 Yes, my Father, it must have been p. in your sight

pleasurable

26:10.5 and while the sojourn on this circle is wholly p.

84:8.2 this failure to evolve specialized techniques of p.

95:2.5 tombs as the safeguard of the body and of p.

100:3.3 You must recognize the relation between p. activities

122:7.2 Mary foresaw a possible p. visit with Elizabeth.

169:1.7 finding nothing profitable to do which was also p.,

195:5.13 beauties of the spiritual values of truth are more p.

pleasurenoun

1:7.9 Many times have I enjoyed the supreme p. of a

3:5.14 9. Is p.—the satisfaction of happiness—desirable?

3:5.17 They enjoy p., but they do not comprehend the

4:0.2 a supernal creation must exist primarily for the p.

14:6.9 Father beholds the central universe with perfect p.

14:6.11 And God takes p. in the Paradise-Havona universe

27:6.5 The masters of philosophy take supreme p. in

27:7.1 and the most exquisite p. known to created beings.

27:7.3 homage achieves the creature goal of supreme p.

28:7.1 The Ancients of Days take p. in assigning certain

37:8.3 Andovontia expresses p. in the anticipation of your

44:4.11 to increase efficiency, as well as to augment p.,

46:5.28 Ascenders enjoy their Jerusem services and take p. in

48:4.10 agreeable p. in living over again the enactments of

50:5.7 Food, security, p., and leisure provide the foundation

62:7.3 We transmit assurance of great p. on Salvington,

66:5.15 Make us a p. to our divine teachers and forever put

68:4.2 at the same time seeking to enjoy p. and power.

69:9.4 only the rich survived death with any immediate p.

74:3.9 they looked forward with great p. to an entire day

84:8.2 marriage is often viewed only as a means of p..

84:8.3 the potential of p., a new and glorified form of self-

84:8.3 is sex gratification, and this form of sensual p. was

84:8.4 home is not augmented by the unwise pursuit of p..

84:8.6 Let man enjoy himself; let the human race find p.

86:1.2 cloud of despair which effectively eclipsed every p.;

86:6.6 if the spirit ghost in anger visits ill luck and in p.

87:2.4 thought to be pleasing to the ghosts, who took p. in

89:3.1 the custom to forego many forms of physical p.,

89:3.7 without gluttony, and p. without debauchery.

100:1.1 experience in accordance with the content of p.;

100:1.1 the substitution of higher meanings for personal p.,

100:3.4 An isolated and purely selfish p. may connote a

110:7.10 I await with p. and without apprehension the roll call

119:6.5 I am only doing the p. of the Paradise Sons who

123:3.5 leafy booths and gave themselves to mirth and p..

124:1.12 Jesus made trips with his father on p. or business

130:6.1 it affords me real p. to proffer my services.”

131:5.3 “Praise God by seeking the p. of the Wise One.

131:7.2 I derive great p. in the multiplication of righteous

134:9.4 it was evident that Jesus derived p. and experienced

138:3.6 his presence to such scenes of careless p. making.”

140:5.9 Experiential righteousness is a p., not a duty.

142:5.2 Do you earth fathers take p. in torturing your

142:7.7 2. Security and p..

142:7.7 True fathers take great p. in providing for the needs

143:5.3 from such a commendable Jew would be a p..”

144:5.70 A p. to your good spirit, and a satisfaction to our

146:2.6 children may derive much p. and soul satisfaction

147:8.2 you continue to find p. in oppression and to take

160:4.12 memory, which you can recall at will for your p.

165:4.3 even then he was not to enjoy the p. of consuming

165:5.4 I declare that it is my Father’s good p. to give you

176:3.6 you shall enter with joy and exceedingly great p.

177:4.3 he derived p. from even the partial entertainment

180:1.2 and make it possible for you to experience new p. in

181:2.20 I will take great p. in showing you that which eye

184:4.5 certain form of animal p. from this physical attack

191:5.1 he obtained considerable p. from their persistent

195:10.20 wealth without work, p. without restraint, power

pleasureadjective

3:5.17 do not comprehend the sweetness of the p. escape

28:5.16 as joy clearinghouses, seeking to upstep the p.

68:2.2 lessening pain and increasing the p. element in life.

81:5.2 man is gradually augmenting the p. content of life.

84:7.6 3. The new function of p. lures—this introduces a

84:8.1 rising tide of self-gratification, the modern p. mania.

84:8.2 so completely shot through with this p. pursuit.

84:8.2 this widely spread p. mania now constitutes the

140:5.7 a child, happiness is the satisfaction of p. craving.

160:4.11 As a p. seeker you should aim always to be a

pleasure-abandon

84:8.4 restlessness, adventure, and p. characteristic of the

pleasure-seeking

50:5.6 Gradually these p. weaklings are subjugated by the

138:3.7 the common people, even with an irreligious and p.

144:4.7 Worship is salvation for the p. generations of mortals

pleasure-want

68:2.11 P. has long since superseded hunger-want;

pleasures

2:2.1 says: “My counsel shall stand; I will do all my p.

68:2.9 increase the p. of marriage and the satisfactions of

84:8.4 hunger of the soul can’t be satisfied with physical p.;

84:8.6 well earned some of his present-day joys and p..

84:8.6 P. are indeed suicidal if they succeed in destroying

87:2.7 ghost wrath would have denuded life of the few p.

100:2.6 Mortal man is entitled to the enjoyment of physical p

127:4.10 Thus disappeared the last of his recreational p..

128:7.13 Apply my funds to the family necessities or p. as

131:2.7 He causes us to drink of the river of his p.,

131:4.8 the joys of virtue and the p. of righteousness.

131:10.5 the high p. of the ministry of the spirit of heaven.

142:7.7 children but enjoy making provision for their p. also

143:2.5 foolish fears, divers lusts, enslaving p., malice, envy,

157:2.2 —the sinful p. of time against the righteous realities

162:4.2 a combination of vacation p. with the solemn rites

166:3.4 while they continue to pursue the p. of immaturity

pledgenoun

26:11.7 the p. of Havona that your transition is complete,

33:3.6 After this p. of subordination by the Creative

45:1.2 the p. of assurance that you may and can complete

74:4.5 let this act be the sincere p. that you never will

83:6.3 the right of a wife to impose a premarital p. upon

98:1.1 a p. imposed by Machiventa which forbade the

112:7.10 the Adjuster is the divine p. of the future and full

120:1.6 I am the living and supreme p. whose presence

127:2.3 a violation of his p. that he would be subject to his

132:3.9 constitutes the revelation promise and the faith p. of

133:2.1 I promise to try to live up to my former p. to one

153:5.4 all with one accord nodded their approval of his p.

196:2.7 more of a p. of devotion than commands to his

pledgeverb

8:4.4 the personalities of the Infinite Spirit p. themselves

33:3.6 and requiring all their creatures to p. themselves in

65:1.8 renunciation vows; that is, they must p. themselves

120:1.7 I p. (with Gabriel’s co-operation) the faithful

136:10.1 I p. you I will be subject to the will of my Father.”

138:7.3 and to p. their unswerving loyalty to the kingdom,

144:6.3 then I p. in advance my full approval and hearty

pledged

4:4.7 and p. to effect the eternal survival of his children on

7:4.5 The Paradise Sons stand p. and ready to function

8:3.5 the Infinite Spirit p. all his resources of divine

21:3.14 he is eternally p. to uphold, protect, defend, and if

70:7.13 Women’s orders p. against marriage early came into

75:6.2 twelve hundred loyal followers who p. themselves to

77:9.4 midwayers have individually p not to leave the planet

137:1.3 Jesus, and that he had p. himself as a disciple.

183:1.1 which his human nature had so triumphantly p. to

190:3.1 after Mary had p. all the women to secrecy, she

192:4.7 all p. themselves to go forth in the public preaching

pledges

8:1.2 p. eternal loyalty the Father and acknowledges

18:4.7 administer the group p. to the ascending graduates

51:5.5 sons and daughters p. not to take other mates

87:6.16 soon to be followed by religious p. and sacred oaths.

89:3.5 P. of this harmful and extreme nature are best

89:6.3 the men of old held all such p. to be highly sacred.

192:3.2 of the morontia rededication to the former p. of

pledging

6:5.7 approving the plan and p. endless co-operation,

33:3.5 subordination to the Son, p. fidelity and obedience

117:7.7 they are p. eternal fidelity to God the Supreme,

Pleistocene

61:7.17 the last completed geologic period, the so-called P.,

plenteous

2:4.1 gracious, long-suffering, and p. in mercy.”

95:7.6 “Truly God is p. in goodness to all men.”

149:6.5 he is magnificent in love, p. in mercy, and glorious

150:4.1 “You see for yourselves that the harvest is p., but

163:1.3 “The harvest is indeed p., but the laborers are few;

plentiful

64:4.2 Cattle were p.; horses and wolves were everywhere.

68:6.3 During the times of p. land—unoccupied territory—

79:1.2 Tarim region was a fertile land; the rainfall was p..

82:1.9 but when civilization insures p. food, the sex urge

plentifully

165:4.2 of a certain rich man whose ground brought forth p.;

plenty

11:3.4 There is still p. of room for those who are on their

55:3.10 that even such glorified spheres present p. of evil,

64:4.10 But this time man had p. of room in the wide belt of

69:2.1 during a harvest of p., store up food against the days

126:5.1 They had p. of milk, butter, and cheese.

127:1.6 Fortunately he had p. of work; his was of such a

136:6.7 Messiah would usher in an era of miraculous p..

137:4.7 father of the bridegroom had provided p. of wine

137:8.13 which I declare to you is not a reign of power and p..

plied

93:2.2 after he had p. this stranger with many questions,

125:5.8 this Nazareth youth p. these Jewish teachers with

plight

67:7.4 the p. of one personality must to a certain extent

75:0.1 were sorely distressed by the sorry p. of their world.

75:1.6 task as confronted Adam and Eve in the sorry p. of

89:2.3 taboos—sin—brought him down to his later sorry p..

122:5.1 The sorry p. of the Jewish people caused Joseph

130:5.4 When Jesus saw the p. of the girl, he rushed

164:1.3 came upon the wounded man, seeing his sorry p.,

167:1.4 he had reasoned in his heart that his sorry p. might

182:3.9 escape from this terrible p. of suffering and sorrow

185:6.5 recovered from the shock of seeing the Master’s p.,

Pliocene

61:4.7 This is the time usually designated as the P..

plodder

127:4.7 Joseph was a p. and not up to the intellectual level of

139:5.8 Philip was not easily discouraged; he was a p. and

plotnoun

12:1.13 unsettled condition of the whole astronomical p.,

75:2.0 2. CALIGASTIA’S PLOT

93:9.3 Abraham one night had overheard a p. to murder

123:2.14 the walls which completely surrounded the home p..

126:5.10 home, which was divided up as a family garden p..

152:2.5 ringleader of this p. to make him king was Joab,

152:2.6 Andrew, fearing the materialization of the king p.,

162:3.3 so managed the situation that the whole p. fell to

168:1.1 up some thirty feet at the far end of the garden p..

173:5.5 the public camping park of Gethsemane, on a p. of

178:2.3 David knew all about the part of Judas in this p.,

178:2.4 word that Abner had heard of the p. to kill Jesus

plotverb

131:1.9 fear not those who p. evil; let the soul turn away

149:3.3 they ceased not to plan and p. for the Master’s

155:1.1 ‘Why do the heathen rage and the peoples p. in vain?

166:1.4 Your leaders even dare to p. and plan the murder

175:1.20 martyred prophets of old, while you p. to destroy

178:2.10 They p. against the Master, and in case anything

plotter

184:1.1 Annas was a suave and politic planner and p..

plottings

179:4.5 after I have gone, that I knew about all these evil p.

plough

131:2.8 men reap the evil they p. and the sin they sow.

163:2.3 No man, having put his hand to the p., if he turns

plows

123:1.6 he remained at the shop making yokes and p.

127:2.11 the making of yokes and p. while Jesus began to do

pluck

3:5.4 no one is able to p. them out of my Father’s hand.

140:3.17 Make not the mistake of trying to p. a mote out of

147:6.4 “Do you not know that it is unlawful to p. and rub

147:6.4 on the Sabbath day; they p., rub, and eat the grain.

151:4.1 Would you have us go out and p. up these weeds?

164:5.2 no one is able to p. them out of my Father’s hand.

plucked

147:6.4 some of the apostles p. the ripe grain and ate it.

plucking

89:4.1 The first sacrifices were such acts as p. hair,

147:6.4 but you do break the law in p. and rubbing out the

plumbing

80:7.2 were highly skilled in textiles, metals, pottery, p.,

plummet

97:5.2 will I lay to the line and righteousness to the p..”

plundered

165:4.3 after they had p. his barns, they burned that which

plunge

15:1.1 of one long and uncharted p. into new space; but

15:1.4 turned into the bend leading to the southerly p..

15:5.8 those planets near the sun begin their terminal p..

41:5.4 to find its space flight terminated by a final p. into

42:5.16 the spheres of all space whirl and p. on through an

68:3.4 vanity, and fear—conspire to p. mankind into war

98:2.10 that orgiastic p. into the follies of the mystery cults

98:3.9 rejected the Cynics; they preferred to p. into the

195:5.10 be not tempted to indulge in a lawless p. into cheap

plunged

3:1.10 that, when some planets (or even systems) have p.

76:5.7 rulers so p. the planet into such a hopeless state

83:8.6 the realities of marriage before they are p. into the

98:2.11 no nation ever p. so quickly, deeply, and violently

139:12.11 Judas swiftly p. on down into confusion, despair,

plunging

15:1.2 are not p. headlong, without chart and compass, into

15:1.3 But you are not, today, p. on wildly into uncharted

15:1.3 space through which you are now so swiftly p..

81:6.44 But now human society is p. forward under the force

148:8.3 Kirmeth into the lake and, after repeatedly p. him

plural

10:2.8 they function in seven singular and p. capacities.

10:3.1 this reference to the acts and doings of p. Deity,

10:6.2 not a personal attitude; justice is always a p. function

20:2.7 visits are numerous, magisterial missions may be p.,

34:6.2 Although Divinity may be p. in manifestation,

34:6.2 Neither is spiritual ministry p. in human experience.

43:3.3 and accordingly spoke of their abode in the p.:

56:4.4 To personality God cannot be p..

56:4.5 perforce conceive of the functioning of p. Deities

56:4.5 Deities and postulate the existence of p. Trinities;

64:6.3 their mixed descendants seldom practiced p. mating.

82:5.5 sister marriages under the p.-wife mores because

83:5.0 5. PLURAL MARRIAGES

83:5.10 Usually, even with p. marriages, the home was

83:5.14 Many of these p. wives were mere laborers, slave

83:6.3 living has consistently militated against p. wives.

93:5.1 God as distinguished from the belief in p. deities.

104:3.4 experience requires the postulate of p. Absolutes

115:3.3 the undivided Deity of Trinity alongside the p.

144:4.6 The Master usually prayed in the p., not the singular.

169:4.5 he employed the Hebrew word signifying the p. God

176:4.4 not have his specific promise to make these p. visits,

pluralistic

96:1.8 Hebraic teachers taught this unity of p. Gods,

plurality

34:6.2 Regardless of p. of origin, all spirit influences are

56:0.2 which overspreads all this functioning of p.,

104:2.0 2. TRINITY UNITY AND DEITY PLURALITY

plus

4:4.3 the being of final goodness p. a free will of creative

9:2.3 may function as mind p. spirit or as spirit alone.

10:5.2 the Father’s apparent endowment of divinity p.

12:5.9 a unique time sense out of insight into Reality p. a

15:2.9 inhabitable worlds p. the architectural spheres

15:8.3 p. the regulatory function of the living energy

15:8.7 During the times of p. energy there are power

29:4.32 store energy during times of p. manifestations.

33:6.7 to eighteen days and six hours of Urantia time, p.

42:4.2 it appears as light, in another as light p. heat,

42:10.7 the presence-activity of living ministry p. varied

42:12.9 the arrangement of energies, and this, p. life and

43:1.3 Urantian atmosphere p. that morontia gas suitable

58:5.7 heavier ocean beds, p. the weight of the overlying

68:5.1 Man’s land technique, or maintenance arts, p. his

69:9.10 Vanity p. ghost fear led early man to resist attempts

71:1.5 2. Cities p. agriculture and industry.

78:4.1 violet race and the Nodites p. evolutionary peoples.

80:9.2 race consisted primarily of the blue man p the Andite

86:4.1 occurrences of everyday life p. the ghost dream.

88:4.6 was progressive dynamic emotion—fear p. curiosity—

92:2.4 its evolutionary status, p. its genius for adaptation.

101:2.9 Matter p. energy, under certain conditions, is

101:5.13 religion provides the assurance of faith p. the truth of

101:7.2 religion evolves out of a basic growth of ideas p.

102:4.2 experience is determined by depth of concept p.

102:4.2 the force of expectant imagination p. the keenness of

102:4.2 fact of experience is found in self-consciousness p.

107:6.1 Adjuster is indeed a spirit, pure spirit, but spirit p..

117:6.24 perfected self-realization by all personalities p. the

118:1.2 Thus does creature choice p. God’s choice

118:10.15 the increase of human insight p. the increase of

133:7.7 ideas are sensations p. the reflective interpretations

136:8.7 hereditary and environmental factors of his time, p.

146:3.4 your intelligent understanding of truth realities p.

149:4.2 indicates your lack of tolerant brotherly love p.

152:3.1 those cases where human pity p. creative power

160:1.12 all this philosophy, p. the gospel of the kingdom,

187:4.5 this sort of teaching, p. the urge for adventure, led

plying

139:3.1 James was a fisherman, p. his calling in company

pocket

139:7.9 know that much of the money came from his p.!

151:5.2 and as the heated air rises in a p. over the lake during

186:1.3 automatically dropped the money bag in his p.,

186:1.3 that same p. wherein he had so long carried the bag

pocketbooks

175:4.6 the cleansing of the temple affected their p..

poem

73:3.6 a dream of loveliness, and it soon became a p. of

122:9.4 Anna had written a p. which Simeon proceeded to

poems

88:2.9 collection of letters, legends, allegories, myths, p.,

118:10.15 Such advanced planets are indeed p. of harmony,

poet

48:7.22 20. Only a p. can discern poetry in the commonplace

58:7.12 as your p. has said, “The dust we tread upon was

139:6.9 what became of their onetime philosopher, p., and

poetess

122:9.2 remarkable characters,Simeon a singer and Anna a p.

122:9.28 by the farewell salutation of Anna, the aged p.,

poetic

3:5.2 It is no mere p. expression that exclaims: “The earth

44:4.11 almost infinitely transcends, your p. productions.

44:4.11 be privileged to hear some of the p. broadcasts of

97:7.9 Isaiah was p. in his portrayal of infinite attributes

159:5.17 shunned flowery language and avoided the mere p.

167:7.4 I spoke not in figurative language nor in p. strains.

poetical

83:1.5 is slowly becoming mutual, romantic, parental, p.,

poetry

48:7.22 20. Only a poet can discern p. in the commonplace

92:3.6 p. originated in incantations, music in worship chants

143:7.3 philosophy should be relieved by rhythmic p..

195:7.15 P. is an effort to escape from material realities to

poets

44:4.11 would undoubtedly denominate these artisans p.,

98:2.5 The Greek p. of the fifth and sixth centuries, notably

98:2.5 They elevated its ideals, but they were more artists

98:2.5 They failed to develop a technique for fostering

pointnoun; see point of view; point, focal

8:1.9 And this is the traditional starting p. of the history of

8:1.10 The mind of man must have a starting p. for the

9:3.4 by slowing down energy to the p. of materialization

9:7.1 this information and knowledge at any desired p..

11:5.7 the central circuit p. of emanations which proceed

11:7.5 upper and lower surfaces of Paradise, with its p.

11:7.9 the accentuation of gravity pressure to the p. of

12:4.10 they are not evaluated with Paradise as a base p..

14:4.10 we must concede human philosophy a p. of origin

15:4.7 making it easy to observe them at one p. but more

17:3.1 this is not identical with the p. of spiritual polarity.

18:3.1 have progressed in spiritual development to that p.

18:3.6 trio of the Ancients of Days are located at the p. of

19:7.4 transport facilities in space that we can reach any p.

22:10.2 call attention to their one p. of great strength,

25:3.4 that the commission closes its records at a given p.

29:4.32 transformations to the p. of producing some of the

30:4.21 From this p. on, the status of the ascending mortal is

36:3.8 From this p. forward the evolution of living things

39:5.14 and touches the near p. of the seraphic carriage,

40:2.2 starting at the exact p. of their then present status

41:3.6 continue to the limiting and critical explosion p. of

41:5.1 the light-energy pressure reached the explosion p..

41:7.12 certain gravity pressures, as the electronic boiling p..

41:8.2 height of luminosity is attained at the p. of hydrogen

41:8.2 Subsequent to this p., brilliance is maintained by the

41:9.3 And it is just at this critical p. that the larger suns are

42:1.9 then evidence of energy depletion at some p. would

42:2.14 Thus has physical energy been ripened to that p.

42:2.22 And that is as far as you will advance on this p.

42:4.9 slow electronic and ultimatonic activity to the p. of

42:5.4 the ultimatons as they are slowed down to that p.

42:6.3 velocity to the p. of partial antigravity behavior, but

43:4.9 sentiment against the archrebels had reached the p.

46:2.2 (The dew p. is higher on a three-gas world than on

46:2.8 fifteen thousand feet, and is the p. of departure for

47:7.5 At about this p. the average mortal ascender

48:2.20 They slow down the energy revolutions to that p.

48:4.18 humor swiftly grasps—sees the p and achieves insight

49:5.14 form of brain, which is developed to the p. where it

53:2.5 a pride of self that nourished itself to the p. of self-

53:2.5 plans had developed to the p. of disillusionment,

53:2.5 At some p. in this experience he became insincere,

56:7.2 the superuniverse Master Spirits; and at this p.

57:1.7 the story has its proper beginning at this p.—at just

57:3.12 the p. of maximum heat tension was attained.

57:4.5 the critical p. of condensation was approaching.

57:5.10 not yet having cooled off to the p. of complete

59:2.9 The marine fauna developed to the p. where every

59:5.1 From this p. onward the evolution of land life

60:2.1 life reached its greatest development, in p. of size,

62:2.1 From this p. onward the prehuman species

62:4.3 closely related tribes lived around the peninsula p.

64:4.9 the ice reached its then northernmost p. of retreat

67:6.9 an immediate decision sustaining Van on every p.

68:6.6 to the p. of established status or gradual extinction.

72:11.4 They have become civilized to that p. where they

73:3.4 only twenty-seven miles wide at the narrowest p..

75:3.7 plans had developed to the p. where Eve consented

77:2.1 to interrupt the story of the midwayers at this p. in

77:2.9 after the rebellion they had lost ground to the p.

79:1.7 Andites in central Asia nearly to the vanishing p..

80:5.2 From this central p. there went forth the successive

81:6.11 failure to increase in numbers up to a certain p.

81:6.11 but there comes a p. in population increase where

81:6.15 Urantia reached that p. where society is willing to

83:8.3 At scarcely any p. are such relationships comparable

89:2.2 mind evolved to that p where it envisaged both good

89:5.11 cannibalism progressed to the p. where only organs

94:1.6 salvation through faith marked a turning p. for India.

95:7.5 This p. of common contact and reverence led to the

97:9.6 defeat by the Philistines brought Yahweh to a low p.

104:3.17 There is one p. of comparison between trinity and

105:6.4 implies something other-than-perfection as a p. of

110:7.6 discipline your minds to the p. of favorable liaison

111:1.2 creative presence of an entity-p. of absolute value

112:0.1 Urantia is your starting p.; here you and your

112:3.3 and if these conditions pass a certain critical p. of

112:7.5 the superuniverse, from which p. the pilgrim of

114:7.12 reaching its low p. around the time of Pentecost,

115:4.6 these eventualities have attained to a certain p. of

116:4.6 From their vantage p. midway between Paradise and

118:0.12 the infinite series can be totaled at any given p.,

118:5.1 the intellectual reference p. of comprehension,

118:6.5 the divine will happen to be coincident upon this p..

118:10.8 of the grand universe are perfected to a p. of final

122:6.1 to a p. where it joined the road to Sepphoris.

128:5.2 Jesus and a group of Alexandrian Jews at some p. on

134:8.1 up the mountain to a designated p. about 6,000 feet

134:9.8 John had journeyed up the river to a p. near Pella

135:6.7 the crossing of the “twelve tribes” at this very p.

137:4.4 at what p. in connection with the wedding he had

138:0.1 the starting p. of an ever-widening gulf between

138:5.2 One would grasp one p. and one would

139:5.5 The strong p. about Philip was his methodical

139:5.5 the weak p. in his make-up was his utter lack of

139:7.3 Levi’s strong p. was his wholehearted devotion to

141:1.2 The next day they traveled to a p. on the Jordan

146:5.2 when I left him he was even then at the p. of death.”

147:1.1 “My faithful orderly is sick and at the p. of death.

151:2.5 The Master permitted this confusion to pass the p.

152:0.1 an only child, lies in my home at the p. of death.

152:1.3 of teaching and healing to the p. of actual collapse.

155:4.1 around the marsh country, by way of Luz, to the p.

157:4.2 the p. of the wholehearted acceptance of the Master,

157:6.5 attaches to all of Jesus’ teachings from this p. on.

158:1.5 The faith of the apostles was at a high p. at the time

161:2.1 there remained only one more p. to consider,

163:5.2 down the lake shore and along the Jordan to a p.

165:1.2 the interest in his message had reached a high p.,

165:1.2 the highest p. attained under this second phase of

168:1.14 the drop of gall on the p. of the sword of the angel

174:3.4 The p. Jesus wished to emphasize was: That the

184:3.6 that at least two witnesses must agree upon any p.

184:5.6 even concerning that p., no witnesses spoke for the

184:5.7 The only p. the court could have consistently judged

189:2.8 except that, in p. of time, this natural mode of

189:2.8 greatly accelerated, hastened to that p. where it

194:3.8 The fact of Jesus’ earthly life provides a fixed p.

195:3.9 institutionalized to the p. of spiritual barrenness.

point of view

124:3.9 how hateful such things were from the Jewish p..

129:4.4 From a material p. of view, Jesus might appear to

131:8.4 He is a wise man who regards all parts from the p. of

point, focal

11:5.4 The innermost is the f. of the force-energy activities

11:8.2 The center and f. of absolute material gravity is the

11:8.9 Paradise is the absolute source and the eternal f. of

16:0.12 at the Paradise f. of its specialized power control

104:4.26 Source, the cosmic f. of the Unqualified Absolute,

133:7.6 bestowal of an absolute f. for the human personality,

pointverb

23:2.11 boastful of their perfection, but rather to p. out

34:4.13 that these direction cells ever p. north and south.

48:6.36 will p. out that sometimes your most disappointing

53:2.5 It is very difficult to p. out the exact cause or

53:4.5 Lucifer would then p. to the fact that no action

65:3.7 not be amiss to p. out that, in the long future ahead,

90:3.7 At one time it was really dangerous to p. a finger

90:3.7 at anyone; it is still regarded as ill-mannered to p..

101:2.11 The contemplation of nature does logically p. in the

102:8.7 never does revealed religion p. to miracles as proof

130:3.4 Jesus endeavoring to p. out to this young mind

136:1.1 schools of Messianic teaching was able to p. to

136:5.4 Personalized Adjuster took great pains to p. out to

153:2.3 the word of the Lord, and who fears not to p. out

183:3.3 simply p. Jesus out to the soldiers, or at most carry

pointedverb; see pointed out

45:4.4 the post-Planetary Prince age on Urantia, who p. his

53:3.6 and p. to the presence of the finaliter corps on

53:4.5 All the merciful delays of justice Lucifer p. to as

63:5.1 The geography of those times p. them north,

74:4.5 Adam and Eve, moving apart from the throng, p.

95:2.7 sloping entrance passage of the great pyramid p.

101:6.8 The faith of Jesus p. the way to finality of human

121:5.14 Christianity p. to a new life and proclaimed a new

140:8.2 He p to his own experience as sufficient commentary

157:3.5 startling emphasis he p. to them with a sweeping

171:8.14 with cheerful dignity and a gracious majesty p. his

173:5.6 they all p. to the certain rejection of Jesus’ teaching

184:3.7 regardless of the fact that he p. to his own body

185:7.5 p. to him and tauntingly said, “Behold your king.”

192:2.5 —and turning to Jesus, Peter p. to John, asking, “If I

pointed out

53:3.6 With derision he p. out that the finaliters had

124:4.7 a high concept of consistency and therefore p. out

124:6.8 and Joseph p. out to him that the Holy City lay just

130:1.2 p. out to Jesus the ship landing from which it was

149:4.3 Jesus p. out that overmuch sympathy and pity

167:5.4 and p. out their injustice to women and children.

174:5.1 “You have been p. out to us by those who know

183:4.2 Lazarus against exposing himself to death, p. out

pointedadjective

39:5.14 To outward appearance the seraphim grows p. at

57:5.6 a vast column of solar gases, rather p. at both ends

125:4.3 his p. questions were somewhat embarrassing to

pointingsee pointing out

90:3.7 the action of the evil eye and the magic p. bow.

90:5.8 religious leaders have been invaluable in p. the way

97:4.3 Amos startled his hearers when, p. a reproving finger

107:0.6 compass, always and unerringly p. the soul Godward

143:5.5 P. over to Mount Gerizim, Nalda continued: “Our

147:4.2 and, p. his finger at the apostle, said: “Nathaniel,

147:5.4 and p. to the woman, he continued: “Simon, take a

150:9.2 “But they jostled him and, p. accusing fingers at

151:6.1 P. up to the side of the near-by hill, Jesus said: “Let

153:2.8 And then said Jesus, p. up to the device of a pot of

155:6.19 Jesus beckoned to Andrew and, p. to the west, said:

158:5.2 p. to the bewildered father, Jesus said, “Bring

173:5.4 then, p. to his own body, he continued, “Destroy

185:3.1 Jesus, p. to John, said, “Ask him or any other man

pointing out

97:9.13 David explained Saul’s defeat at Gilboa by p. that

140:5.15 Jesus illustrated this by p. four supreme reactions of

146:3.1 allowing the truth of many things he said but p. that,

155:3.8 Jesus never grew weary of p. to the twelve the great

155:5.13 P. each of the twenty-four and calling them by name

pointsnoun; see points, focal

15:6.16 There are certain p. of similarity in a group of worlds

29:2.16 for communication between important inhabited p..

29:4.15 from these concentration p. they are periodically

34:4.13 The four p of the compass are universal and inherent

41:3.10 as universe lighthouses or accurate measuring p.

43:1.10 seraphim and other beings arriving from p. outside

57:5.5 these tongues of gas would break off at certain p.,

58:7.1 Proterozoic era does not now appear at many p.

58:7.3 At some p. these ancient rock systems are as much

61:5.2 the central p. of subsequent glacial pressure flows.

61:7.9 the sixth and last glacier reached its farthest p. of

77:9.1 permanent citizens are encountered at various p. in

88:1.6 the early recognition of the four p. of the compass.

97:8.7 A brief recital of the high p. in Hebrew history will

104:0.1 because three support p. could keep up a tent;

116:4.8 local universes are the starting p. of true evolution,

118:3.1 of instants while space is a system of associated p..

119:3.7 friend, one who has in “all p. been tried and tested,”

119:4.4 their Creator and Ruler has been “in all p. tried

119:5.2 In “all p. he was tested and tried, even as his fellows,

119:6.6 being in all p. tested like his fellows assembled from

127:5.4 Indeed was he “tested in all p. like as you are.”

128:1.5 We have a Sovereign who was in all p. tested and

129:2.9 on their way to visit Rome and various other p. on

132:7.1 Ganid made five trips away from Rome to p. of

133:5.1 with Jesus and Ganid, visiting the many p. of interest

139:9.5 Thaddeus and Lebbeus, had neither strong p. nor

139:9.5 Lebbeus, had neither strong points nor weak p..

146:2.1 may be presented as emphasizing the following p.:

151:3.5 Jesus called attention to the following p.:

160:3.5 From such vantage p. of high living, man is able to

170:4.8 the following five p. as representing the cardinal

points, focal

15:8.1 serving as f. for the directionization of energy to

18:3.5 these worlds are the superuniverse f. of the far-flung

41:1.3 Basing their activities on such f. of energy control,

116:4.6 power of the Supreme, serving as the sevenfold f. for

pointsverb

15:6.13 A comet’s tail p. away from the attracting body

19:5.5 just as unfailingly as a magnetic needle p. to a

42:1.9 everything p. to the existence of an infinite God but,

42:9.3 Such a fact of the physical world unmistakably p.

133:4.9 Father’s spirit ever lives within you and always p.

poise

48:6.35 will you maintain a well-balanced p.—a stabilized

100:6.6 which passes all human understanding, that cosmic p

101:3.8 4. Exhibits inexplicable p. and sustaining tranquillity

101:3.9 5. Maintains a mysterious p. and composure of

110:6.4 It is to the mind of perfect p., housed in a body of

137:4.2 With perfect p. he could at one moment enact the

139:11.5 Jesus’ assurance, p., and inexplicable composure.

141:3.4 insight, his alertness of mind, his matchless p.,

172:5.7 Nathaniel naturally followed along with more p.

181:2.15 the new teacher comes, let him teach you the p. of

182:3.11 the Master had fully regained his customary p.;

poised

100:7.4 The Son of Man was always a well-p. personality.

100:7.4 was so well-p. because he was so perfectly unified.

102:2.2 the spirit of its expression is so p. and tempered

184:1.2 Jesus was even more majestic and well p. than he

poison

48:7.20 18. Impatience is a spirit p.; anger is like a stone

70:6.6 rulers gained great power by the discovery of p..

70:10.5 detect crime consisted in conducting ordeals of p.,

70:10.5 When p. was administered, if the accused vomited,

85:3.3 venom addicts, could not get along without this p..

88:5.2 things: tiger claws, crocodile teeth, p. plant seeds,

174:0.2 slippery paths of flattery and the p. darts of ridicule

poisoned

50:4.12 systematically p. the teaching provided in all the

70:1.18 Very early in the history of the race, p. weapons

poisons

88:1.9 P. and intoxicants became fetishes; they were

110:1.5 All physical p. retard the efforts of the Adjuster to

110:1.5 while the mental p. of fear, anger, envy, jealousy,

111:7.5 the fountain of faith polluted by the p. of fear;

polar

46:2.9 Near the p. crystal receiving station for student

46:3.1 technique involving the p. crystal, the sea of glass.

59:1.17 northward over North America up to the p. regions

59:3.7 the warm seas bathed the shores of the p. lands.

59:5.4 The south p. waters inundated South America and

60:2.6 The same p. sea that extended so far down over

60:2.8 never again appeared in the slowly cooling p. seas.

61:7.11 during the retreat of the last glacier, the vast p. ice

61:7.11 as long as the p. regions continue to be covered

61:7.18 termination of the great ice age excepting in the p.

polarity

17:3.1 this is not identical with the point of spiritual p..

18:3.6 are located at the point of spiritual p. on their sphere.

26:1.16 Supernaphim are limited in “spirit p.” regarding

189:3.2 moved to the place of the spiritual p. of the planet;

polarized

26:1.16 are able to encircuit only when p. as liaison pairs.

pole

19:5.5 as a magnetic needle points to a magnetic p..

39:5.13 position immediately above the universe energy p. of

46:3.4 The Jerusem sending station is located at the p. of

59:3.7 be found in these deposits right up to the North P..

62:7.2 our small group gathered about the planetary p. of

81:2.18 smearing these p. frameworks with moist clay.

95:2.7 great pyramid pointed directly toward the P. Star

poles

57:8.18 is disclosed by the functioning of the magnetic p..

81:2.17 The older river races made their huts by setting p.

police

55:5.4 history, and there are no more armies or p. forces.

69:9.9 no p. were needed to guard personal belongings.

70:7.15 They acted as night p. and otherwise functioned in

70:7.16 They were the first secret p. during times of peace.

70:7.16 To offset them, the kings fostered their own secret p.

70:11.1 Mores are laws and p. regulations in the making.

70:11.5 superstition was the moral and social p. force of the

72:7.5 p. forces are maintained by the state governments.

72:7.5 tax, which is remitted to all men joining the state p..

72:7.5 In the average state the p. force is only one tenth as

81:5.5 and freedom from violence through p. regulation.

92:3.9 it has been the moral p. force of all time.

134:5.10 An international p. force will prevent many minor

141:3.2 the twins continued their general p. supervision,

policies

4:3.5 attainment plans and the mortal-ascension p. of

4:5.3 law and order as concerns the administrative p.

16:3.8 the determining influence regarding Father-Son p.

17:1.4 These Supreme Executives do not originate p.,

17:1.4 whose function it is to carry out the combined p. of

18:0.10 Trinity Personalities represent the administrative p.

23:2.11 special messages which involve the unrevealed p.

31:0.12 influence can ever be brought to bear upon their p.,

32:4.3 As regards the p., conduct, and administration of a

32:4.3 —the ordained p. and procedures for that universe

33:0.1 The plans, p., and administrative acts of the local

35:1.2 Gabriel is occupied more with universe p.,

35:5.4 and in harmony with the p. of the Creator Son,

67:6.6 their planetary p. were faithfully executed by Van.

87:5.2 as insurance against misfortune, as prosperity p..

123:0.5 to pursue the menacing p. of his father, Herod,

134:6.9 peace cannot be maintained by treaties, foreign p.,

136:4.10 at the great decisions which were to control his p.

195:0.1 day of Pentecost were such as to decide the future p.

195:10.21 cease to sponsor the social systems and industrial p.

policing

139:9.3 Andrew assigned the twins to the work of p. the

policy

10:1.1 that the Father, back in eternity, inaugurated a p. of

35:6.1 Most High rulers, in accordance with present p.,

35:6.3 No major p. is ever carried out in a constellation

37:5.9 require an understanding of how a contemplated p.

39:3.3 consistent with the fixed p. of noninfringement of

43:4.10 respecting the p. and attitude of the order of Days

53:5.1 Michael announced that he would pursue the p.

67:5.1 revolution displaced evolution as the p. of cultural

86:6.6 The beginnings of a primitive philosophic life p. were

86:7.1 gifts toward his p. of magic insurance against ill luck.

89:3.7 Self-control is a better human p. of behavior

93:5.11 Abraham should formulate a defensive p. for Salem

97:9.13 In keeping with the p. of compromise with the

108:1.1 with some wise and efficient p. of eternal fitness

112:3.7 It is the p. throughout the universes to forbid such

114:6.17 master seraphim disagree in matters of planetary p.

121:2.8 in the foreign p. of the Roman government, which

121:2.8 The p. of intrigue which had for its object the

121:2.8 Roman p., the degeneration of Egypt, and the

132:4.5 his colleagues to change the course of the ruling p.

136:3.2 in the Perean hills he determined upon the p. to be

136:6.1 Having settled his p. concerning all personalities of

136:6.2 Jesus thus settled upon another and consistent p.

136:6.2 decided against a p. which would transcend,

136:6.4 Jesus chose to go on pursuing the p. of refusing to

136:6.5 Jesus pursued this p. consistently to the very end,

136:8.1 Jesus settled upon a p. of procedure which

136:9.1 Having settled such questions of p. as pertained to

139:1.4 Andrew was the chief supporter of Jesus’ p. of

139:8.8 Thomas was always cautious, advocating a p. of

140:8.4 would be pleased if they would pursue the same p..

145:3.7 It had been his consistent p. to refrain from

158:7.4 suggestion of temptation that he change his p. of

politic

184:1.1 Annas was a suave and p. planner and plotter.

political

84:2.2 the father-family is social, economic, and p..

121:2.8 learn that their world mission was spiritual, not p..

124:2.6 delighted in talking over things cultural, social, p.,

130:7.1 Jesus talked with his fellow travelers about things p.,

political activities

71:8.4 2. The freedom of social, p., and religious activities.

political administration

195:1.7 expansion, but not so with Greek p. or religion.

195:2.2 The Roman was interested in p.; he cared little for

political affair

98:6.1 more of a family, city-state, p., and imperial affair.

political agitator

185:5.3 Barabbas was a noted p. and murderous robber,

political alliances

99:3.11 2. Freedom from social, economic, and p..

political attitude

136:4.2 advice pertaining to his economic, social, and p.

140:8.9 2. P.. Jesus cautioned his apostles to be discreet in

political authority

136:9.11 acceptance of a spiritual message by a show of p..

political body

70:7.1 the resultant complex tribe was the first true p..

political bondage

125:6.13 David and forever cast off the gentile yoke of p..

political cause

114:7.5 dedication to some special social, economic, p.,

political charges

186:2.2 to discuss with Pilate any question related to the p.

political circumstances

95:3.5 Again was it p. rather than religious circumstances

political civilization

79:6.8 the first to attain a large-scale cultural, social, and p..

political clubs

70:7.1 was the evolution of religious cults and the p..

political commitments

120:3.4 entanglements with economic structure and the p. of

political conditions

92:2.4 Social, climatic, p., and economic conditions are all

134:3.8 as adapted to twentieth-century religious and p. on

political culture

99:0.1 evil with good within the existing social order of p.

political dangers

149:2.13 who thought they discerned p. in his teachings.

political developments

101:7.1 status, moral trends, institutional influences, p.,

political disloyalty

72:6.9 Social and p. are now looked upon as being the most

political disputes

140:8.17 take sides in present-day p., social, or economic

political distortions

103:9.1 and the p. of the philosophic content of religion,

political divisions

97:2.1 In both of these p. many truth teachers endeavored

political dominance

94:1.1 the religious and p. of the Aryan-Andite invaders

95:6.6 during the times when the Jews were under the p. of

political downfall

153:2.3 command to warn his brethren of impending p.

political duty

195:5.6 3. Man’s ethical recognition of p. and social

political emergence

195:1.1 The Greek, at social and p.; Jesus, at moral and

political entanglements

114:6.9 regardless of their p. and religious groupings.

political evolution

134:5.1 vastly complicated by the p. of nation life during

134:5.4 The rule of the Most Highs, the overcontrollers of p.

political form

71:3.1 The administrative or p. of a government is of little

political freedom

195:1.1 Greek taught intellectual liberalism leading to p.;

political fugitives

70:1.21 of the right of asylum; p. received protection.

political genius

95:5.3 had Ikhnaton manifested a p. to match his religious

195:1.8 securing from the West the Roman p. for empire

political government

52:4.6 The p. government and social administration of the

political groupings

134:5.6 united into tribal units—superconsanguineous p..

political groups

72:2.6 organizations of society embracing the social, p.,

99:3.3 members of various social, moral, economic, and p..

99:5.1 group is not always different from economic or p..

political growth

134:5.5 —the family—and the final consummation of p.

political heroes

122:8.7 myths about the lives of religious leaders and p..

political identity

97:10.5 As a nation the Jews eventually lost their p., but

political inclinations

72:9.2 will enter the second group according to their p.,

political influence

96:1.8 theology until after they had come under the p. of

political institutions

99:3.4 control the p. of such an advanced human society.

political kingdoms

178:2.1 eleven were bewildered by his allusions to future p.

political leaders

154:3.1 Both the religious and the p. from Jerusalem were

political liberty

72:5.12 Once they, too, struggled for p. and for economic

195:1.1 they presaged man’s social, p., and spiritual liberty

political life

72:0.1 to narrate something of the social, moral, and p. of

132:0.2 the forum, the center of p., legal, and business life.

political machine

97:9.15 David’s corrupt p. began to get personal possession

97:9.16 After David’s death Solomon purged the p. of all

political maladjustments

101:3.14 of altruism in spite of industrial greeds, and p..

political misadaptation

86:7.4 which bids them attribute all human inequalities to p.

political mission

121:2.8 learn that their world mission was spiritual, not p..

political mores

98:7.11 religion well adapted to the social, economic, and p.

political movement

99:3.15 outstanding leader of some social, economic, or p.

political observance

98:3.1 that the later religion of the Latins was more of a p.

political offender

154:0.1 Herod refused to take action against him as a p..

political office

72:8.2 Individuals may accept p., elective, or appointive

political oppression

187:4.5 robbery as an effective patriotic protest against p.

political optimism

195:8.12 Secular social and p. optimism is an illusion.

political orders

99:2.5 society in the past by glorifying the established p.,

139:11.9 proper to want to see the social, economic, and p.

political organization(s)

72:2.0 2. POLITICAL ORGANIZATION

134:5.5 But this same growth of p. creates a problem at

134:5.8 scaffolding” of the previous developments in p..

134:5.9 from the smaller to ever larger p. has proceeded

political panacea

195:6.10 Neither democracy nor any other p. will take the

political party or parties

70:7.17 These societies gave rise to the first p. parties.

97:9.24 The Baal p. returned to power in Jerusalem, and thus

99:2.3 religious activities, immediately becomes a p.,

137:7.5 their attitude should be toward the p. of Palestine.

137:7.10 The Herodians were a purely p. that advocated

political peace

140:5.18 P. prevents race antagonisms, national suspicions,

political performances

114:6.8 are the “angels of the trumpets,” directors of the p.

political power

72:9.3 thus recognized and honored with augmented p..

134:5.5 This growth of the organization of p. is good and

134:5.5 the initial and natural organization of p.—the family—

167:4.2 to the enactment of temporal exhibitions of p.,

173:1.11 entrenched behind p., financial, or ecclesiastical

political prestige

69:5.7 4. Position—eagerness to buy social and p..

136:8.8 acquiring unearned popularity or for gaining p..

political problems

134:6.2 mankind government to regulate social, and p.

140:8.18 while these sons of God solve their own p., social,

142:7.17 kingdom from social, economic, and p. of the age?

167:5.6 relative to scientific, social, economic, and p..

195:1.6 about all human problems—social, economic, p.,

political progress

195:0.2 accomplishments in philosophy, literature, and p.

political realms

72:1.5 the last developments in industrial and p. having

political reasons

98:3.6 Augustus, who, purely for p. and civic reasons, made

political reformer

140:8.10 Jesus was not, therefore, a p. reformer.

political refugees

74:8.9 the neighboring Philistines, who were p. from the

political regime

195:10.7 No p. which denies the reality of God can contribute

political religion

98:3.6 effort to destroy the mysteries and revive the older p.

political reorganization

195:9.4 inspiration requisite for the social, moral, and p. of

political repercussions

99:3.2 a new social phenomenon attended by astounding p.

political requirement

82:3.4 still another, as a p. to provide citizens for the state.

political responsibilities

52:4.6 those rulers who are most fit to bear social and p..

political reunification

79:8.5 the p. of the yellow race was consummated, but

79:8.5 This p. of the later tribal groups was not without

political revolt

127:2.1 They proposed to bring things to a head through p..

political rivalry

195:2.2 but very resentful of anything that savored of p..

political rule

121:1.1 by the tolerant p. of the Mediterranean world by

121:2.8 This fortuitous liberty and independence of the p.

121:7.3 a bondage far more real than that of the Roman p..

195:3.1 After the consolidation of Roman p. and after the

195:3.1 The Roman provided a unity of p.; the Greek,

political ruler

122:5.10 idea of the Messiah as a temporal deliverer and p..

135:10.2 denounced with renewed vehemence the corrupt p.

political sagacity

52:6.6 Selfish p. is ultimately suicidal—destructive of all

95:5.5 Had this man had the p. of Moses, he would have

political science

99:7.2 P. must effect the reconstruction of economics and

political sect

174:3.4 Sadducees because this religio-p. acknowledged

political service

71:3.12 In advanced states, p. is esteemed as the highest

political slavery

195:8.4 slavery only to betray him into the tyranny of p.

political snares

140:8.9 was always careful to avoid the p. of his enemies,

political sovereignty

114:7.11 embrace the historicity council, the council on p.,

134:5.0 5. POLITICAL SOVEREIGNTY

134:5.1 —his presentations concerning p. are complicated

134:5.1 the Master’s teachings at Urmia concerning p.,

134:5.1 peculiarly critical stage of the evolution of p. in

134:5.6 p. evolves by organization as families overlap into

134:5.8 The difficulty in the evolution of p. from the family

134:5.8 Each new and forward evolution of p. is hampered

134:5.9 P. is created from the surrender of self-determinism,

134:5.9 by re-establishing the submerged p. of numerous

134:5.12 P. is innate with the peoples of the world.

134:5.16 There can be no end to the evolution of p. short of

134:6.3 as long as the world’s p. is divided up and unjustly

134:6.13 The p. of representative mankind government will

political spoilsmen

71:3.10 a duty, following the end of the administration of p.,

political state

195:8.4 The tyrannical and dictatorial p. is the direct

political structure

99:3.1 Christianity become an organic part of the p. of the

political struggles

35:5.7 the Vorondadek Sons are familiar with all the p. and

political systems

99:0.1 attitude to extensive changes in economic and p..

121:1.4 1. The Roman p. and social systems.

political tendencies

95:2.2 It was moral and p., rather than philosophic or

political theory

140:8.10 mistake of identifying Jesus’ teachings with any p.

political tyranny

99:3.3 from economic thinking, neither insensible to p..

political unions

79:6.9 much more united and homogeneous than their p. of

political usages

149:2.11 disregard of the religious, social, economic, and p.

political value

140:10.6 whatever of practical p., social, or economic value

political venture

147:0.2 Jesus proclaimed was spiritual in nature and not p.

political victories

195:2.9 A succession of Greek-cultural and Roman-p. had

political wisdom

52:6.6 4. P. Emotional maturity is essential to self-control.

political yoke

185:5.6 were a proud people, now subject to the Roman p.

politically

72:1.4 during a p. fermenting period, one of the nation’s

72:3.5 P., church and state, as Urantians are wont to say,

97:9.10 David sought to build himself up p. by first marrying

98:3.6 The emerging Roman state conquered p. but was

99:1.5 are no longer so abjectly ignorant nor so p. helpless.

126:0.3 in the Father’s temple of the p. appointed priests.

127:6.5 had an aversion to this Herod-built temple with its p.

134:6.1 of freedom is true socially, economically, and p..

195:2.3 The early Romans were p. devoted and sublimely

195:2.5 devoted to an institutional church as they were p.

politician

139:7.6 Matthew really was a shrewd p., but he was loyal to

politicians

69:3.6 leisure led to their becoming, as a class, the p. of

97:9.23 of Judah was effected by a corrupt and rich ring of p.

97:9.23 they destroyed the Jerusalem ring of corrupt p..

97:9.24 the Baalim p. controlled both the courts and the

139:7.6 other business men, public officials, and p., down

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.,

politics

97:9.28 more and more to be separated from p., sociology,

99:2.3 must function in society, in industry, and in p. as

128:6.12 swing from the profound discussion of p., religion,

129:1.10 his ideas and ideals about p., sociology, science,

130:4.15 Static concepts invariably retard science, p., society,

132:4.5 Jesus talked with a Roman senator on p. and

135:9.5 P. and selfish preferment began to make their

136:8.4 —how people gained their ends in p. and commerce

138:3.4 Matthew’s home, where they talked much about p.

178:1.9 in the gradual divorcement of p. and religion.

195:1.7 Greeks did very well with their religion and their p.

195:4.1 church, being an adjunct to society and the ally of p.,

195:8.11 it discards ethics and religion for p. and power.

195:10.13 the involvement of the church in commerce and p.;

195:10.20 science without idealism, p. without principles,

pollute

110:1.5 knowingly to defile or deliberately to p. the body,

polluted

69:5.10 such traffic p. the biologic fitness of superior peoples

92:2.2 if you use your tools in making it, you have p. it.”

111:7.5 the fountain of faith p. by the poisons of fear;

166:1.4 while the spiritual-food vessels are filthy and p.!

polyandry

83:5.3 emerging practices of polygamy—polygyny and p.

83:5.3 But p. was never general, being limited to queens .

83:5.3 it was customarily a family affair one wife for several

polygamous

69:9.7 the prevailing p. customs were gradually displaced

84:2.2 improved home life of the p. and monogamous

polygamy

69:8.9 Slavery, like p., is passing because it does not pay.

69:9.7 (P. is the survival of the female-slavery element in

80:3.4 They respected maidenhood, only practicing p. when

83:5.3 gave way before the emerging practices of p.

83:6.7 spiritual growth which are utterly impossible in p..

195:0.3 literature, government, morals, sex regulation, p.,

polyglot

78:4.4 it is Andite inheritance that gives to the p. mixture of

79:2.7 A p. culture can be preserved only if the superior

79:3.4 the religious conquest of the western half of that p.

96:5.1 In the space of one man’s life he led the p. horde of

97:9.5 David’s army was a p. assortment of malcontents,

133:8.1 They visited everything about this p. city except the

135:3.2 already was Rome composed of such p. peoples

156:4.1 The p. population of this busy seaport heard them

polygyny

83:5.3 emerging practices of polygamy—p. and polyandry

83:5.5 The institution of p. recognized four sorts of wives:

83:5.10 True p., where all the wives are of equal status and

83:5.12 to monogamy, the first move away from frank p..

83:5.13 pregnant or nursing wife tended greatly to foster p.

Polynesian

78:5.7 The islands of the P. group were both more

79:5.9 Excepting the Eskimos and a few P. Andites in

82:6.9 The Pitcairn experiment of blending the P. and

82:6.9 fairly well because the white men and the P.

polytheism

5:4.2 With primitive man, even p. is a relative unification

5:4.2 concept of Deity; p. is monotheism in the making.

5:4.9 a jealous God is an inevitable transition between p.

92:6.17 encompasses the philosophic transition from p. to

94:1.3 The p. of these Aryans represented a degeneration of

95:2.2 never quite dominating the evolving concepts of p.

95:5.4 to swing a whole nation from p. to monotheism

96:1.2 The progress of the Hebrews from p. through

97:3.6 many, Yahweh was one— monotheism won over p..

104:1.9 to tolerate trinitarianism when confronted by p..

104:1.9 to distinguish between worshiping three gods, p.,

104:2.1 philosophic protest against the inconsistency of p..

polytheistic

91:3.3 up through ghosts, fetishes, and spirits to p. gods,

pomp

169:3.2 rich man also died and was buried with great p.

ponder

2:5.6 stop and p. the solemn fact that God lives within

2:5.9 As you p. the loving nature of God, there is only one

8:4.7 To comprehend the ministry of the Spirit, p. the

55:6.10 We often p.: If the grand universe should be settled

61:3.11 so-called “horseless age,” you should pause and p.

76:5.3 to p. the only personal message they ever received

126:3.10 to p. anew the many statements in the Scriptures

151:5.7 yonder hills and tarry for a few days while we p.

157:6.15 they dispersed in small groups to discuss and p. the

169:3.1 The Master has spoken, and you do well to p. his

171:8.8P. well these words in your hearts while each of

181:2.10 P. well all that I have said to you about rendering

189:5.2 they sat down on the stone to p. the meaning of what

pondered

75:1.5 the consternation of these two noble souls as they p.

122:3.2 Mary p. this visitation secretly in her heart for weeks

122:3.2 torn in mind as he p. how such things could be.

123:3.5 for Jesus’ young mind to understand, he p. them

124:1.8 a solid, a liquid, and a vapor—he had long p. over the

124:4.5 Jesus p. much over his parents’ differing opinions,

126:3.11 Galilean turned over in his mind and seriously p.

132:0.2 and p. the bondage of ignorance in which these

136:4.2 Jesus p. well over Immanuel’s advice pertaining to

148:6.12 John p. these sayings in his heart for many days.

153:1.5 Both his friends and his foes p. just one thought,

158:2.3 Peter, James, and John p. all this in their minds, they

159:4.11 Nathaniel long p. this talk in the depths of his soul,

171:4.3 They p. all that day as to what the Master could

189:4.9 But when they p. such a solution of their dilemma,

189:4.10 as they p. his words, he addressed the Magdalene

pondering

122:2.4 her mind, long p. the sayings of the majestic visitor,

126:4.8 the people went to their homes, p. over the words he

164:3.2 Nathaniel, p. the possible cause of this man’s

ponders

118:10.18 man p. the universe fact that all things, be they good

ponds

59:6.8 could long live even in the drying-up pools and p.

Pontiussee Pilate

poolverb

40:9.7 to p. their store of Adjuster-remembered events

pool of Bethesda

147:3.0 3. AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA

147:3.1 through one of the Jerusalem gates to a p. of water

147:3.1 Surrounding this p. was a structure of five porches

147:3.1 accumulations in rock caverns underneath the p..

147:3.2 John had brought Jesus to the p. thinking that the

147:3.6 visit of himself and Jesus to the p. of Bethesda on

pool of Siloam

148:8.1 the teachings of Jesus and was baptized in the p.

162:4.4 After the golden pitcher had been filled at the p.,

162:6.1 as the procession from the p. passed through the

164:3.8 saying: “Go, my son, wash away this clay in the p.

164:3.8 when Josiah had so washed in the p., he returned

164:3.10 and directed that I should go and wash in the p..

164:3.12 spittle and directed him to wash in the symbolic p. of

164:3.14 and Josiah knew the p. was a semisacred place.

194:1.4 new believers followed the apostles down to the p.,

pooling

79:8.12 2. P. of the experience of more than one generation.

160:2.7 In this way men enrich the soul by p. their

pools

59:6.8 could long live even in the drying-up p. and ponds

78:8.5 to their irrigation scheme of interconnecting p..

poorsee poor in spirit

59:1.19 being p. swimmers, trilobites sluggishly floated in the

69:9.4 the first to proclaim that the p. could have salvation

70:8.6 4. Economic—rich and p.. Wealth and the possession

83:3.2 And if a p. man sought a wife and could not meet

97:1.6 The Lord raises the p. out of the dust and lifts up the

97:1.6 thousands of despairing among the p. began to hope

121:4.6 the wise, not religions of salvation for even the p.

122:7.4 Joseph and Mary were p., and since they had only

122:10.2 Joseph deemed himself sufficiently p. to warrant his

122:10.2 directed for the purification of mothers among the p.

127:5.1 Although Jesus was p., his social standing in

129:3.8 Jesus met and loved all manner of men, rich and p.,

130:5.4 his powerful extended right arm until the p. fellow

131:1.7 P. men and rich men are brothers.

132:4.8 Meeting a p. man who had been falsely accused,

135:6.8 John instructed the rich to feed the p.; to the tax

135:11.4 Tell John that the p. have good tidings preached to

137:6.2 I look, even to him who is p. and of a contrite spirit,

137:8.6 worshiping souls of Jew and gentile, rich and p.,

138:4.2 Sadducee or publican, Roman or Jew, rich or p.,

139:3.6 in the small and the great, the rich and the p.,

139:9.9 rich man unless he sell his goods and help the p..

139:12.6 Judas was a p. loser.

140:8.12 say that his followers should make feasts for the p.

141:7.8 Jesus began his work with the p., the very class

143:1.5 True, the p. and oppressed of this generation have

143:1.5 The religions of this world have neglected the p.,

143:1.5 Besides, the p. of this day are the first to heed the

143:1.5 —Jew and gentile, Greek and Roman, rich and p.,

144:8.3 Tell him what you have seen and heard, that the p.

146:2.6 true: “Whoso stops his ears to the cry of the p.,

147:5.10 attend with the high and the low, the rich and the p.,

147:8.3 to bring those who are homeless and p. to my house?

148:5.5 ‘He is the hope of the p., the strength of the needy

148:6.2 My Father in heaven loves the p. just as much as the

148:6.4 No wonder p. Job failed to get much comfort from

150:1.3 “in the kingdom there is neither rich nor p., free

150:8.9 he has anointed me to preach good tidings to the p..

153:2.4 we preached glad tidings to the p. and the outcast.

163:2.5 when you have bestowed the proceeds upon the p.

164:4.7 When Josiah’s parents, p. and fear-burdened souls,

165:4.10 “I have come to judge neither the rich nor the p., but

166:4.3 Do you not observe that greater numbers of the p.

166:5.1 the largest group of Jews and gentiles, rich and p.,

167:1.5 When you give a banquet, sometimes bid the p.,

167:2.2 highways and the byways, and bring hither the p.

167:5.3 most trifling of reasons, such as being a p. cook,

170:2.3 and true consolation for all men, even for the p..

171:6.2 to bestow one half of all my goods upon the p.,

172:1.5 not sold and the money bestowed to feed the p.?

172:1.6 have been sold and the money given to the p., let

172:1.6 let me say that you have the p. always with you so

172:4.2 At last there came along a p. widow, scantily

172:4.2 This p. widow cast in more than all the others, for

172:4.2 cast in some trifle as a gift, but this p. woman,

173:1.2 pair of doves which should have been sold to the p.

173:1.11 unfairness and profiteering at the expense of the p.

173:5.3 as many as they found, good and bad, rich and p.,

175:1.14 lay hold of the property of the p. and demand dues

190:3.1 there shall be neither Jew nor gentile, rich nor p.,

190:5.4 the cry of the needy and save the souls of the p.

191:6.2 belongs to both Jew and gentile, to rich and p.,

192:2.2 Do not neglect to minister to the weak, the p., and

193:4.6 Judas always expected to win; he was a very p. loser.

194:4.7 another with a holy kiss; they ministered to the p..

196:2.8 Jesus blessed the p. because they were usually pious;

poor in spirit

140:3.3 saying: “Happy are the p., the humble, for theirs are

140:5.5 The Master first talked about those who were p.,

140:5.7 1. “Happy are the p.—the humble.”

140:5.7 felt rich in spirit—egotistical; the other felt “p.”—

140:5.7 The p. seek for goals of spiritual wealth—for God.

140:5.8 Only those who feel p. will ever hunger for

poorest

131:7.2 still I have regard for the prayer of the p. man.

poorly

52:4.5 among the less fit and p. endowed individuals.

67:3.4 the loyalists dwelt in an unwalled and p. protected

79:6.4 The coastal settlements fared p. in later years as the

102:2.8 there are other types of unstable and p. disciplined

populace

94:4.1 With the passing of the centuries in India, the p.

121:3.9 The major portion of the p. regarded themselves as

121:4.4 did much to prepare the spiritually hungry p. for

152:6.5 people and the height of Jesus’ acclaim by the p..

153:1.1 by the p. to proclaim Jesus the king of the Jews,

153:5.1 and completeness of the desertion of the p..

154:0.1 to convince him that Jesus was stirring up the p.

172:3.12 lest such action precipitate an open revolt of the p..

185:5.2 to allow the p. to choose some imprisoned man

185:5.5 Jesus could be a hero in the eyes of the p. when he

185:6.1 sworn enemies and the easily led and unthinking p..

185:8.1 Caesar,” was a shock even to the unthinking p.,

popularsee popular favor

63:2.1 had never been overly p. with their animal cousins

70:3.9 The storytellers of olden times became so p. that the

70:8.8 Social—classes have formed according to p. estimate

70:12.3 A p. assembly as an expression of public opinion,

71:2.8 P. elections may not always decide things rightly,

88:1.9 Hysteria confirmed the p. belief in witchcraft;

90:2.7 returned because of the p. belief in their powers.

94:4.5 Vishnu is extremely p. due to the belief that he

94:6.8 But the p. Taoism of twentieth-century Urantia has

97:9.4 Saul was made king by p. election by his troops.

98:1.4 developed the p. belief in the happy-go-lucky gods

98:4.2 The three mystery cults that became most p. were:

121:4.4 Their plan of p. preaching was much after the

136:0.1 Jesus began his public work at the height of the p.

147:3.1 it was a p. belief that the first person who entered

152:6.2 an experience with the fickleness of p. acclaim that

152:6.5 the p. movement to make Jesus king was the apex

153:1.2 was the outward turning of the tide of p. fame

153:1.5 effectively turn back the tide of p. enthusiasm?”

154:1.3 the time of the lowest ebb in the tide of p. regard

154:6.2 As long as Jesus was a p. figure in the public eye,

172:3.12 this sudden and unexpected outburst of p. acclaim

172:3.15 to this superficial and spontaneous outburst of p.

172:5.2 undertake to evaluate the p. outburst of acclaim.

172:5.3 almost swept off his feet by this p. manifestation

172:5.7 the Master’s reason for enlisting the p. support

172:5.9 deduced that the purpose of this p. demonstration

172:5.11 escaped much of the anticlimax of the p. upheaval.

173:2.1 the Roman guards being called upon to quell a p.

popular favor

94:11.12 While this idea of Absolute Deity never found p.

156:0.1 the times when Jesus was at the height of his p..

172:3.3 this entrance into Jerusalem as a last bid for p. favor

172:5.3 that Jesus did not follow up this wave of p. with

175:4.5 1. They feared that the increased p. with which the

popularity

95:1.5 the Salem teachers fully overcome the p. of Ishtar,

121:5.12 The p. of the mysteries reveals man’s quest for

136:8.8 unearned p. or for gaining political prestige.

157:6.1 Following the collapse of the p. of Jesus with the

163:7.4 followed after the Master during the days of p. in

popularly

136:9.1 at least as the Messiah was p. conceived in that day.

populated

66:6.3 valueless on a barbaric planet p. by primitive humans

population

19:4.2 of some future universe age in which the Havona p.

37:5.11 insuring the retention of a permanent evolved p.

37:9.8 Creative Spirit constitute the permanent p. of the

40:10.4 Ancients of Days with a permanent ascendant p.?

46:3.3 the entire p. is assembled around the sea of glass,

46:7.6 as required to meet the needs of a growing p..

47:0.3 they are taken over by the increasing finaliter p.

51:2.3 technique is made for the entire salvable p..

55:6.3 By now the p. has become stationary in numbers.

64:7.3 India became home of the most cosmopolitan p. ever

66:0.2 Mesopotamia, was at about the center of world p..

66:7.1 for pasturage and gardening for the support of a p.

66:7.20 Dalamatia had a resident p. of six thousand.

68:6.3 a law which decrees that the p. must vary directly

68:6.4 When the land yield is reduced or the p. increased,

68:6.4 reduction of p. all tend to foster the development of

68:6.5 an agricultural and industrial p. slightly under the

68:6.7 the quality of a surviving p. in contrast with mere

68:6.8 often resorted to practices designed to restrict p.;

68:6.10 there persist remnants of these primitive p. controls.

71:1.16 3. Condensation of p.—cities.

74:5.4 Aside from the cream of the earth’s p., assembled

78:3.1 When they suffered from p. pressure, instead of

79:1.6 aridity in central Asia further operated to reduce p.

79:2.3 the p. of western India had already become tinged

79:2.4 increasing p. pressure throughout Turkestan and Iran

79:2.5 p. pressure from the north only crowded the majority

79:4.7 the vast majority of the p. fell into the bondage of

79:5.4 Growing p. pressure caused the yellow race to begin

79:6.3 final exodus was not so much due to p. pressure as

79:6.8 Their internal peaceableness so contributed to p.

79:8.2 a p. well below the land-man ratio for agriculture

80:5.5 progressed by commercial penetration, p. pressure

80:9.16 blending in the cosmopolitan p. of North America;

81:6.11 but there comes a point in p. increase where further

81:6.12 The optimum stabilization of national p. enhances

81:6.42 leadership never exceeded one per cent of the p..

82:6.5 as is shown in the present p. of the United States of

84:4.9 thereby indirectly contributing to the restriction of p.

89:5.7 When disease or war failed to control p., the surplus

90:2.11 parts of Tibet, where one half the male p. belongs to

121:3.6 Half the p. of the Roman state were slaves;

123:5.7 and crossroads of travel and largely gentile in p.;

124:2.9 over two hundred towns of over five thousand p.

148:0.1 seaside camp, occupied by an ever-changing p. of

156:4.1 The polyglot p. of this seaport heard them gladly.

populations

37:9.12 have their more or less permanent p., inhabitants of

68:6.7 pressure of keen competition produced by dense p..

80:9.16 are permitted to enter into its present and future p.,

143:3.5 since they had come in contact with the gentile p.,

143:3.8 their first extensive work with exclusively gentile p..

populous

134:5.14 just the same as the p state of New York or the large

porch

154:6.4 Finally they established themselves on the back p.

154:6.11 Jesus did not see his family waiting on the back p..

162:1.9 for on several occasions he taught in Solomon’s P.

162:7.1 company of believers assembled in Solomon’s P.,

164:5.0 5. TEACHING IN SOLOMON’S PORCH

164:5.1 teaching the people in Solomon’s P., hoping that

164:5.2 people sought the partial shelter of Solomon’s P.;

184:2.8 from the fire and remaining by himself on the p..

184:2.11 thought, as he walked up and down the p. to keep

191:1.2 look of the Master as he passed by on Annas’s p.,

porches

147:3.1 Surrounding this pool was a structure of five p.

pork

84:4.8 great causes of defilement, the other two being p.

89:1.5 The Egyptian taboo on p. has been perpetuated by

Porogia

41:2.1 neighbors the systems of Sandmatia, Assuntia, P.,

porous

60:3.10 layers of p. semirock pick up water at upturned

85:1.4 Such p. rocks were supposed to be unusually

Porphyreon

156:3.1 his associates left Sidon, going up the coast to P.

156:3.1 The apostles preached in P. and the evangelists

porpoises

61:2.11 yielding the modern whales, dolphins, p., seals,

Porshuntaspiritual leader of the orange race

45:4.7 5. P., the oracle of the extinct orange race and the

64:6.12 P., the master mind of this unfortunate race, who

port

123:0.4 friend Ezraeon, bound for Joppa, arriving at that p.

130:2.1 The captain decided to remain in p. while a new

130:2.1 wall which served as a promenade around the p..

portal

5:6.12 p. of eternity opens only in response to the freewill

14:6.38 Havona stands before every will creature as the p. of

48:8.1 It is the evolutionary p. to spirit life and eventual

176:2.7 lay down his life struggle and pass through the p.

Portalon

32:2.12 neighboring universes are: Avalon, Henselon, P.,

portals

125:0.3 expected; but when Jesus once entered its sacred p.,

140:1.4 Faith alone will pass you through its p., but you must

166:1.5 p. of mercy shall not be closed by the prejudice

portals of death

20:6.6 bestowal Sons, Creator or Magisterial, enter the p.,

20:6.7 pass through the p., not to satisfy the demands of

30:4.11 personal guardians of destiny, pass through the p.

49:6.18 These beings are exempt from passing through the p.

103:5.7 bestowed as a result of passing through the p..

107:6.7 those whose subjects do not pass through the p.

133:4.4 through the p. up to the eternal heights of light

portals of eternity

26:4.14 purpose which admits the children of time to the p.

26:9.2 of space seeks entry to Paradise through the p..

47:10.7 the ascenders of time are destined to achieve the p..

portals of Havona

24:6.8 the arrival of Grandfanda at the p. signalized the

39:8.7 creatures, step by step, world by world, to the p..

portals of Paradise

3:5.17 man climbs from the status of an animal to the p.

5:1.7 motivated soul from securely ascending to the p. of

25:4.20 They continue as advisers even to the p.;

113:7.7 is by guiding a soul of evolutionary origin to the p..

160:5.8 of the certainty of our ultimate arrival at the p..

portals of perfection

28:7.3 Long before attaining the p., you will begin to gain

28:7.3 have preceded you on the long journey to the p..

porter

165:2.4 The true shepherd enters the fold after the p. has

portion

9:5.4 man is an individualized circuit, an impersonal p.,

11:4.3 only four per cent of that p. of the peripheral area

11:4.4 That p. of Paradise which has been designated for

11:5.2 of the Trinity, in the central p. of nether Paradise,

34:5.6 you do not personally possess a segregated p. or

42:7.1 stationary, nuclear p. of material existence.

43:6.6 energy growth; when eaten there is no residual p..

49:6.6 seraphim in conjunction with an individualized p. of

57:6.1 the solar parent was able to recapture a large p. of

59:1.5 In the later p. of this time segment much of North

59:1.17 The Gulf Stream coursed over the central p. of

59:5.3 Shortly thereafter the central p. of North America

61:7.9 covering the greater p. of Pennsylvania and Ohio.

64:6.24 greatly upstepped by assimilating the greater p. of

66:2.7 the material extraction of a p. of the life plasm of

79:1.9 Genghis Khan began the conquest of the greater p.

79:2.2 was weakened by absorbing the greater p. of the

85:3.4 eclipses were caused by a wolf that devoured a p.

95:5.3 possible that Jesus might have lived the greater p. of

103:4.1 religions provide that some p. of the ceremonial

107:2.3 an individualized p. of the spirit of the local universe

117:4.3 God is so trusting, so loving, that he gives a p. of his

121:3.9 The major p. of the populace regarded themselves

128:4.8 the support of the family, retaining only a small p.

132:5.13 then proceed to administer each p. in accordance

132:5.15 Any p. of your inherited wealth which turns out to

132:5.20 do not lay claim to an unfair p. of such rewards.

132:5.22 8. If any p. of your fortune has been knowingly

151:1.5 Peter withdrew to another p. of the garden where

152:4.4 which explains why Mark left a p. of the story out of

156:5.18 the trouble which is certain to be the p. of all who

159:4.1 I observe that you teach us only a p. of the sacred

159:5.9 half of a Scripture while he repudiated the lesser p.

159:5.9 Jesus appropriated the positive p. of this Scripture

162:0.4 Jesus spent a considerable p. of October with Abner

165:4.8 this is the p. of his reward: Whereas he says, I

169:1.6 'Father, give me the third p. of your possessions

175:4.12 temple as the concluding p. of his farewell address.

177:2.2 such an early training as has been your p. at home.

184:4.3 no more bitter p. of his cup of humiliation than this

187:5.2 repetition in his mind of a p. of the Book of Psalms

191:0.12 Thomas slept a p. of the day and walked over the

portions

1:7.9 to supervise those p. of this forthcoming revelation

6:5.5 cannot bestow individualized p. of his selfhood upon

30:4.9 The Son- and Spirit-fused mortals share p. of this

41:5.8 as well as to be chopped up into infinitesimal p. of

46:4.1 Considerable p of Jerusem are assigned as residential

46:4.1 while other p. of the system capital are given over to

57:3.3 condensation of p. of these protruding arms

57:3.3 denser p. were vast systems and subsystems of

57:5.9 formed from the more massive and bulging central p.

59:2.4 A few million years later large p. of the American

59:3.9 Several layers extend over Canada, p. of South

89:5.11 eaten, parts supposed to contain the soul or p. of

94:1.1 only the northern and western p. of the peninsula had

107:1.7 the Infinite Spirit individuate p. of his premind spirit

121:2.10 for increased Jewish penetration even of distant p. of

138:8.1 divided the apostolic funds into six equal p., funds

139:4.14 surviving fragments of a great revelation, large p. of

139:4.14 p. of which were removed, subsequent to John’s

147:5.2 be in position to receive p. of food which might be

150:0.4 last message to Galilee, except to the northern p..

portraiture

7:5.11 each Son is a divinely perfect p. of the Original Son.

16:3.15 spiritual nature is the Conjoint Actor’s p. in equal

16:3.17 the Seventh Master Spirit range from a combined p.

28:5.20 this very certainty and perfection of p. in part

94:3.3 the most advanced p. of Deity on Urantia since

97:7.13 eclipsed the nationalistic Yahweh by his sublime p.

118:10.3 that the evolving Supreme Being is the partial p. of

121:8.14 me to create the most effective p. of Jesus’ life,

169:4.10 the Father, who has been revealed in personal p. in

portraysee portraywith difficult or impossible

0:3.20 In attempting to p. the origin and nature of reality,

0:12.12 are inadequate to p. the truth as we are directed to

0:12.14 Corps of Superuniverse Personalities assigned to p.

1:7.9 I p. the reality and truth of the Father’s nature and

2:0.3 comparison in our efforts to p. divine values and

2:5.11 At times I am almost pained to be compelled to p.

4:4.5 I have been instructed to p. the God of all creation as

6:0.2 But I was instructed to p. the realities of eternity to

6:7.3 then you will understand why I was unable to p.

8:1.10 And we thus p. the sequential origin of the Third

8:6.8 commissioned to p. the nature and work of the Spirit

9:8.26 commissioned to p. the nature and work of the Spirit

11:3.1 It is useless for me to undertake to p. to the human

14:4.10 We cannot p. the creation of these citizens of the

16:3.12 This divine being seems to p. the combined character

16:5.5 when it is desired to arrive at or to p. a complete

17:6.9 we may not p. the nature of this great experience.

20:7.4 In the superuniverses they seem to p. the nature of

21:3.20 experientially to p. the acme of creature life to Deity

22:7.1 the possibility of any being successfully to p. to the

24:6.2 that I despair of being able to adequately p. to the

28:5.13 and concurrently p. the Paradise ideal of the best

28:6.3 seconaphim who can instantly p. anything required

28:6.11 they p. the element of time which will be required in

28:6.13 seconaphim p. to all will creatures the sense of the

32:5.6 Nevertheless, I have done my best to p. something

33:2.4 experiences of the Michaels qualify them to p. the

35:7.3 we despair of being able to p. these undertakings

37:0.2 succeeding narratives will p. the ministering spirits

37:5.5 they interpret the viewpoints and p. the needs of the

39:2.5 corps of angels who, in a special manner, p. mercy

39:3.3 for these very seraphim do faithfully and fully p.,

39:4.9 while seraphic interpreters p. the morality of cosmic

39:4.13 quickeners of morality p. life as an unbroken chain

43:6.7 must resort to inert paint and lifeless marble to p.

44:2.11 they can actually p. the eternal values of the spirit

44:5.3 are far beyond my power to p. to the material mind.

44:6.1 How I wish I knew how to p. the exquisite work of

44:7.1 I would attempt to p. this unique field of spirit

46:4.9 If I could only go on to p. the sublime grandeur

52:4.4 Magisterial Sons extend the revelation of truth to p.

56:0.2 and situations which apparently p. disharmony

67:8.1 the records p. Amadon as the outstanding character

83:8.5 the Material Sons and Daughters do p. the height of

84:7.30 such true parents p. to their children the first of a

92:3.1 Ancient religions and mythology faithfully p. the

92:4.1 then must such divine visitations p. teachings which

97:4.3 p. the inexorable justice of an unchanging Yahweh

102:2.5 it can and sometime will p. to man the experiential

105:2.2 In our attempts to p. the genesis and generation of

105:3.1 But though we may p. reality origins and infinity

105:5.3 we present this narrative as a sequence and p. the

111:1.5 and the soul—the morontia self—will faithfully p.

121:8.3 subsequent Gospel narratives which sought to p.

138:6.3 Proclaim the gospel and p. my revelation of the

141:3.8 By showing mercy, Jesus meant to p. spiritual

159:3.10 You shall not p. your teacher as a man of sorrows.

175:2.3 necessary, in this recital of the life of Jesus, to p.

portraywith difficult or impossible

19:4.9 It is very difficult to p. the functional limits of the

22:6.3 affairs which it is impossible to p. to human minds

25:2.2 It is difficult to undertake to p. the natures of these

29:0.5 Though I deem it impossible to p. the individuality of

34:0.3 it is somewhat difficult to p. this early universe

35:7.3 we despair of being able to p. these undertakings to

42:10.7 increasingly difficult to p. the relationships of mind

43:6.5 quite impossible to p. to mortal minds the unique

105:0.3 without such comprehension it is impossible to p.

106:8.1 nature of the Trinity of Trinities is difficult to p. to

portrayal

0:12.11 to do with the p. of the character of the Father and

2:0.2 the divine character can be envisaged as a p. of

2:0.3 to attempt the further p. of the nature of God to

4:2.5 expression, the true representation, the faithful p.,

6:5.6 Ever remember, the Eternal Son is the personal p. of

8:4.7 the truth that he is the combined p. of the Father’s

14:6.25 This universe is a finished p. of the future perfection

16:1.2 Deity, they are the eternal p. of sevenfold Deity,

16:3.14 a uniquely equal p. of the Universal Father, the Son,

22:0.5 be confined to a p. of the remaining two groups,

28:5.21 a living p. of the creature nature and potential is

44:6.9 achieving an inspiring p. of the divinely beautiful,

44:7.3 the p. of celestial artistry, or the mortal attempt to

44:8.2 to attempt their enhanced p. for the edification of

46:5.24 The p. of planetary conditions and world progress is

49:5.1 difficult to make adequate p. of the planetary series

56:10.19 the p. of loving mercy to the children of time.

94:1.5 This p. was not altogether disharmonious with the

94:2.8 Hinduism; despite a higher morality, its early p. of

94:4.10 Today, in India, the great need is for the p. of the

97:7.9 Isaiah was poetic in his p. of the infinite attributes

97:7.9 Listen to his p. of Deity: “I am the high and lofty

103:6.1 expression and with philosophy in its systematic p..

105:2.2 In following the chronological p. of the origins of

115:1.2 the Father-Son p. of Creator-creature relationship

116:4.12 but this p. is presented for the edification of human

117:1.6 Supreme is becoming a faithful p. of the matchless

140:5.4 faith attitudes as the prelude to the subsequent p. of

169:4.10 Jesus chose to limit his life revelation to the p. of his

196:2.1 the New Testament is devoted, not to the p. of the

196:2.1 discussion of Paul’s religious experience and a p.

portrayals

28:6.5 disclosed by the p. of the Significance of Origins.

38:9.12 design the p. of planetary history for the exhibits of

44:8.6 to glorify the architectural spheres with the artistic p.

104:1.5 While the earlier Trinity p. were brought to India by

portrayed

0:0.2 introduce new terms only when the concept to be p.

4:5.7 attributes so magnificently p. by the Creator Son

15:12.1 The attitude of the higher government is p. by

19:1.5 crave to approach the cosmic philosophy p. in these

20:1.10 Local Universe Sons of God are more properly p.

28:5.10 these things actually happen just as I have p. them.

28:6.21 while goodness cannot be p. without exhibiting its

37:10.6 administration of this universe is being herewith p.

43:8.12 We have p. Edentia socialization as an association

54:5.10 the Paradise emergency adviser of Gabriel p. that,

55:4.18 the philosophic teachings of the finaliters p. by the

55:8.6 types of intelligent creatures who have not been p. in

56:4.4 God is to and in the universes all that we have p.,

71:3.10 level of civilization is faithfully p. by the caliber of

74:6.5 The descendants of Adamson always thus p. their

92:4.6 Adam and Eve again p. the concept of the Father of

93:3.8 one God, whom he so vividly p. as the Father of all,

94:4.10 the dynamic love p. in the original gospel of the Son

96:0.1 “one spirituality of the gods” p. in the Rig-Veda,

97:1.7 once more the God concept p. a Deity who is holy

97:7.9 vied with Moses in the eloquence with which he p.

97:7.13 with matchless grace this teacher p. the Creator as

97:8.1 sacred history of Israel as p. in the Old Testament,

97:8.3 scribe of Deuteronomy had p. the Great Choice—

98:1.6 Greek religion was helpful in that it p. a universe

98:5.3 The Mithraic cult p. a militant god taking origin in

100:2.7 Jesus p. the profound surety of the God-knowing

106:8.3 of ways in which the Trinity of Trinities can be p..

117:5.4 actualized—creatively expressed and spiritually p.—119:08.04 bestowal he p. the will of the Conjoint Actor,

121:8.14 p. this narrative in accordance with my concept of

130:3.4 their religion eventually p. a clearer recognition of

136:6.1 has been p. to you as a temptation—as a challenge

136:6.9 In this decision Jesus p. to an onlooking universe the

136:8.8 Jesus p. to all the worlds of his vast universe the

141:3.8 Jesus p. conquest by sacrifice, the sacrifice of pride

143:1.7 displayed more courage and bravery than will be p.

145:2.9 Then the Master p. that the Father in heaven, after

157:6.6 the olden prophets had p. a Messiah which Jesus

159:5.17 Jesus p. the elemental needs of the soul with a new

170:2.4 It p. the ideal of a resultant new order of human

170:2.17 the double nature of the kingdom in that Jesus p. the

188:4.4 but Jesus p. the love and mercy of a heavenly Father.

188:5.3 Jesus p. a deliverance from the past which in itself

193:6.2 Peter most touchingly p. the Master’s final farewell

196:2.5 to omit from the record those references which p.

portraying

1:7.9 I am commissioned to sponsor those papers p. the

21:3.24 revealing the nature and p. the sevenfold attitude

28:4.5 incline towards p the collective natures and reactions

43:1.11 being utilized for p. superuniverse reflectivity to

121:5.12 thus p. a real hunger and thirst for personal religion

131:0.1 teachings p. monotheism were largely derived,

170:1.6 4. The Persian teachings p. the establishment of a

196:2.1 his own theologic views and p. his own personal

portrays

1:5.4 by faith accept the truth which p. that the Father

12:7.9 The love of God strikingly p. the transcendent

16:3.4 This Spirit adequately p. the matchless nature and

20:10.4 As the Father of a local universe, a Creator Son p.

48:4.13 when it p. one’s supposed superiors falling victim to

98:7.11 still valiantly p. a beautiful religion about Jesus to

99:4.13 of religion, philosophy, and cosmology which p. the

102:3.8 revelation p. the eternal brotherhood, the Corps of

121:8.4 Matthew’s Gospel p. Jesus as a son of David,

136:6.10 This great decision of Jesus p. dramatically the truth

148:4.7 meaning of the record which p. the sons of God

160:5.7 not only p. his Father as the ideal of infinite reality

188:5.1 The cross of Jesus p. the full measure of the

188:5.11 The cross thus p. the devotion of willing affection

196:2.2 Jesus’ life in the flesh p. a transcendent religious

portress

184:2.1 The p. who kept the gate knew John, and when he

184:2.1 requesting she let Peter in, she gladly assented.

184:2.4 Shortly after the p. let Peter in, and while he was

184:2.4 she went over to him and mischievously said, “Are

184:2.6 About this time the p. of the gate drew Peter to one

pose

141:3.6 Jesus did not p. as a mild, sweet, and gentle mystic.

183:3.1 Judas had even thought to p. as having hastened

posed

152:3.2 this stalwart Galilean was there majestically p. in

posit

5:5.3 The philosopher is sometimes inclined to p. a God of

positionsee positionlocation

2:6.4 left the individual believer in a sad p. of insecurity

4:1.2 the human race has struggled to reach its present p.

15:10.2 From this midway p. these marvelous beings conduct

28:4.1 but the Ancients of Days from their p. midway

33:3.3 the Son always accords the Spirit a co-ordinate p.

35:2.3 The Melchizedek order of sonship occupies the p.,

41:10.5 Michael’s bestowal elevated your planet to a p. of

45:4.11 and was elevated to this p. by the decree of Michael.

45:4.18 elevated to this p. by Michael after his entrance upon

50:5.11 are elevated to the p. of Planetary Sovereigns upon

51:7.2 Prince is elevated to the p. of Planetary Sovereign.

52:7.10 Prince is elevated to the p. of Planetary Sovereign,

55:9.3 unified constellations will have reached the p. of

64:6.30 Though Urantia mortals may not be in a p. fully to

64:7.9 south and east by the glacier and thus were in p.

66:1.2 Lucifer elevated Caligastia to a p. on his personal

69:5.7 4. P.—eagerness to buy social and political prestige.

71:3.12 to be appointed to some p. of governmental trust,

72:2.12 tribunal, who have been appointed to this high p.

75:2.4 as to the peculiar dangers besetting their isolated p.

78:7.3 in a better p. to trace Abraham right back to one of

79:7.2 Yangtze villages and had achieved an advanced p.

79:8.9 Chinese culture a consequence of the paramount p.

84:4.3 and personal standing, regardless of their social p.

84:5.3 Woman’s social p. has generally varied inversely

85:6.4 a pantheon—nature spirits elevated to the p. of gods.

93:10.5 only just recently having been elevated to the p. of

95:5.8 In those days social p. or wealth gave no Egyptian

101:1.7 man’s moral nature that he finally reaches that p. of

109:3.7 a borderline p.; had capacity for Adjuster reception,

112:1.2 1. P. status. Personality functions equally efficiently

112:1.19 In a good system all factors are in cosmic p..

117:6.14 Havona natives are inherently in p. to harmonize the

119:7.4 risking his p. and authority on this bestowal as a

121:3.10 Roman Empire than in her restricted p. in Palestine,

122:5.6 being influenced by the p. taken by her children and

123:0.1 carpenter and then elevated to the p. of foreman

127:2.7 Jesus’ p. was made more difficult because his

127:2.8 He must state his p., and this he did bravely and

128:5.2 p. of assistant to the chazan in their chief synagogue.

132:5.2 “But what do you think a man in my p. should do

132:6.2 efforts until they had found a p. for the eldest boy

137:4.10 to dare to step forth and claim his p. and exhibit his

138:2.8 the patriotic organization of the Zealots, a p. which

139:5.5 to an honored p. in the councils of the Master;

139:12.3 appointed Judas treasurer of the twelve, a p. which

141:2.2 you are elevated to the high p. of the free children of

142:5.2 doubtful uncertainty as to their p. in the kingdom.

142:5.2 And if you are sons, then are you secure in the p.

148:6.2 Job was blessed with children, wealth, dignity, p.,

154:6.2 of the supposed disgrace of their embarrassing p..

168:3.3 the Sanhedrin was in a p. to try and to condemn

175:1.6 warn you that you are about to lose your p. in the

177:4.2 that he would at last be in a p. to erase the stigma

177:4.4 resentful that Jesus had never assigned him a p. of

183:5.4 John’s p. of privilege was made all the more

184:3.3 Jesus, the disturber of their p. and the challenger of

185:1.2 that he feared for his p. before Tiberius,

185:1.6 fear of the Jews and to safeguard his personal p.,

192:0.2 apostles never formally elected him to such a p. of

193:6.2 had been suggested for this p., Matthias and Justus.

positionlocation

0:4.12 Paradise has a universe location but no p. in space.

11:2.1 your space p. in the starry systems, it should become

15:1.4 This p., with the corresponding one to the west,

15:1.4 Number five has about left its p. opposite the

15:3.2 From the astronomical p. of Urantia, as you look

15:3.4 look upon the superuniverse of Orvonton from a p.

15:3.6 Your solar system now occupies a fairly central p.

15:10.2 From this midway p. these marvelous beings conduct

16:0.12 always maintaining a p. opposite the superuniverse

39:5.13 the transport seraphim moves into a horizontal p.

45:4.1 twenty-four surrounding seats were placed in p.

75:2.4 as to the peculiar dangers besetting their isolated p.

80:6.3 They enjoyed the sheltered p. of the Nile valley;

104:4.26 —the universe p. of the First Source and Center,

112:1.19 In a good system all factors are in cosmic p..

121:2.1 to occupy a peculiarly strategic geographic p. in the

130:7.4 phenomenon as it is viewed from any interior p.

135:8.1 soon after John took up his preaching p. near Pella

147:5.2 be in p. to receive portions of food which might be

187:2.7 after Jesus had been hoisted to his p. on the cross,

187:4.7 John took up his p. near Mary the mother of Jesus

189:4.9 bandages in which it was wrapped were left in p.

positional

44:6.7 the significance of relationship through the p. values

112:1.19 are significant because of organization—p. values.

positions

29:4.21 by varying their p. and formations are able to effect

35:9.10 never again may these Sons function in those p.

39:1.17 qualified for their p. of trust and responsibility by

39:5.14 mechanical controllers, two of them, take their p..

42:4.14 or other p. are shifted is always a “quantum”

42:6.4 the intraelectronic p. of the one hundred mutually

51:1.5 default and 681,204 in the subordinate p. of trust.

59:5.18 oceans withdrew to approximately their present p..

72:8.2 They represent minor p. of assistantship,

72:9.6 elect their best members to p. of governmental trust

90:2.12 sorcerers and frequently rose to such p. of power

95:4.2 in uprightness and honesty in governmental p. of

114:7.8 who have been rehearsed for numerous crucial p. on

121:3.8 such emancipated slaves rose to high p. in state,

135:8.4 when Jesus and his two brothers took up their p. in

138:7.1 And when shall we learn the p. we are to occupy

139:9.8 welcomed these young men of one talent to p. of

153:2.4 have left you undisturbed in your p. of influence

158:4.4 they were busily arguing about the probable p.

158:7.6 in dreaming of an earthly kingdom with p. of honor

158:8.1 discussion begun at Mount Hermon as to what p.

179:1.4 was so enraged at this assumption of choice p. by

179:1.5 With the highest and the lowest p. thus occupied,

179:3.1 engaged in unseemly disputes about p. of honor

194:3.16 sacrificed families, friends, worldly goods, and p..

positive

0:11.8 clear that the Unqualified Absolute is a p. reality

0:11.8 The Unqualified Absolute is a p. universe

1:2.8 hold in their personal experience the only p. proof of

5:1.7 no negative influence of mortal deprivation nor p.

9:1.4 functions throughout the grand universe as a p.

10:3.1 are three p. and divine personalizations of Deity.

11:8.6 will exhibit the so-called negative and p. qualities.

12:4.7 exists only as related to something p. and nonspatial.

14:2.2 one form of energy exists in negative and p. phases.

15:6.13 This phenomenon constitutes one of the p. proofs of

28:6.12 which you call “time,” both in its p. employment,

34:6.12 there develops within the mind a p. consciousness of

34:7.2 pre-Adamic man must put forth p. efforts to ascend

38:4.3 and the mortal races, seraphim are negative and p..

38:7.2 One is an energy p. personality; the other, energy

42:5.6 also attend upon the performances of the p. bodies

42:6.6 axial revolution also determines the negative or p.

42:6.6 negative and p. bodies of energy-matter, result from

42:6.7 The p. proton, characteristic of the atomic nucleus,

42:7.3 The p. particles of radium fly off into space at the

42:8.2 not wholly dominated by your recognized laws of p.

47:5.3 On this sphere more p. educational work is begun.

53:4.5 no action ensued as p. evidence of the impotency of

70:11.2 advancing civilizations it becomes increasingly p.

71:3.7 negativistic taboo age into the era of the p. progress

72:10.2 passing out of the negative into the p. era of law.

84:6.5 denominated p or aggressive and negative or retiring

85:4.4 A devotee of magic will vividly remember one p.

87:2.1 ghost placation long preceded the p. program of

87:6.2 ceremonies turned toward attempts of a more p.

88:2.7 to accept p. evidence that the planet is round.

89:3.5 Vows were both negative and p..

89:4.7 form of propitiation; sacrifice became the p. form.

89:4.7 And it is the remnants of these p. practices of the

89:4.7 these ancient sacrificial techniques of p. propitiation.

90:2.1 the technique of p. suggestion been employed.

91:2.2 Prayer has always indicated p. action by the praying

100:1.9 religious growth is the one p. proof of the existence

101:6.8 stability, and the p. assurance of personal survival.

101:7.1 while a p. decision is a validated plan of action.

102:2.4 yet this profound and p. certitude does not lead

102:6.7 over doubting, for faith is both p. and living.

102:6.7 The p. always has the advantage over the negative,

103:2.1 without conscious effort and p. and individual

103:2.5 The psychology of a child is naturally p.,not negative

103:2.5 When it is said that the child is p., reference is made

103:5.1 The more p. urge of social service and the idealism

103:9.5 such an experience embraces a p. and living faith

111:5.6 in the creature’s p. affirmation: “It is my will that

114:6.20 But aside from these many means of p. action,

120:3.5 enduring and improved system of p. religious ethics.

127:4.2 his methods of child training—the p. injunction to

127:4.2 invariably employed the p. form of exhortation.

130:1.6 created the potential negative of the p. way of light

131:10.8 more beautiful, loving, merciful, personal, and p..

132:2.7 Goodness is found in the recognition of the p. truth-

132:2.8 goodness and evil in the world is in itself p. proof of

132:2.9 unified with the p. and supreme qualities of beauty

137:2.2 John had made his p. pronouncement to Andrew

137:7.12 Jesus was very p. in making it clear that he and his

138:7.4 their first clear-cut and p. intimation that Jesus

139:8.7 so gentle; so p. but never rough or rude; so tender

140:8.21 Jesus was a p. teacher of true virtue.

140:10.5 Jesus’ morality was always p..

142:3.22 were changed into the great and p. law of love,

143:1.9 continued to acquire the spirit of p. aggression in the

143:5.8 This was the first direct, p., and undisguised

146:3.8 very definite and p. words of assurance about the

147:4.1 you have taught us the p. version of the old rule

147:6.6 traditions and slavish ceremonials was always p..

148:2.2 influence of a strong, p., and beneficent personality

155:6.14 produce such valid proof, albeit there are two p.

155:6.16 The fact that your entire life plan furnishes p. proof

159:5.0 5. THE P. NATURE OF JESUS’ RELIGION

159:5.1 Jesus taught the disciples about the p. nature of

159:5.8 Jesus put the spirit of p. action into the passive

159:5.8 Jesus enjoined the p. doing of that which his new

159:5.9 Jesus appropriated the p. portion of this Scripture

159:5.9 dumb and passive but in p. attitude turn the other;

159:5.10 alert in the quick and p. reaction of good to evil

159:5.10 The Master taught a p. standard of righteousness:

159:5.11 idea of doing something p. to save the wrongdoer

159:5.12 return evil for evil—the p. but unrighteous method.

159:5.14 to overcome evil with good—the p. and righteous

159:5.15 If you can think of nothing more effectively p. to do,

159:5.16 This p. note in religion Jesus extended even to his

159:5.16 Jesus converted the negative golden rule into a p.

160:1.6 Discouragement, worry, and indolence are p.

160:2.9 There is p. strength in the knowledge that you live

160:5.3 If you are not a p. and missionary evangel of your

161:2.8 and to declare the new gospel with p. authority.

161:2.8 The Master is assertive, p., and authoritative.

162:1.11 Jesus make such p. claims and amazing assertions

164:3.16 Jesus was always p. in everything he did.

167:5.3 Jesus did proclaim a p. teaching of the highest ideals

167:5.6 Master’s reluctance to make p. pronouncements

178:1.12 human fairness which I have taught you in p. form:

180:5.6 Still others look upon it as being the p. injunction

194:3.11 always were his disciples to be active and p. in

196:2.2 to the sublime spiritual heights of the p. realization

196:3.1 Religious faith—the p leading of the indwelling divine

196:3.1 those p. affirmations of the soul which aver this First

positively

5:4.15 In the study of the religious life of Jesus, view him p.

10:2.8 I p. know that they not only act personally and

16:8.4 to recognize and p. identify that person as the one

38:7.2 The right-hand deflector, or p. charged angel, is the

42:4.4 Gravity acts p. on the power lanes and energy

55:12.1 We cannot p. forecast what would occur when a

83:0.2 the biologic fact that men and women p. will not live

100:2.8 they p. know that such catastrophes are but the

103:2.6 teaching, the mind of the normal child moves p.,

111:1.8 Rather does he actively, p., and co-operatively

119:4.4 Never was he p. identified until the time of his

130:1.5 God is so p. good that there is absolutely no place in

159:5.9 Jesus required his followers to react p. and

160:5.7 but p. declares that this divine source of values

170:4.15 he never p. linked these two ideas together.

174:3.4 The Master in his answer, though p. affirming the

176:4.5 We most p. believe that Michael will again come

196:2.9 Jesus was not a moral skeptic; he viewed man p.,

possesssee possess, not

2:1.7 indwell the humble minds of those mortals who p.

3:4.2 God would still p. the same infinite potential,

5:6.3 Personality is potential in all creatures who p. a

5:6.5 then does this finite personality p. the potential of

9:3.6 These unique creatures of physical function all p.

9:6.5 including the human, p. minds that are associated

9:8.12 the orders revealed to you p. form and distinct

12:2.1 True, we do p. evidences which are suggestive of

14:2.3 the natives of the central universe p. forty-nine

16:7.3 only personalities p. insight in advance of experience.

17:1.2 Supreme Executives also p. diversity of personality.

17:2.6 undreamed of beings who will p. unimagined powers

18:3.2 They p. individuality and are in personality diverse

19:7.4 Trinity-origin beings p. prerogatives of transit

19:7.4 We all p. the power of moving about freely and

20:1.13 Creator Sons seem to p. a spiritual endowment

21:5.10 They p. a sympathetic reach which extends from

22:4.4 but they all p. individuality and diverse characters;

23:1.2 the first of the creation of the Infinite Spirit to p.

23:1.9 Messengers p. inherent and automatic powers

23:1.10 These messengers p. no power of personality

23:2.21 Very much of the information which we p. of

23:3.7 without form and yet p. real and definite

23:3.7 they do p. a spirit presence which is discernible by

24:1.15 They are truly personal beings, but they p. a type of

26:1.1 spirits p. very social natures and have an associative

28:3.2 We p. many evidences of the actuality of the

28:4.6 every seventh serial p. the remarkable gift of being

33:2.4 no other beings in the universes p such qualifications

34:4.13 All living creatures p bodily units which are sensitive

34:5.6 you do not personally p. a segregated portion or

35:5.2 the Melchizedeks, p. no power of reproduction.

37:2.5 this interesting and versatile order p. a spirit force

38:2.3 p. many powers far beyond human comprehension

38:2.3 Angels p. inherent and automatic powers of

39:5.12 The erroneous idea that angels p wings is not wholly

43:7.1 each of the seventy major spheres of Edentia p.

44:8.1 in attempting to assist those mortal artists who p.

44:8.1 who p. Adjusters of special and previous experience.

45:7.1 to master the essentials of the eternal career, to p.

46:5.10 Though the Sons of God p. a social planet of their

46:7.4 spornagia neither p. nor evolve survival souls,

48:3.5 They p. distinct personalities, and when you meet

48:7.8 to p. power and steadfastly refuse to use it for self-

52:1.5 these birds are of great service since they p. a high

52:1.7 they p. capacity for seeking reciprocal contact with

54:4.4 and yielding to a desire to p. what one craves now

54:4.4 and to p. it in defiance of all obligation to respect the

54:6.3 relationships of association which p. individuality;

61:1.3 Mammals p. an immense survival advantage over all

65:1.1 metamorphosis which few orders of creatures p..

71:2.18 unless the citizenry p. and use wise techniques of

77:7.5 On no world can evil spirits p. any mortal mind

77:8.11 midwayers p. sufficient latitude of adaptation to

82:0.3 Today the human races p. a rich social and cultural

91:9.2 You must p. cosmic stamina.

102:2.8 when religion is permitted truly to p. the man.

107:7.4 Why, if Adjusters p. volition, are they subservient to

109:2.8 Self-acting Adjusters seem to p. a marked degree of

111:0.6 presently all righteous men were believed to p. kas.

112:5.4 Human beings p. identity only in the material sense.

112:6.7 This evolving soul does p. a continuing character

113:5.2 not have physical bodies; neither do they p. wings.

118:6.8 to p. assurance of safety in the journey to Paradise.

119:0.6 By living experience they p. themselves of

125:0.6 If you, my earthly father, p. such human

130:4.9 Only in degree does man p. mind above the animal

132:4.8 upon any nation when only those who p. money

132:7.5 the spiritual driving power which a religion must p.

133:2.2 they co-operate to create beings who grow up to p.

133:7.8 No mere animal could p. a time self-consciousness.

133:7.8 Animals p. a physiological co-ordination of

137:8.8 character like that of my Father, shall presently p.

139:3.2 James seemed really to p. two natures, both of which

140:8.28 kingdom is the pearl of great price, in order to p.

146:7.1 unclean spirits—p. the feeble- and evil-minded

151:2.3 spiritual teachings by men and women who p.

156:5.12 Kingdom believers should p. an implicit faith in the

156:5.18 If you p. these rare and charming gifts, as the days

159:4.8 may crave infallibility, but only the Creators p. it.

161:2.6 Jesus seems to p. all our human emotions, but

165:4.1 not in the abundance of the things which he may p.

165:4.5 Is it a sin to p. honest wealth?”

174:3.2 In him you all do live, reproduce, and p. your

177:2.4 You p. a strong and well-knit character because

177:2.6 parents of the twentieth century p. great knowledge

181:2.15 ministry be long or short, p. your soul in patience.

193:1.2 coming to p., by faith, the gift of eternal life.

possess, not

15:8.2 lower orders are not volitional, they do not p. will,

20:7.5 for the Daynals do not p. a spiritual drawing power

23:1.10 These messengers p. no power of personality

35:5.2 the Melchizedeks, p. no power of reproduction.

39:2.10 Even on Salvington ascending mortals do not p.

46:7.3 Spornagia do not p. survival souls, but they do enjoy

46:7.4 spornagia neither p. nor evolve survival souls,

51:1.6 the Material Sons do not p. Thought Adjusters, but

52:3.2 the Adams do not p. Adjusters, but their planetary

62:4.4 but they did not yet p. minds that could really be

62:5.10 While she did not p. their intelligence, she did have

77:8.3 But midwayers do not p. powers of procreation.

82:0.3 The humans of olden times did not p. a very rich

113:5.2 not have physical bodies; neither do they p. wings.

114:3.3 Although the governor general does not p. actual

130:2.8 therefore the dog does not p. a spiritual nature

133:1.4 —and if I thought such a creature did not p. moral

133:7.8 No mere animal could p. a time self-consciousness

possessedsee possessed—“by spirits

3:3.3 God is p. of unlimited power to know all things;

6:6.2 Spirit is ever conscious, minded, and p. of varied

8:6.3 the Third Person of Deity, is p. of all the attributes

23:2.12 The Creators are p. of full power to make Urantia a

23:3.7 are the only class of beings who seem to be p. of

25:4.12 are not reckoned as having p. yourself of knowledge

28:6.4 computation of p. facts is always up to the minute.

32:1.3 the endowment of the inherent physical control p. by

42:7.9 present in only the ten heaviest elements, are p. of

42:9.5 only because of the well-nigh infinite wisdom p. by

42:12.10 encountered in the superuniverses are p. of forms.

46:5.25 exert their influence all over Jerusem, being p. of

48:7.28 26. Knowledge is p. only by sharing; safeguarded by

54:6.9 Mortal man has always p. the endowment of freewill

57:4.2 majority of these suns have since p. themselves of

61:1.10 two successive sets of teeth and p. large brains

61:3.6 huge elephants subsequent periods p. large brains

61:3.6 an elephant could have survived unless it had p. a

61:6.1 they p. large brains in proportion to their size and

62:3.6 They further p. a well-defined hoarding instinct;

62:5.2 They p. perfect human thumbs, as had many of their

62:5.3 p. a potential life span of about seventy-five years.

63:2.7 creatures of earth p. a method of starting fire at will.

63:4.4 early men p. a touching affection for their comrades

64:2.2 and p. sufficient intelligence to kindle fire.

66:4.9 superhuman beings—they p. souls of ascendant

68:1.5 they p. greater survival possibilities; hence has

69:5.4 and comfort for those who p. sufficient foresight

71:6.3 not be taken away from men until they have firmly p.

76:3.6 Because of this they p. great advantages over the

76:4.6 indwelt since they all p. undoubted survival capacity.

78:1.2 35,000 years ago the world at large p. little culture.

78:8.3 these surrounding herdsmen and hunters p. large

79:3.1 The earlier and purer Dravidians p. a great capacity

82:3.5 youth might not marry until he p. at least one head,

86:2.6 The savage looked upon all nature as alive, as p. by

89:0.2 The savage was early p. with the notion that spirits

89:7.1 which ceased to sacrifice their first-born soon p.

92:0.1 Man p. a religion of natural origin as a part of his

93:5.12 Abraham p. great advantage over the surrounding

95:4.3 philosopher, Philo, p. a copy of the Book of Wisdom

95:5.2 had p. such an amazingly clear concept of the

95:5.3 had Ikhnaton p. the versatility and ability of Moses,

96:3.1 Moses thus p. qualities derived from superior

101:2.15 teachers, even the prophets, have sometimes p. so

101:6.5 being the one person in Nebadon p. of unlimited

101:6.7 its noble task of transforming self-p. ideas into

107:5.2 They are p. of unlimited ability to communicate with

118:8.8 this very act proves itself p. of the seeds of wisdom

121:2.5 Even the temple at Jerusalem p. its ornate court of

122:0.2 he decided that the Hebrews p. those relative

122:1.3 Joseph and Mary p. the most ideal combination of

122:5.2 rarely downcast, and p. an ever-sunny disposition.

122:8.4 Both Zacharias and Elizabeth had become p. with

123:5.3 The Nazareth synagogue p. a complete copy of the

124:1.7 Jesus, and for the first time he p. tools of his own.

124:2.5 because Jesus p. a rare and understanding sympathy

124:4.7 he p. a high concept of consistency and therefore

125:6.5 Whatever p. you to desert us?”

127:0.3 the Son of Man became p. of full knowledge about

127:1.3 Jesus p. a healthy and well-proportioned body,

127:3.15 Jesus p. the ability effectively to mobilize all his

128:7.1 conscious that he p. a wide range of potential power.

131:4.4 earth, p. of unlimited energy and infinite wisdom.

133:6.6 which thereby becomes p. of survival value.

134:6.8 Urantia nations have not p. real sovereignty;

136:9.6 but this earthborn Jew, who p. such wisdom and

136:9.6 “the kingdoms of this world,” and he p. the power

137:7.2 Jesus p. that matchless grace of personality which

138:6.5 Jesus p. unlimited power, which might have been

139:1.11 When men once knew Jesus, they were p. with the

139:4.10 daring courage which few of the other apostles p..

139:8.2 Thomas had little education, but he p. a keen,

140:7.1 when Jesus saw that all of his apostles were p. by

141:5.3 you are p. with a common motive for life service;

147:5.8 a small but living and growing faith than to be p.

149:1.6 actually p. in his person almost unlimited powers

151:4.5 went out and sold everything he p. that he might be

161:1.8 both God and man p. the attributes of personality

161:3.1 seems to have p. the power of limiting his human

163:4.13 They must be p. with zeal and intelligent enthusiasm;

177:2.1 John’s parents p. more of this world’s goods than

177:2.2 you have been fortunate in that your parents p.

194:4.3 that aught of the things which he p. was his own,

195:1.8 the East a religion whose one God p. empire dignity.

possessed—“by spirits

77:7.6 those who were p. by devils and those who were

86:2.6 The savage looked upon all nature as alive, as p. by

88:1.9 Poisons and intoxicants were deemed to be p..

88:1.10 looked upon geniuses as fetish personalities p. by a

121:7.12 rock and tree viewed by many as being spirit p..

145:2.13 This young man was not p. of an unclean spirit or

151:6.4 “I know you, Jesus, but I am p. of many devils,

151:6.5 “Amos, you are not p. of a devil; you have already

153:4.1 brought to Jesus a distraught youth who was p. of

156:1.2 mother believed that her child was p. by a demon,

156:1.6 There, you can see that my child is p. by an evil spirit

158:4.2 this lad had become p. by one of those wandering,

158:4.2 so that the youth was both epileptic and demon-p..

158:5.1 “Master, I have a son, an only child, who is p. by

possesses

1:6.3 Man p. the lowest type of personality; God,

6:2.4 The Son not only p. all the Father’s infinite and

6:2.5 The Son p. all the Father’s character of divinity and

8:4.7 The Infinite Spirit p. the power to minister to the

9:0.2 The Conjoint Actor p. unique prerogatives of

9:1.8 God the Spirit p. all the supernal kindness and

9:3.2 The Infinite Spirit p. a unique and amazing power—

9:8.1 The Infinite Spirit p. full power to transmit many of

10:2.1 this very Son and thereby p. himself of unlimited

14:4.12 There is a life that is native to Havona and p.

16:7.4 a moral being p. an insight which enables him to

16:9.1 The Adjuster-indwelt, personal creature p. innate

31:2.1 No other group of intelligent creatures p. such a

32:1.4 Physically speaking, Nebadon p. all of the physical

33:1.2 our Master Son p. in his realm all of the divine

33:1.2 Michael p. even additional power and authority,

34:2.2 the Universe Spirit p. all the physical-control

34:5.4 endowed with the ministry of the Holy Spirit, it p.

36:2.16 is reproduced by a life-carrying bundle which p.

36:6.5 The departing life of such a living thing p. neither

41:6.2 Calcium p. an individuality and a longevity excelling

44:7.4 every God-knowing man or angel p. the potential of

45:2.2 The present System Sovereign p. all the power and

48:3.5 each of you p. a distinct and recognizable personality

56:4.2 bestowal of the Father, likewise p. the potential of

65:4.3 When a living cell is injured, it p. the ability to

65:6.10 The brain with its associated nervous system p innate

65:6.10 mind p. a certain innate capacity for spirit receptivity

72:9.8 per cent is inferior or defective and p. the ballot,

81:6.24 man p. the power, by controlling the educational

90:5.1 the ceremony p. compelling power over the spirits.

94:4.8 It is capable of almost unlimited change and p. an

100:3.5 adaptation, the more of meaning any experience p..

101:6.4 have knowledge, but only man p. wisdom capacity.

110:7.5 This co-ordinate personality p. all of the memory of

111:2.9 it p. a supermaterial endowment of cosmic ministry

111:3.3 the soul p. such a capacity for development that it

111:6.2 in bondage to nature while at the same time he p.

111:6.8 inextricably bound to nature while man p. spiritual

112:5.4 mortal personality, through its own choosing, p. the

117:5.8 man never p. them as a part of his eternal personality

118:3.1 Of all the animal world only man p. this time-space

118:6.4 sense, only the Father-I AM p. finality of volition;

134:4.3 and that it p. exclusive authority over other religions,

151:3.11 The parable also p. the advantage of stimulating the

158:4.5 I would have Jesus cast out this devil that p my child

158:5.1 but oftentimes this evil spirit which p. him rends

160:1.5 man not only p. capacity for the recognition of

161:2.6 Jesus p. a superhuman consciousness of the

174:1.3 divine parent p. infinity and divinity of sympathy

196:3.29 Religious insight p. the power of turning defeat into

possessing

5:5.14 A human mind discerning right and wrong and p.

6:5.4 producing additional Sons p. creative attributes,

29:4.12 in the sense of p. individual powers of choice.

29:4.19 P. the living endowment of antigravity in excess of

31:9.1 corps numbers 28,011 personalities p. master minds,

33:4.3 a unique personality p. many wonderful traits not

48:7.27 25. Greatness lies not so much in p. strength as in

54:1.6 to sacrifice righteous attainment for the sake of p.

57:5.4 solid, highly charged, and p. tremendous gravity pull.

61:6.1 and p. proportionately increased brain power—

62:2.3 p. a sense of self-abasement bordering on shame

93:2.5 six feet in height and p. a commanding presence.

122:1.2 an average woman of her day and generation, p.

123:5.9 Jesus was a brilliant student, p. a great advantage

149:4.3 the desirability of p. well-balanced characters.

173:1.2 sacrifice would not be rejected on the ground of p.

possessionsee possession—“by spirits

1:4.3 It is not yet yours by right of p., but it is designedly

3:4.1 the Father has never lessened aught of his p. nor

3:5.16 personal experience and is therefore a unique p. in

10:1.2 with the dignity and sanctity of personality p.,

12:3.9 why spirit-endowed beings are in p. of little or no

13:1.23 exclusive experience and p. of your type of being.

16:7.6 evil, and such choosing ability is evidence of the p.

21:2.9 When such a perfect and divine Son has taken p.

21:3.1 Such action constitutes title of physical p., a cosmic

24:0.10 and the Personal Aids are characterized by the p.

26:8.3 no one but the Gods presumes to pass upon this p.

27:5.5 These supernaphim who are inherently in p. of

28:5.15 Seconaphim of this type are in p. of the facts of

31:3.7 of the Corps of Finality are ascendant beings in p. of

32:3.9 is wholly an acquirement, a bona fide personality p..

32:4.12 make all creation rich in personality p. and potential

34:4.13 This sense is not wholly wanting as a conscious p.

37:5.10 are the exclusive p. of the Spirit-fused mortals of

45:7.6 recognized and duly registered personal p. of mota

47:3.1 for the fact that you were in p. of a different body;

47:3.3 are the individual p. of the detached Adjusters;

48:4.12 and which lingers as a memory p. of the mind.

48:4.20 As ascendant beings you are in p. of personal

48:7.3 1. A display of specialized skill does not signify p.

48:7.25 23. Death added nothing to the intellectual p. or to

52:3.2 planet is in p. of its full quota of celestial ministers;

56:10.12 But the p. of goodness, greatness, is the measure of

63:1.4 than mere animals was due to the p. of personality

64:6.25 They journeyed to Africa, taking p. of the continent,

65:8.4 survival may not depend on the p. of knowledge and

67:3.4 and they had p. of the priceless tree of life.

67:6.9 was this actual ruling discovered lodged in the p.

69:9.8 tools and weapons, was the common p. of the tribe.

70:8.6 Wealth and the p. of slaves was a genetic basis for

78:8.3 It was the p. of horses which gave them a military

81:6.20 directly related to the development and p. of tools,

82:3.4 the p. of a wife was a badge of distinction.

86:5.3 native to the body or was an external agency in p. of

88:5.1 grew up out of fear that an enemy might get p. of

89:3.2 These notions of the spiritual dangers of material p.

95:5.10 eventually gaining p. of one seventh of all Egypt;

97:3.6 murdered the Naboths in the intrigue to get p. of the

97:9.14 David gained p. of the “ark of Yahweh,” brought it

97:9.15 David’s corrupt political machine began to get p. of

101:3.3 embryonic form, the Adjuster p. of which survives

101:3.18 that entitles mortal man to affirm the personal p. of

101:5.12 faith and truth constitutes the p. of a character

101:6.7 logical ideals, and divine truth constitutes the p. of

108:1.2 before they volunteer, they are in p. of full data

109:6.2 all these mortal minds would become the actual p.

110:7.4 the values of the one eventually become the p. of

110:7.4 divine in the Adjuster now become the actual p. of

112:2.9 The p. of personality identifies man as a spiritual

112:4.2 Universal Censors are able to gain p. of an epitome

112:5.4 it is recognized that he is in p. of a mind circuit

114:7.6 3. The p. of an Adjuster of extraordinary versatility

117:5.13 What man takes with him as a personality p. are

119:7.5 such mysteries are the exclusive p. of those Sons

123:3.1 the p. of one of them by the carpenter’s family

126:2.7 Jesus early demonstrated the p. of keen business

127:6.1 tinge of self-satisfaction or desire for affectionate p..

127:6.13 And all this human experience is an eternal p. of the

130:2.8 the p. of such powers of spiritual discrimination

130:4.10 Knowledge is a p. of the mind; truth an experience

132:1.4 true of those scientists and idealists who are in p.

132:2.8 goodness will always be more of a quest than a p.,

132:2.9 of the perfection of the p. of the light of life.

132:3.5 But truth can never become man’s p. without the

132:5.21 all that he controls as his personal and private p..

136:9.3 this God-man, now in potential p. of all power in

136:9.7 and the uttermost parts of the earth for your p..

140:5.7 been associated with the idea of the p. of wealth.

140:8.17 Jesus made no direct attack on the p. of property,

151:6.5 lunatic sitting with Jesus and his followers, in p. of

158:6.4 the personal experience of the p. of living faith.

159:5.8 service was one of the certain effects of the p. of the

160:1.11 grasp for p. of new and better methods of adjusting

160:2.6 is worth any price, any sacrifice, requisite for its p..

160:3.1 Granted the p. of a normal body and reasonably

161:1.7 the p. of personality by all three of the Godheads

170:2.2 1. The p. of new courage and augmented spiritual

172:5.12 would not desert with the apostolic funds in his p..

183:2.2 Simon Zelotes had an ample store of arms in his p..

186:1.1 As soon as the Romans took p. of Jesus,

186:2.10 and great self-p. in the face of the jeers, blows,

187:2.9 It was well that the Roman soldiers took p. of the

187:2.9 if his followers had gained p. of these garments,

187:6.2 authorizing them to take p. of the body of Jesus.

188:0.3 Roman authorities for the privilege of gaining p. of

188:0.3 take immediate and full p. of the Master’s body.

188:1.1 the Jews raised a tumult and clamored for its p..

188:1.1 the Jews sought violently to take p. of the body,

189:2.3 proceeded to take p. of Jesus’ physical body.

195:4.4 vitality and the p. of vast recuperative resources.

196:0.5 Jesus enjoyed the invigorating assurance of the p.

possession—“by spirits

77:7.6 the difference between insanity and demoniacal p.,

77:7.7 a matter of confounding a belief in demoniacal p.

77:7.7 on Urantia from the possibility of demoniacal p.,

77:7.8 never again can be such a thing as demoniacal p..

86:5.3 native to the body or was an external agency in p. of

88:0.1 This doctrine of spirit p. is nothing more nor less

88:0.2 primitive ideas of ghosts, souls, spirits, and demon p.

88:1.9 Drunkenness was looked on as a form of spirit p.;

90:1.2 anything abnormal was ascribed to spirit p.,

90:1.2 of ancient inspiration as well as spirit and devil p..

90:1.3 the shamans believed in the fact of their spirit p..

121:7.12 The ideas of spirit p., good and bad, applied not

141:4.7 3. The p. of evil spirits.

141:4.8 knew the difference between the p. of evil spirits

145:2.13 he had been taught that his affliction was due to p.

145:2.13 cases of demon p. never occurred after Pentecost.

148:2.3 these sick ones concerning the “p. of evil spirits,”

153:4.1 previous cases were only supposed p. of the devil;

153:4.1 but this was a genuine case of demoniac p.,

163:6.2 there had been a few cases of real spirit p. relieved

167:3.5 that all such afflictions were physical disorders or p.

possessions

40:9.4 these acquisitions are experiential p. of the Adjusters

40:9.7 experiences which were of spiritual value are p. of

55:3.7 resources of the planet were administered as social p

69:9.12 Water holes were among the first private p..

88:1.6 It was held unlucky to count cattle or other p.;

88:6.7 such words as spellbound, ill-starred, p., ingenuity,

91:2.4 men seek to substitute the offerings of material p. for

101:8.2 Beliefs may become group p., but faith must be

109:6.7 In certain instances the Monitor holds these p. for

117:5.7 energy, mind, and spirit are never the permanent p.

127:6.14 Jesus begins to organize these mental p. preparatory

140:8.16 Jesus never taught his followers to avoid earthly p.,

140:8.17 consists not in the abundance of his material p..”

148:6.2 such material p. and such temporal prosperity do not

160:2.3 because of man’s ability to communicate these p. to

160:2.7 the soul by pooling their respective spiritual p..

163:2.6 arose and went away sorrowful, for he had great p.

163:2.6 requiring him to part with all of his temporal p..

163:2.11 and the seventy to dedicate all of their worldly p.

165:4.5 that your apostles have sold all their earthly p. to

165:4.5 you convert the wealth of material p. into treasures

165:4.5 There is no sin in having honest p. on earth provided

169:1.6 ‘Father, give me the third portion of your p. which

172:4.2 in accordance with the extent of their p..

190:1.9 and Mary until after they disposed of their earthly p.,

194:4.7 This spontaneous sharing of earthly p. was not a

196:3.11 moral values of the universe become intellectual p.

possessor

132:5.17 such honestly accumulated wealth endows its p.

178:1.13 man, woman, and child who has become the p. of

possessors

22:9.8 that these p. of nonexperiential trinitization really

29:2.9 the universe power system are the p. of exquisite

73:6.4 Prince’s staff, and who, in return, were made p. of

77:2.7 germ plasm contributors were in turn made p. of the

132:5.21 The p. of such wealth should be accorded the major

possibilitiessee possibilities for; possibilities of

3:5.14 likelihood of suffering are ever-present experiential p

16:0.1 the Infinite Spirit exhausted the associative p.

16:0.1 created, but there are just seven associative p.,

17:6.3 an inherent modification of those personalizable p.

29:3.7 are mobile and truly kaleidoscopic in associative p..

38:8.6 career of a seraphim, with all of its Paradise p.,

43:8.11 quadruple their attainment and accomplishment p..

68:1.5 they possessed greater survival p.; hence has

77:7.7 weak minds of inferior mortals are free from such p..

106:7.1 Always there must remain unexplored p. in the three

106:8.2 It contains p., probabilities, and inevitabilities that

107:1.6 the Paradise finaliters as yet disclosed the full p.

112:7.14 the attempt to realize and to actualize the limitless p.

117:6.7 divine Adjuster-nature within the limits of finite p..

118:7.1 within the limits, and in accordance with the p.,

120:2.8 the transcendent p. attainable by a God-knowing

121:3.8 it was such p. that made the early Christian church

138:6.5 engaged in a mission of enormous dramatic p., but

147:5.8 are tremendous p. in each of you for the future.

155:3.4 look upon human personalities in terms of their p. in

160:2.10 finds its ideal p. in the human marriage relation.

possibilities for

5:1.4 but the p. for spiritual progress in the ascension

10:2.8 And since these seven associations exhaust the p.

14:6.28 the creatures of Havona as personality-pattern p. for

43:6.7 these architectural worlds provide tremendous p. for

99:6.3 its power for good is curtailed, while the p. for evil

115:3.17 and since the p. for growth—the absolute potentials—

115:6.3 The Supreme Being embraces p. for cosmic ministry

117:7.8 The Supreme Being contains three superfinite p.

117:7.13 in the ages to come, the p. for disharmony will be

118:4.3 activated potentials to the status of true universe p.

147:5.8 are present in this woman tremendous spiritual p.

147:5.8 are tremendous p. in each of you for the future.

possibilities of

0:11.5 but also in view of the infinite p. of all future eternity

3:5.12 Then must man carry on amid the p. of betrayal and

12:8.8 in the last analysis the unifying p. of human mind,

17:8.5 they exhaust the primary associable p. of triune Deity

26:5.5 limited manner it enters into the p. of advancement

31:5.3 Their presence lends great potential to the p. of high

32:3.2 in light and life until its physical p. of expansion have

43:7.5 of the magnificent artistic p. of transition culture.

50:5.10 bounds set upon the p. of evolutionary attainment by

56:7.7 But we really know nothing about these p. of the

75:8.7 then can you be assured of the p. of personality

96:3.3 But these slaves carried latent p. of development in

101:10.2 Nor will the exhaustion of the p. of logic and reason

104:4.28 The endless p. of the Unqualified Absolute are

104:4.43 causative Deity reality to the boundless p. of static,

105:3.6 The causational, potentially personal p. of reality,

106:6.1 to conceive of a total expression of the limitless p.

106:7.3 absoluteness encompasses the p. of all future

106:7.6 the p. of personality development and Deity

106:7.8 will be always young in the face of the limitless p. of

106:7.9 the suspended realities of eternity, the abeyant p. of

115:2.4 The apparent method whereby the p. of the cosmos

115:4.6 The act of maturing the qualified p. of the three

115:6.4 the creature and Creator mastery of the finite p. of

117:3.11 except in those instances where the finite p. of action

117:3.11 the p. of finite action in the matter of universe

117:7.1 within the limitations of the finite p. of Supremacy at

118:5.2 no limitation can be placed upon the future p. of

118:10.14 the p. of the philosophic co-ordination of these two

130:4.7 original cosmic causation to the demands and p. of

132:5.7 —income derived from the fair and just earning p. of

139:5.7 vision; he was unable to grasp the dramatic p. of a

160:1.4 unexplored p. of the attainment of undiscovered

160:5.1 the farthest reach of our minds toward eternal p. of

161:2.9 Jesus well-nigh exhausts the p. of language in the

possibilitysee possibility for; possibility of

5:1.1 within the realms of p. ask for safe conduct into

12:3.10 This would suggest the p. that mind activities are

76:5.4 special resurrection in this message, and such a p.

93:10.7 is there a p. that an unexpected and unprecedented

102:6.8 To science God is a p., to psychology a desirability

105:5.4 Finite p. is inherent in the Infinite, but the

105:5.4 transmutation of p. to probability and inevitability

106:7.3 And these three Absolutes, experiential in p.,

106:7.4 such a finality fruition remains a theoretical p..

107:6.2 The Adjuster is man’s eternity p.; man is the

107:6.2 possibility; man is the Adjuster’s personality p..

115:2.1 is on the order of a future p. rather than a present

116:3.3 is the p. that humanity can become divine.

117:4.1 his nature is expanding to the outermost limits of p..

132:2.9 there remains no p. that such a righteous spirit

136:8.7 the experience of this God-man there was the p.

161:1.7 proof of the fact, and demonstration of the p.,

196:3.31 In the realm of religious experience, spiritual p. is

possibility for

1:7.6 identity, self-will, and p. for self-revelation.

104:3.4 Without co-ordinate existences there is no p. for the

105:2.10 This is the endless matrix, the p. for all future cosmic

115:2.4 perforce, encompass even the p. for evolutionary

115:2.4 And the p. for such experiential growth becomes a

115:3.9 the tensions within infinity which result in the p. for

117:5.11 soul of man is created out of the pre-existent p. for

119:8.5 creation of the p. for the sovereignty of the Supreme

possibility of

0:12.8 but we truly doubt the p. of such full unification of

1:0.4 This p. of the attainment of divine perfection is the

1:2.8 The existence of God is utterly beyond all p. of

3:4.4 almost inconceivable future p. of progressive and

3:5.15 The only evolutionary world without error (the p.

3:5.15 The p. of mistaken judgment (evil) becomes sin

4:4.4 but to deny the p. of his volitional self-limitation

5:1.3 rejoice in the recognition of the ever-present p. of

5:5.13 Monitor constitutes the inception and insures the p.

10:6.17 Havona perfection precludes all p. of disharmony.

16:1.1 Deity personalization is inherently sevenfold in p.

17:2.6 We stand in awe of the p. of what the future ages

20:5.7 Though the p. of disaster always attends these

21:1.2 every phase of every feature of every p. of every

22:7.1 beyond the p. of any being successfully to portray to

31:1.4 The p. of attaining the Corps of the Finality is one of

31:1.4 the p. of becoming a finaliter is one of the supreme

32:3.7 Spirit, there is an increase in the p. of disharmony,

42:7.1 This central unit is endowed with a threefold p. of

42:9.4 a scientist would be inclined to deny the p. of

62:5.9 where they escaped the p. of biologic degradation

63:2.1 recognized the p. of meeting death at the hands of

65:3.6 this fact does not preclude the p. of the attainment

65:6.6 the blood stream there exists the p. of 15,000,000

75:5.2 and the thought of the p. of a lonely vigil on Urantia

77:7.7 liberated all human minds on Urantia from the p. of

78:1.12 p. of the spread to the world of the ideas and ideals

89:10.4 The p. of the recognition of the sense of guilt is a

93:5.3 It was this p. of contact with these versatile children

102:3.5 belief in the p. of the survival of that very personality

105:1.5 must assume the existence of the p. of self-will.

106:7.10 Trinities we believe we detect the theoretical p. of

106:9.11 will of God is the eternal passport to the endless p.

107:1.6 those creatures whose destiny encompasses the p.

107:7.6 a reservation by the Father of the p. of direct and

108:4.4 there remains but one p. of direct interplanetary

108:5.10 by a flawless technique which is beyond the p. of

108:6.4 He is the power, privilege, and the p. of survival,

112:2.14 The p. of the unification of the evolving self is

116:3.3 the p. of his being such is revealed in the bestowal

116:6.7 arena of evolutionary existence in which the p. of

117:1.3 The grand universe contains the p. of, and ever seeks

118:7.7 The p. of cosmic self-destruction cannot be avoided

120:2.2 having thus by your bestowal established the p. of

126:0.3 with favor on the p. of his becoming the Messiah

130:4.11 The p. of making mistakes is inherent in the

132:2.10 The p. of evil is necessary to moral choosing,

132:3.8 equal and progressive diminution of the p. of evil.

132:3.8 holiness whose righteousness inhibits the p. of the

155:6.3 to the transcendent light of the realization of the p.

158:7.7 was telling them something about the p. of his dying.

160:2.8 glories of human friendship is this power and p. of

160:5.4 This p. of attainment which constitutes the supreme

160:5.9 but the God of the p. of all future existences.

161:1.6 Greek was compelled to concede the personality p.

161:1.7 ability of God to communicate with man and the p.

173:2.1 dreaded the p. of the Roman guards being called

195:10.16 The great hope of Urantia lies in the p. of a new

possiblesee possiblewith made or make or making;

see possiblewith not; seepossible, as far as

0:8.11 absonite and, through other p. future actualizations

0:11.12 and spiritually p. to have finite personalities in time.

0:11.14 and as p. of experiential-existential approach.

0:12.8 p. trinitization-factualization of God the Absolute.

1:0.5 but it is entirely p. for human beings, starting out

1:1.2 creature will constitutes man’s only p. gift of true

1:5.2 more than any p. concept of a superpersonality.

1:5.2 The material creature’s highest p. concept of the

1:5.11 the personality concept of God which is merely p. in

2:0.1 Inasmuch as man’s highest p. concept of God is

2:1.2 “With God all things are p.; the eternal Creator is

3:1.6 Nor is it always p. to distinguish between the

3:2.2 it is literally true that “with God all things are p..”

3:5.10 world where error is present and falsehood always p.

4:4.5 Of all the p. titles by which God might appropriately

5:1.1 Were it p. for the lower orders of intelligence to be

5:1.7 deprivation nor positive power of p. interference

7:0.2 the Father in that he seeks to bestow everything p.

8:3.2 The Father delegates everything p. to his Eternal Son

8:3.2 likewise does the Son bestow all p. authority and

10:8.7 will disclose whether such an attainment is p., but

10:8.8 It may be p. that the finaliters will partially attain the

11:1.3 it is just as p. to find the personal presence of God

12:1.16 a p. ever-expanding, never-ending universe of

12:8.9 it is hardly p. for the mortal mind to comprehend the

14:3.7 beyond the greatest p. stretch of human imagination.

14:5.5 all this is p. to those who sojourn on the circles of

14:6.5 It is p that the central universe serves many purposes

15:9.18 We lend every p. assistance to your directors and

15:10.22 At almost all times it is p. to find representatives of

16:0.1 Had it been p. to produce a larger number of

16:1.2 collectively represent any and all p. Deity functions

16:3.1 expressions of the p. associations of triune Deity,

17:3.1 and characters of the seven p. combinations of the

17:3.1 reflection of all phases of every p. manifestation of

17:7.1 This bestowal becomes p. at the time of the Spirit’s

19:2.4 alone exhausts the potentials of all p. wisdom.

19:3.6 Such verdicts represent the nearest p. approach to

19:5.3 I have seen them; but it would never be p. for the

19:6.1 Neither is it p. for Urantians to conceive of the

20:6.1 that such achievements are p. to the divine nature

20:9.5 led to speculate regarding their p. association with

21:5.5 Supreme Being, embracing as it does the fullest p.

22:10.6 in every way p., encourage the pilgrims of space

26:7.5 rather to afford all p. assistance to a pilgrim in his

27:6.4 Paradise philosophers teach by every p. method

28:6.9 Failure to improve one’s time to the extent p. does

28:6.14 alongside your liabilities of p. default or betrayal.

30:4.24 in view of their p. future destiny as members of the

31:1.5 together with their p. admission to the Corps of

31:3.7 the actuality and philosophy of the fullest p. life of

31:7.4 We entertain many ideas, embracing p. assignment of

31:9.10 It is p. that the ascending series of the Master

32:3.8 Monitors, there is indeed no limit to the p. heights of

32:4.10 doing of everything that it is divinely p. for them to

32:4.10 divested himself of every function which it is p. for

32:5.4 the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only p.

32:5.4 it becomes p. for you to continue on in touch with,

35:4.4 It is easily p. for such a Son to make himself

36:6.7 It is more than p. that the Master Spirits are the

37:6.2 Every p. provision is made to qualify the various

38:8.2 by application and experience it is p. for them to

39:0.11 crave to start at the bottom, on the lowest p. level of

39:0.11 thus may they hope to achieve the highest p. level of

39:3.3 designed to afford the greatest p. co-ordination

39:4.14 moral choice is the choice of the highest p. value,

40:5.10 towards preparing their mortal subjects for p.

40:5.19 All souls of every p. phase of mortal existence will

40:9.7 becomes p. for a group of contemporary ascenders

40:10.8 but it is quite p. that, when the Paradise finaliters

41:3.10 By this technique it is p. to measure stellar

42:1.4 manifestations—even after all such p. progress,

42:2.7 regardless of any such p. relationships, the openly

42:7.4 the maximum p. organization of matter in Nebadon.

42:7.7 In Orvonton it has never been p. naturally to

42:11.6 The only p. exception to such a conclusion would

44:7.1 If I had the least p. basis for comparison, I would

44:8.2 There are three p. sources of special human ability:

48:0.2 the only p. approach whereby material mortals could

48:8.4 you actually live the very life of every p. phase

48:8.4 —encompasses everything presently p. to the living

49:2.21 It is p. to create living beings who can withstand

52:3.1 When the highest p. level of evolutionary life has

52:3.1 man has ascended as far as p. in the biologic scale,

52:5.8 It becomes p. to put the golden rule into practical

53:6.2 was p. for such a dazzling personality to go wrong.

54:2.3 Lucifer rebellion thus threatened the maximum p.

54:3.3 and in all related supporters and p. sympathizers.

54:5.10 Paradise quarantine against all such p. halfhearted

55:2.8 The elimination of death is theoretically p., but it

56:7.7 even p. that such a creator union might eventuate

56:7.9 It is quite p. that in that future age we may witness

56:8.2 the sevenfold diversity of p. creature experience has

56:9.12 Father to become like him in all p. divinity attributes.

61:7.11 it is hardly p. for another glacial age to occur,

64:7.1 consequent upon the elevation of Arabia, was it p.

65:1.9 to a p. fourth stage of being wherein we shall be

65:3.1 It will hardly be p. to explain to the present-day mind

65:3.2 Life Carriers may employ every p. natural resource

65:4.1 our sixtieth attempt to modify and, if p., improve

65:4.4 and features of p. chemical reactions and biologic

67:3.7 But it is entirely p. for the indwelling spirit to make

67:6.9 interplanetary communication was p. because

70:2.18 Society should in every way p. foster originality.

73:2.5 did everything p. to frustrate and hamper the work

73:3.1 It reported favorably concerning three p. locations:

73:5.4 rounds each day in search for p. causes of sickness.

75:8.7 that disagreement and misunderstanding are p.,

76:1.3 the committee assigned to choose p. locations for

76:4.8 to leave behind as much of his life plasm as p. to

76:5.4 the veiled promise of a p. special resurrection in

77:6.2 And such a phenomenon was never p. on earth

80:9.15 it is no longer p. to identify these distinctions with

83:4.2 status of children demanded the widest p. publicity.

84:2.2 The mother-family was the only p. transition from

92:3.9 discipline and self-control which made wisdom p..

92:7.1 evolutionary or revelatory, or a p. combination of

93:10.6 it is altogether p. that Machiventa Melchizedek

93:10.8 It is altogether p. that, in some future age when

95:5.3 it is barely p. that Jesus might have lived the greater

100:5.7 better approach to the morontia zones of p. contact

100:7.1 altogether p. for every mortal believer to develop a

101:2.16 to all other men who are not thus sure of God no p.

101:6.16 absolute in so far as such is p. of manifestation in the

102:4.4 but the spiritual approach is the only one p. to man.

105:7.18 it is altogether p. that the continued diversification of

106:6.3 p. to conjecture that the completed function of the

106:7.9 it would be p. to conceive of the final integration of

106:8.12 the Trinity of Trinities provides for a p. unlimited

106:8.19 p. to postulate the union of God the Supreme,

106:9.1 we postulate the p. experiential unification of

107:1.4 But it may be equally p. that we are in error in

107:2.5 And it is p. that an Adjuster could be roaming the

107:5.4 also p. for these individuations of original Deity to

107:6.5 It is entirely p. that they may even penetrate the

108:3.10 It is very p. that we may be participants in the

108:4.1 Apart from p. co-ordination with other Deity

108:6.2 the Father makes the closest p. approach to sin

109:5.2 It is sometimes p. to have the mind illuminated,

110:1.2 I wish it were p. for me to help evolving mortals to

110:4.5 Even when they do find it p. to flash a gleam of

110:6.15 This level represents the highest p. realization of

110:6.15 the first psychic circle is the nearest p. approach of

110:7.10 so situated that it becomes p. to transmit a message

111:5.1 made such a creature life of inner meaning-value p..

112:4.11 7. Be assigned to select a group of p. worlds on

113:5.1 The guardian of destiny influences you in every p.

113:5.4 these angels then act to make the best p. use of the

113:7.2 the transition worlds, in every way p. assisting you in

114:7.4 being secretly rehearsed for numerous p. emergency

114:7.8 held in readiness to act in p. planetary emergencies.

114:7.8 unconscious of their preparation for p. function in

116:4.11 universes provide the greatest p. depth of experience

117:2.9 Or is it p. that they are mutually interdependent for

117:3.9 for man, the lowest p. type of universe personality,

117:7.16 It is p. that the Supreme may then be personally

118:1.1 cosmic orientation to attain all p. comprehension of

118:1.4 to evaluate the future significance of p. action.

118:6.6 when choice is p. the human personality is constantly

118:7.3 Such mistaken choosing is time p. and indicates that

118:7.7 also have the p. choice of becoming self-confusing,

119:1.3 after Michael’s departure was any message of p.

119:5.4 occurred much speculation as to the p. technique

120:0.5 become representative of the greatest p. power

120:3.6 but in every p. manner seek to avoid the formal

121:4.1 it was p. for the seed of Christianity to sprout and

121:4.6 With the p. exception of Cynicism, they were for the

122:0.1 It will hardly be p. fully to explain the many reasons

122:7.2 Mary foresaw a p. pleasurable visit with Elizabeth.

122:8.1 the clothes Mary had brought along for such a p.

123:2.3 in every other p. way to assist him in his efforts to

123:3.3 good spirits and evil spirits as the p. explanation of

123:3.5 the adults celebrated in Jerusalem whenever p.,

124:3.4 Never again did this youth find it p. to return to

124:4.8 And it was p. to do many such things at Nazareth,

125:6.12 not consent, he would do everything p. to conform

126:3.11 After all, could it be p. that his mother was right?

126:5.10 adapt their condition to the highest p. satisfaction

127:1.8 Jesus spent every p. hour with the youngsters,

128:2.5 with gentiles, lived with gentiles, and in every p.

128:6.7 have had some p. excuse for his violent outburst.

129:0.1 always was he ready to do everything humanly p. for

131:10.2 With our heavenly Father all things are p..

132:5.16 these discoveries in helpful ways by the largest p.

133:1.4 I would by every p. artifice seek to prevent and

135:5.6 that was the only p. meaning the term Messiah

136:3.5 authority to deal with any and all such p. upheavals

136:5.4 Under my command this constitutes the fullest p.

136:5.5 evident that any p. supernatural or superhuman

136:5.5 No miracle, ministry of mercy, or any other p.

136:5.6 it was p. for Michael perfectly to limit his personal

136:7.2 justified in order to protect himself from p. harm

138:1.4 Jesus did everything humanly p., consistent with his

139:12.5 It is altogether p. to fall victim to the peaceful

139:12.8 doing everything p. to transform and save this weak

139:12.11 Jesus did everything p., consistent with man’s moral

140:4.11 such attainment is p. because in the last analysis the

141:4.8 Neither was it p., in view of their limited

142:7.17 By this time it should be p. for me to instruct you

146:7.2 be p. for the advancing spirit of mortal man to return

150:7.3 and uncouth men to harass Jesus and in every way p.

151:3.14 to the use of parables as the best p. refutation of

152:1.5 before Jesus was on earth, nor since, has it been p.

152:1.5 limitation on the p. exhibition of spiritual power.

152:7.1 the multitudes and to attract as little attention as p.,

153:3.6 involve him in the discussion of, and p. attack

153:5.2 in every way p. to seek to promote the movement

155:5.10 in that most thrilling and inspiring of all p. human

155:6.3 making for yourselves the greatest discovery p. for

158:5.2 All things are p. to him who really believes.”

159:5.9 do the best thing p. actively to lead your brother in

160:2.4 is also p. between two persons of the same sex,

160:2.7 Now it is p., through personality association, to

163:3.2 should we recognize that with God all things are p..”

164:3.2 pondering the p. cause of this man’s blindness,

168:0.9 while craving to see Jesus, desired to avoid any p.

168:4.12 this world or on others, whereon it will become p.

169:4.7 it should be understood in its largest p. meaning.

171:3.5 inner disciples did not believe it p. for Jesus to die;

175:4.5 existence of the Jewish nation by p. involvement

176:3.3 work, in view of the p. return of the Son of Man,

176:4.3 on his return (at least on one of his p. visits) he

177:4.5 determined to secure for himself as much as p. of

178:1.7 In every p. way—in everything short of spiritual

179:4.7 had done everything p. to sanctify and save Judas,

180:5.7 they will receive the highest p. good as a result of

182:3.2 prayed: “Father, I know it is p. to avoid this cup—

182:3.2 to avoid this cup—all things are p. with you—but I

184:1.1 he feared the p. sympathy of some of the Pharisees

189:0.1 entered upon the consideration of a p. technique

195:7.13 mechanist is the best p. answer to mechanism.

195:10.11 The living Jesus is the only hope of a p. unification

196:0.9 to understand how the Father found it p. so fully

196:1.2 Does institutional Christianity fear the p. jeopardy,

possiblewith made or make or makes or making

0:11.12 making it cosmically p. to have material universes

4:2.7 perfection-continuity which make it p. for the mind

5:1.8 whose survival status and spiritual nature make p.

9:7.1 as to make p. the simultaneous recognition of the

10:1.6 since these bestowals make it p. for man to know

10:4.2 The Trinity makes p. the simultaneous expression of

11:2.3 force-energy at the north end of the Isle, make it p.

11:2.10 a means of making p. subinfinite, even time-space,

12:4.6 their ability so to function must have been made p.

14:3.6 the immense dark gravity bodies, makes it p. to

16:6.10 the a priori assumptions which make it p. for man

20:5.3 in order to make it p. for Adjusters to indwell the

28:6.18 Progress is made p. by inherent motion,

29:4.33 matter is not sufficiently advanced to make it p. to

30:4.28 universe Father who made p. your sonship career.

43:1.3 variation makes it p. to embellish all outdoors on

44:0.19 All this is made p. in the experience of mortals by the

47:10.2 is made p. by carrying the “harp of God,”

48:2.1 but they rather make p. the transition environment

48:2.18 those changes in creature form which make it p.

48:2.20 They make p. the conversion of morontia energy into

55:4.8 This is made p. by the final discoveries of physical

63:2.6 make it p. for Andon and Fonta to defy climate

65:3.7 to make any p. improvements in the plans of life

68:5.6 This phase of civilization was made p. by the

69:7.4 The employment of watchdogs made it first p. for

71:1.23 The embryonic state was made p. by the decline of

73:6.4 p. for them to utilize the fruit of the tree of life

76:5.2 coupled with sincere repentance had made it p. for

77:8.13 the mandates making p. the series of revelations

92:3.7 made it p. for later revealed religion to compensate

92:3.9 discipline and self-control which made wisdom p..

101:5.4 cosmic Deity, whose purpose has made all this p..

103:7.9 the discoveries of science and religion and makes p.

104:4.47 the Father-I AM, they do appear to make p. the

105:6.5 This time lag makes p. creature participation in

106:1.2 It thus makes it p. for the creature to enter into

108:6.2 the Father makes the closest p. approach to sin

109:1.2 additional training is made p. by the experience of

111:2.9 the immortal soul is made p because the mortal mind

111:5.1 made such a creature life of inner meaning-value p..

112:4.2 those superuniverse mandates which make it p. for

112:5.16 The situation which makes repersonalization p. is

112:5.16 which makes p. the reconsciousizing of the sleeping

112:7.8 fatherhood in this universe of time has made p. the

113:5.4 but these angels then act to make the best p. use of

115:3.15 The Original is what makes p. the coexistence and

115:7.2 the Father has made it p. for finite creatures to exist

117:2.8 the Supreme be regarded as a virtue since it makes p.

117:5.14 after total universe development makes p. their

117:6.15 Master Spirits; and each such approach is made p. by

134:5.8 The same loyalty which makes p. the evolution of

134:5.8 And the same loyalty (patriotism) which makes p.

134:6.1 Freedom is the gift of civilization made p. by the

134:6.2 Religion makes it p. to realize the brotherhood of

134:6.5 all this is made p. because these forty-eight states

148:8.5 treasury, and this contribution did much to make p.

152:1.5 By going away from the world, Jesus made it p.

155:6.3 greatest discovery p. for the human soul to make—

180:1.2 rather do I bring you new joy and make it p. for you

194:3.8 the Spirit of Truth made p. a religion which is

195:3.2 for the first time in history made it p. for different for

possiblewith not

0:11.3 When it is not p. fully to distinguish the Deity

6:8.3 intertwined and interrelated that it is not always p.

7:5.6 It is not p. for him, an absolute being, to suspend

8:2.7 It is not p. that the Spirit could have more of

19:5.3 I have seen them; but it would never be p. for the

19:6.1 Neither is it p. for Urantians to conceive of the

30:0.2 It is not p to formulate comprehensive classifications

30:1.14 During the present universe age it would not be p. to

32:4.7 ways, but such further revelation is not divinely p..

35:8.7 It is not p., as it is with evolutionary beings, for these

39:8.7 It is not p. for angels to attain God from the human

42:7.7 In Orvonton it has never been p. naturally to

76:6.4 They left a great culture on earth, but it was not p.

77:6.2 And such a phenomenon was never p on earth before

80:9.15 it is no longer p. to identify these distinctions with

82:5.8 But it was not p. for out-mating to become prevalent

101:2.16 who are not thus sure of God no p. argument could

124:3.4 Never again did this youth find it p. to return to

136:5.6 but it was not p. for the Son of Man thus to limit his

146:2.5 The unselfish glories of Paradise are not p. of

156:5.14 It is not p. to respect yourself more than you love

167:6.6 When it is not p. to worship God in the tabernacles

possible, as far as

3:1.10 to save themselves, as far as p., from suffering the

52:3.1 man has ascended as far as p. in the biologic scale,

75:6.1 promising their friendly co-operation, as far as p.,

101:6.16 absolute in so far as such is p. of manifestation in the

121:8.1 As far as p., consistent with our mandate, we have

121:8.12 As far as p. I have derived my information from

121:8.12 as far as p., I have adhered to the actual human

128:2.6 as far as p. permitted him to continue oversight of

138:6.4 to avoid controversies with his apostles as far as p.

possiblysee possiblywith not

0:9.4 —God the Supreme, God the Ultimate, and p. God

0:9.5 They are Deities of supreme, ultimate, and p.

0:12.9 not able to envisage its personalization; p. it would

1:7.3 The concept of truth might p. be entertained apart

2:0.2 ideals concerning the divine nature which may p.

7:3.4 the spirit-gravity circuit might p. be compared to the

9:6.9 Conjoint Actor and the Universal Absolute may p. be

10:1.2 everything he p. could divest himself of, in every

11:5.4 outermost may p. be identified with the functions

11:9.4 neither is it conscious as mortal man could ever p.

13:2.1 When you become seventh-stage spirit beings, p.

14:4.11 You might p. regard these Havoners as material

14:5.2 of anything a created being could p. experience.

19:0.9 Excepting the Trinity Teacher Sons and p. the

19:2.5 high and hitherto unattained level of wisdom may p.

19:5.2 They may p. belong to the category of superpersonal

19:5.6 In some way they may p. be associated in certain

19:6.4 the theory that Havoners will p. cease entering the

22:10.2 intelligence could p. conceive, express, exemplify

23:2.15 only available type of spirit intelligence—aside, p.,

26:3.4 on the circuits means that nothing can p. go amiss.

36:2.15 effort to modify and p. improve the life designed for

39:1.4 There might p. be legions of angels subject to the

54:4.5 There are no doubt still other and p. better reasons

55:4.19 the seventh epoch of evolutionary stability, when, p.,

55:6.8 But can you p. imagine what sort of evolutionary

55:11.4 p. some advanced achievements in the supreme

55:12.4 They may p. be involved in the technique of universe

58:0.1 life experiments in an effort to modify or p. improve

72:3.6 P. this institution may not further evolve until after

76:5.4 the world of their blunders and sorrows might p.

92:4.9 While such admissions as this may p. detract from

94:3.3 first five levels of total deity function and might p.

106:3.3 no Trinity can p. be infinite that does not include

106:8.22 and one which only eternity could p. clarify.

106:8.23 we do not see that the I AM could p. change as an

106:9.2 no evolutionary creature could p. perceive the

107:6.3 the Adjuster may p. contact with the onetime human

108:1.6 The degree to which these two endowments may p.

108:5.10 We all know that, while an angel might p. fall short

115:2.2 how the value of anything divine could p. be

121:6.5 Philo p. glimpsed the reality and presence of the

135:5.6 held to the opinion that God might p. establish this

136:5.5 Jesus’ remaining earth labors could p. be

136:6.5 His superhuman power he might p. use for others,

136:6.6 P., for the salvation of his creatures, he might

136:9.4 the remainder of his human experience might p. be

137:2.5 that Jesus was a really great man, p. the Messiah,

137:5.2 to be his mission on earth and how it might p. end,

139:12.12 idea that Jesus might p. exert his power and deliver

141:7.8 were tempted to think he might p. be beside himself.

146:2.7 no other sort of petition can p. be fully answered.

153:0.2 Judas dared to indulge the thought that p. Jesus

161:2.3 a divine being could p. be such a human friend.

167:1.4 reasoned in his heart that his sorry plight might p.

168:1.4 These conflicting emotions may p. explain why Jesus

172:5.6 perturbed by the thought that Jesus might p. ask

180:5.10 other individuals who could p. be influenced by

181:2.6 But none of them, except p. Andrew, entertained

184:2.11 avoided being identified and p. subjected to arrest

185:3.2 Since there was a tone of p. sincere inquiry in

185:5.2 occurred to Pilate that he might p. extricate himself

185:6.7 he now trembled at the thought of Jesus p. being a

188:4.4 Before Jesus lived on earth, you might p. have been

possibly, not or cannot

1:5.2 the Father cannot p. be anything less than an

2:4.4 The good nature of a loving Father could not p.

3:4.6 Mortal man cannot p. know the infinitude of the

3:5.15 Free and inexperienced intelligence cannot p. at

7:7.2 The character of God could not p. be intrinsically

23:2.22 enseraphimed being cannot p. exceed the velocity

39:8.7 while they cannot p. start up from the very bottom

40:5.18 These narratives cannot p. embrace all of the

43:6.5 which your imagination could not p. picture.

56:1.5 infinite nature of God the Father there could not p.

65:1.1 a Life Carrier could not p. function in the domains

135:5.6 Messiah could not p. refer to one who merely

157:6.6 his earth mission could not p. fulfill the Messianic

160:5.9 other God, for there cannot p. be any other God.

163:2.9 that Matadormus, with his riches, could not p.

172:5.11 They could not p. understand the downcast

182:3.9 longed to find out whether there might not p. be

184:4.4 The human heart cannot p. conceive of the shudder

196:3.16 Unless an evaluator dwelt with man, he could not p.

post

39:8.5 choice of seraphim in the career of time is the p. of

129:1.7 Capernaum was a strong Roman military p.,

182:2.12 And John would have remained at this p. but for

182:2.12 Mark forsook his sentinel p. and followed after them

185:6.2 upon Jesus as he was bound to the whipping p.,

187:2.1 When they had hoisted this crossbeam up on the p.,

189:2.5 of punishing the guards who deserted their p.,

post-Adamic

47:3.5 chambers of the blended races of the normal p.

47:3.9 the status of the p. dispensation on normal worlds.

52:0.4 3. P. Man.

52:3.0 3. POST-ADAMIC MAN

52:3.2 Adjusters are increasingly bestowed upon the p.

52:3.2 By the termination of the p. age the planet is in

52:3.6 On an average world the p. dispensation is an age

52:3.8 This double origin of the p. races explains how such

52:3.10 The p. epoch is the dispensation of internationalism.

52:3.11 During the closing centuries of the p. age

55:0.1 the p. age, the post-Magisterial Son age,

55:6.3 brought up to a high level during the p. epochs;

73:1.1 The p. era is the great scientific age of most worlds

80:3.3 The European civilization of this early p. period was

92:5.8 into the seven major religious epochs of p. Urantia:

92:5.9 The Sethite priests became the great p. teachers.

121:1.1 as it had not known in all its previous p. history

post-Andite

84:8.4 and pleasure-abandon characteristic of the p. races.

post-bestowal

52:0.6 5. P. Son Man.

52:5.0 5. POST-BESTOWAL SON MAN

post-Havona

0:7.1 are actualizing Deity personalities of the p. epochs

0:7.4 2. Experiential—beings actualizing in the p. present

0:12.1 The p. Trinities are experiential—are inherent in the

0:12.3 and second experiential Trinities, the p. Trinities,

0:12.4 the experiential achievements of the p. Creators

0:12.5 The two p. Trinities, the Ultimate and the Absolute

3:5.1 In his contact with the p. creations, the Father

7:2.1 In the p. universes the presence of the Eternal Son is

8:3.3 have planned and fashioned every p. universe which

12:1.12 the organized and partially inhabited p. creation,

12:6.8 the appearance of the p. universes is dependent on:

15:0.1 which hold jurisdiction over the circle of the first p.

15:0.2 The first p. creation was divided into seven segments

17:1.3 termed the board of managing directors of the p.

115:6.1 actuality continues to function in the p. epochs;

post-Magisterial

47:4.8 compares with the intellectual status of the p. Son

52:0.5 4. P. Son Man.

52:4.0 4. POST MAGISTERIAL SON MAN

55:0.1 the post-Adamic age, the p. Son age,

post-Material

45:4.15 brilliant spiritual achievement during the p. Son age.

post-Melchizedek

92:5.11 3. The p. era. Though Amenemope and Ikhnaton

92:5.11 the outstanding religious genius of the p. era was

104:1.4 and the trinities in the later Andite and the p. ages,

post-mortem

84:7.19 to have sons to officiate in the p. feasts, to offer the

180:5.2 The p. salvage of imprisoned truth, even at best,

post-Paradise

39:9.3 in the p. experience they most desire to serve as

post-Planetary Prince

45:4.4 Mansant, the great teacher of the p. age on Urantia,

52:0.3 2. P. Prince Man.

52:2.0 2. POST-PLANETARY PRINCE MAN

55:0.1 successive planetary ages—the pre- and the p. ages,

64:6.29 Mansant was a great teacher of the p. days.

Post-Teacher Son

47:6.4 mental and social life of the p. age on post-Teacher

52:0.7 6. P. Man.

52:7.0 7. POST-TEACHER SON MAN

post-Trinity

106:9.9 the experiential p. of Trinities and attainable I AM

post-Vedic

94:4.6 3. Vedic and p. deities. Many of the ancient gods of

postbaptismal

138:6.4 There was just one motive in Jesus’ p. life on Urantia

140:7.4 the two great motives of his p. mission on earth:

postbestowal

17:6.8 5. The P. Ages. Another and great change occurs in

37:2.9 to establish the p. or dawning spiritual age of an

45:4.20 to ascending mortals from the present p. Son age

47:5.3 the nature of the p. Son age of a normal inhabited

52:5.8 The p. Son age may extend from ten thousand to a

52:6.0 6. URANTIA’S POSTBESTOWAL AGE

52:6.8 world to some normal planet now in the p. Son age,

55:0.1 the post-Magisterial Son age, and the p. Son age.

119:8.0 8. MICHAEL’S POSTBESTOWAL STATUS

postbestowal-Son

127:2.12 just such a Monitor as all normal mortals on all p.

posted

25:5.3 everything of universe import is p. on Salvington;

135:3.2 Elizabeth kept John p. about Palestinian and world

154:6.7 Andrew did not recall that David had p. some

166:2.1 p. here on the outskirts of the city where they

183:0.2 they had p. a sentinel to give the alarm in case

postelectronic

42:2.12 electronic and the p. stages of energy and matter.

posterity

66:2.7 males and fifty females of the Andon and Fonta p.

69:5.5 part of this future need may have to do with one’s p.

80:7.5 a direct legacy of the p. of Adamson, the first son

81:6.1 until finally the whole of the pure-line Adamic p.

81:6.26 carve out the channels of destiny for immediate p..

86:6.5 for further smiling on the part of enlightened p..

postexperiential

106:0.9 7. Infinity. This level is pre-existential and p..

postexperientials

106:0.17 what is really meant by pre-existentials or by p.

postfinaliter

101:6.15 transcendental discovery of the Ultimate on the p.

107:6.3 Beyond the Paradise ascent and in the p. stages of

112:2.18 The p. or God-revealing experience of the creative

postfinite

106:0.5 the p. significance of all apparent finite endings or

postforce

32:1.2 power directors function alone in prematerial and p.

postglacial

61:7.18 to the beginning of the Holocene or p. period.

postgraduate

31:3.8 evolutionary creatures partake of the nature of p.

39:1.10 These are the true friends and p. counselors of all

postgravity

11:8.7 3. P. Stages (Universe Power). In this stage,

42:2.1 is applied to the pregravity, and power to the p.,

posthuman

129:1.15 the perfected God-man of the divine and p. phases

postmaterial

48:5.1 when the p. or morontia life begins, the attending

postmoral

5:5.2 at all stages of human development which are p..

postmortal

15:7.5 of morontia detention, man’s first p. residence.

47:9.1 crowning achievement of the immediate p. career.

189:1.10 order, Jesus spoke the first words of the p. career.

postpone

19:1.3 will be more helpful to p. their detailed consideration

83:4.6 to set a false wedding day and then suddenly p. the

128:6.10 always was Jesus ready to p. the contemplation of

135:8.2 Jesus requested that they p. the discussion until

166:3.4 the danger to all who would p. their entrance into

185:2.7 Pilate would have liked to p. this hearing, but he saw

postponed

134:1.4 they had p. these events, hoping for their brother’s

168:4.6 the answer must long be p. to await the creation of

168:4.11 delayed, modified, segregated, transcended, or p. to

173:2.1 cleansing of the temple likewise effectively p. the

postponement

26:8.3 p. is never looked upon as disgrace; the apparent

48:5.8 life early teaches the young morontia pupils that p. is

122:7.1 to cause the p. of the taking of this census in the

postponing

177:4.6 necessity of p. his arrest until after the Passover.

postrebellion

67:4.3 but founded on the facts of the p. days, which later

67:6.3 down through the long dark ages of the p. era.

77:2.3 The p. era on Urantia witnessed many unusual

postresurrection

158:2.3 their observation of the foretaste of his p. glory

posts

55:3.9 The majority of social and administrative p. were

55:3.18 on the planet in certain important administrative p..

postsuperuniverse

25:2.4 in their p. careers the conciliators collectively

117:2.7 —citizens of the next universe age—will have a p.

postulatenoun

1:5.11 is merely possible in the scientific p. of a First Cause

56:9.5 they are led to the final p. of the Universal I AM as

92:0.4 the capacity to self-realize the p. of human survival,

94:3.2 the idea of some all-pervading Absolute, for this p.

94:3.5 the Supreme; but this p. never provided for the Deity

102:7.3 You cannot confide in a p., commune with a process

104:3.4 finite experience requires the p. of plural Absolutes

105:1.2 But this p. of the I AM is not so clearly identifiable

105:1.3 must be a finite creature’s premier philosophic p..

105:1.4 The philosophic p. of the I AM is one universe

105:1.6 Father must be less than your philosophic p. of the

105:3.9 But such a p., however helpful, is invalidated by the

105:4.1 simultaneous with this assumption is the third p.

106:3.5 is able experientially to encompass such a p..

106:9.5 supplemented by the additional p. that this is

106:9.9 the p. of the experiential post-Trinity of Trinities

115:3.3 as the I AM—the premier p. of the creature mind.

115:3.5 of the absolute level involves a p. of three phases:

postulateverb

0:12.8 hence we p. the appearance of the Supreme-Ultimate

0:12.9 The philosophers of the universes p. a Trinity of

8:1.10 a First Cause; therefore do we p. the Father as the

10:0.3 Given the Paradise Trinity, we can p. alternate or

12:1.16 therefore do they p. an additional and unrevealed

12:3.9 they p. for the present total of active spirit gravity.

23:4.2 some of us p. that creation of these messengers by

55:11.3 we can p. much concerning the administrative and

55:11.8 if we cannot safely p. the event of the stabilization of

56:1.6 you must p. MIND as the inevitable technique of

56:4.5 Deities and p. the existence of plural Trinities; but

100:5.6 to be consistent, one should p. a similar realm of

105:4.1 The universe philosophers p. the eternity existence

105:4.1 they p. the self-segmentation of the I AM into the

106:3.5 As the I AM, we philosophically p. his permeation

106:8.19 it becomes quite possible to p. the union of God

106:9.1 In the concept of the Trinity of Trinities we p. the

110:5.5 It is extremely dangerous to p. as to the Adjuster

115:1.1 then will such mind unfailingly p. conclusions and

118:3.7 it would hardly be safe to p. that the immaterial is

195:7.11 be no science to embolden the scientist to p. this

postulated

12:3.10 Whatever the nature of this p. intelligence, it is

19:2.5 it has been p that a high and hitherto unattained level

42:5.16 which are in many ways analogous to your p. ether.

105:2.2 there must be a p. theoretical moment of “first”

106:2.8 When ascenders attain the p. seventh stage of

106:8.17 it is often p. that such may consist of the Deity,

107:5.4 The type of mind p. in an Adjuster must be similar

118:2.5 emergence of God the Ultimate in the p. universes of

118:9.8 such third persons of these p. functioning trinities

postulates

8:2.3 mind, together with spirit, as p. rooted in matter,

103:7.10 On the morontia level, the p. of science and religion

103:8.4 caviling of logic, the p. of philosophy, or the clever

104:1.7 the Hindus and Buddhists were real trinitarian p.,

115:1.1 thought within the frame of these mind-created p..

postulating

9:7.4 of reflectivity can be accounted for only by p. the

16:4.15 without p. the activity of the Master Spirits in

87:4.6 only by p. two kinds of spirits, one good and the

postulation

105:2.2 The Infinite One from The Infinitude, but the p. of

postulations

55:10.9 But we all engage in such p. from time to time.

103:6.5 up on the p. of either materialism or spiritism,

postultimate

56:9.11 ultimately, realized in the p. unity of absolute values

posture

52:1.8 thousand years from the time man acquires erect p.,

pot

78:4.2 and it was on the periphery of this racial melting p.

79:2.3 were so largely missing from this racial melting p.

122:6.3 meals, helping themselves from a common dish, or p.

153:2.8 a p. of manna which decorated the lintel of this new

potencies

11:8.8 idea of the p. and potentials existent within space.

potencysee potency, space

0:11.2 Both p. of cosmic force and p. of spirit force are in

91:2.5 mystic communion, it proves fatal to the p. of true

94:2.2 all-efficacious, that it was all-compelling in its p..

94:3.3 the infinite IT IS, the primordial creative p. of the

104:4.20 From spirit p. to Paradise spirit, all spirit finds reality

115:2.3 with the realms of space p., mind p., and spirit p..

potency, space

4:1.9 abroad in the universe which, in the phenomena of s.

11:2.9 Paradise is a homogeneous organization of s. not to

11:5.4 surface is a region having mainly to do with s.

11:7.4 by the ancestral s. of the Unqualified Absolute.

11:8.5 This is the first step in the individuation of s. into the

11:8.8 S. is not subject to the interactions of any form of

11:8.8 but it is ancestral to all relative functional nonspirit

11:8.8 Space p. is a term difficult to define.

11:8.8 It does not mean that which is ancestral to space;

11:8.8 its meaning should convey the idea of the potencies

11:8.8 It may be roughly conceived to include all those

15:4.2 The Paradise force organizers transmute s. into

42:2.3 1. S. This is the unquestioned free space presence of

42:2.5 S. is a prereality; it is the domain of the Unqualified

42:2.5 it is seemingly modifiable by the presence of the

42:2.6 On Uversa, space p. is spoken of as ABSOLUTA.

42:2.7 This represents the first basic change in s. and may

42:2.7 the openly recognized transmutation of s. into

42:2.10 is sufficient to transform s. into primordial force,

42:2.16 force, but force of a nature very unlike that of s.

42:10.1 of Paradise monota to the absoluteness of s.,

42:10.1 which are concealed in s., revealed in monota,

56:9.7 power becomes experientially infinite in the s. of the

104:4.22 the endings of all energy reality, from s. to monota.

105:7.9 5. Certain modifications in space p..

115:2.3 has to do equally with the realms of s., mind potency

potent

48:6.7 it is p. in proportion to the divinity of its motivation.

50:4.10 there establishing new and p. centers of learning and

64:6.16 This race received a small but p. legacy of the later

68:1.6 man cannot successfully compete with the more p.

78:1.13 Adam and Eve left behind a limited but p. progeny,

80:0.1 one of the most p. stocks for the attainment of

81:3.6 commerce quickly became the most p. influence in

83:1.4 Other p. factors in marriage stability are pride, duty,

83:7.4 and property privileges has always been p. in the

86:1.4 Primitive man alternated between two p. interests:

88:1.8 Saliva was a p. fetish; devils could be driven out by

90:4.6 Since water was a p. fetish, it was utilized in the

91:3.3 thus does prayer function as the most p. agency of

91:8.11 Prayer is the most p. spiritual-growth stimulus.

91:9.2 1. You must qualify as a p. prayer by sincerely and

98:7.6 doctrines of the Iranian prophet became a p. factor

103:3.5 The impulse of the God within man was always p..

109:4.5 one of the most useful and p. forces on Urantia

133:7.12 in the overcoming of evil with the p. force of good.

149:1.4 the coexistence of the following three powerful, p.,

potentate

131:9.2 O God, the Most High and sovereign P.,

171:0.4 in the manner of approaching an Oriental p.,

potentates

53:3.4 the right of the Ancients of Days—“foreign p.”—

potentialnoun; see potential for; potential of; Potential

0:2.18 Deity experiences exhaustion of personalizable p.,

0:3.10 Such control is personal and infinite in p.,

0:3.22 two Deity equals that the Father fills all Deity p.,

0:6.3 and forms of phenomenal motion, action, and p..

0:8.10 God the Supreme is p. in the Paradise Trinity,

0:11.6 Deity Absolute is that p. which was segregated from

0:11.6 to both in the encompassment of all absolute p..

0:11.12 it is the differential of infinity p. in the Unqualified

0:11.13 time and eternity, finity and infinity, reality p. and

0:12.4 These three experiential Deities were p. in the

1:3.6 God the Father is, in p., the overcontroller mind,

2:1.7 capacity for God-consciousness or the p. therefor.

3:1.7 This nonspiritual Deity p. becomes actual here and

3:4.2 God would still possess the same infinite p., just as

3:5.1 the limits of the reservation of divine power and p.,

3:5.17 sweetness of the pleasure escape from the pain p..

5:6.3 Personality is p. in all creatures who possess a

5:6.6 capacity for human personality is p. in the cosmic-

6:7.3 nonpersonal, extradivine, nonspiritual, and pure p.

9:5.1 the universe should grow to infinity, still his mind p.

10:5.2 The group p. is always far in excess of the simple

10:8.4 single person of the Deities actually fills all Deity p.,

11:5.7 concentric and elliptical belts of unidentified space p.

12:0.2 In principle, that is, in eternal p., we conceive of

12:6.9 1. The Absolutes in p..

13:1.12 creatures represent no more than the conceptual p.

13:2.2 to be inhabited by time creatures of ascension p.,

14:6.26 reality and unity of intelligence with an unlimited p..

15:4.2 into primordial force and evolve this prematerial p.

20:10.2 and to all other universe creatures of ascension p..

22:7.7 Gods, the divine parents are in deity p. unchanged;

28:5.21 a living portrayal of the creature nature and p. is

30:4.10 all animal-origin evolutionary beings of ascendant p..

31:5.3 Their presence lends great p. to the possibilities of

32:1.3 universes are approximately of the same energy p.,

32:3.14 perfected creature are equal in degree of divinity p.,

38:8.1 cherubim and sanobim with regard to evolutionary p.

38:8.3 cherubim and sanobim are not equal in ascension p.,

38:8.5 third groups are somewhat limited in growth p.,

39:9.1 compensated the differential in divinity p.

40:5.4 since the Adjusters are the only spirits of fusion p. to

40:5.7 3. Mortals of Adjuster-fusion p..

40:5.13 on other worlds where the mortals are of fusion p..

40:5.14 just as fully provided as on the worlds of fusion p.;

40:5.17 Series three—mortals of the Adjuster-fusion p..

40:5.17 and three-brained types of Adjuster-fusion p..

40:5.17 quite alike in mind endowment and spiritual p.,

40:7.2 sons; but you are indeed sons of ascension p.

41:8.3 quantities of tiny particles devoid of electric p.,

42:2.1 and forms of phenomenal motion, action, and p.,

42:2.3 this concept connotes the universe force-space p.

42:4.2 re-emerge and many times change its form and p.;

42:6.4 cosmic force, individual revolutions of antigravity p.,

47:2.2 at the time of death except for reproductive p..

47:8.3 In p., this fusion may have occurred previously, but

51:1.5 but a diminution of immortality p. characterizes

51:3.3 A Planetary Adam and Eve are, in p., the full gift of

51:6.1 biologic status, the quickening of intellectual p.,

54:0.2 Sin is p. in all realms where imperfect beings are

56:2.2 Mind is infinite in p. and universal in bestowal.

56:6.2 concomitantly translated from the p. resident in

64:7.16 An amalgamated race of superior p. occupies the

65:3.3 this ascending strain, carried in p. in a single frog,

77:5.9 persisted to become a latent part of the cultural p.

82:6.5 of various peoples greatly increase creative p.,

94:3.3 the Universal Self existing static and p. throughout

101:6.6 man and the essence of God—constitute him, in p.,

101:6.16 And all this, in p., is contained within the reality of

102:5.0 5. THE SUPREMACY OF PURPOSIVE P.

102:5.1 time universes, p. is always supreme over the actual.

102:5.1 In the evolving cosmos the p. is what is to be,

104:5.11 This association is infinite in p..

105:1.4 is neither deified nor undeified, neither actual nor p.,

105:3.6 of universal reality, the totality of all Deity p..

105:3.7 nondeified reality and finality of all nonpersonal p..

106:6.4 such totality function will be unconditioned (in p.).

108:1.4 What is the intellectual p., the intelligence capacity?

108:2.3 that it has achieved in p. the co-ordination of the

110:6.18 grasp of living faith upon the Paradise-p. fact-value

112:7.7 they are beings in p. on the order of the finaliters.

115:2.1 viewpoint, infinity contains much that is p., much

115:3.0 3. ORIGINAL, ACTUAL, AND POTENTIAL

115:3.13 The p. may fail to time-actualize with respect to a

115:3.15 and integration of man the actual, man the p., and

115:4.5 which encompass the actual and the p. are manifest

115:6.4 and toward the limitlessness of the Absolutes of p..

116:0.5 now latent, existing only as an unknown mind p..

116:1.3 and the mind p. reposes in the Seven Master Spirits.

117:1.9 The First Source and Center is p. in the three great

117:1.9 in the Spirit; but the Supreme is both actual and p.,

117:2.7 age—will have a postsuperuniverse growth p.,

117:4.11 great struggle of this universe age is between the p.

120:2.9 in p. you will remain a Creator Son of the Paradise

130:7.6 But the space p. is truly ultimate only on the

136:9.2 Jesus had won the world in p. by submission to

148:5.3 Affliction is p. in evil, but much of it has been

158:6.4 you can do neither of these, even when their p. is

potential for

2:1.7 capacity for God-consciousness or the p. therefor.

9:0.2 Paradise is infinite in p. for force endowment and

11:2.10 the First Source has concentrated all absolute p. for

36:2.17 an evolutionary world must contain the full p. for

42:2.12 gravity while disclosing a certain p. for sensitivity

67:3.9 Mind and spirit, when fully united, are p. for the

105:6.2 the p. for personal-power supremacy in the grand

108:0.2 The infinity of the eternal God encompasses the p.

109:4.3 The type of Adjuster has much to do with the p. for

111:6.1 Such a dual situation not only provides the p. for evil

112:1.9 is dimensionally p. for subinfinite penetration of the

112:7.6 the creature becomes liberated in p. for the seeking

116:6.7 therefore is there a greater experiential p. for mind

119:8.6 finite action and finality of the liberation of his p. for

134:5.7 but the p. for greater wars is increased as the nations

potential of

0:3.22 otherwise inevitable diffusion throughout the p. of

0:5.4 superpersonal are all linked together by mutual p. of

0:9.1 endowment of the encompassed grand universe p.

0:10.2 the power and personality p. of the Deity Absolute

0:11.14 The Universal Absolute is the p of the static-dynamic

1:2.2 Neither is God merely a concept, the power-p. of

1:6.8 the full realization of this p. of spirit personality in

3:1.9 the everlasting divine p. of the Deity Absolute.

3:4.1 in no wise lessens the p. of power or the store of

3:4.1 In p. of force, wisdom, and love, the Father has

3:5.16 do not require the p. of relative value levels as a

5:5.13 decisions determine the survival p. of the soul.

5:5.13 and insures the possibility of the p. of growth and

5:6.5 to personalize as morontia creatures with the p. of

5:6.5 this finite personality possess the p. of the divine

7:2.1 with the unlimited spirit p. of the Deity Absolute.

8:2.5 the spirit presence, energy control, and mind p. of

10:8.4 the prepersonal and existential p. of total Deity—

11:9.3 he revealed the infinity p. of his nonpersonal self

12:0.3 that much of the cosmic p. of the Infinite is still

12:1.13 with an aggregate evolutionary p. of around seven

12:9.6 constitutes the universe p. of eternal personality.

14:6.25 Havona is a perfect pattern of the universality p. of

14:6.25 Supreme and is suggestive of the p. of the Ultimate.

15:4.9 The energy p. of these stellar gas clouds is enormous

16:6.1 of the cosmic mind, the intellectual p. of the grand

17:2.6 seem to be no limit to the Deity Absolute’s p. of

17:6.3 within the creative p. of the Conjoint Creator.

17:6.3 the p. of the future local universe consort of this

24:7.8 personal repositories of the mind p. and power p.

28:0.1 In degree of divinity and in p. of supremacy,

29:4.24 to increase or to diminish the “storage-battery” p.

29:4.25 able to change the form and p. of twenty-seven of

34:5.2 the further unfolding of the evolutionary p. of life

40:0.10 order of life endowed with the p. of immortality;

40:7.1 carry with them the p. of creature immortality.

42:2.12 gravity-responding energy carries the p. of power

44:7.4 every God-knowing man or angel possesses the p. of

51:1.2 otherwise the reproductive p. of the Adams would

55:4.11 the retarded and persisting remnants of inferior p.

56:1.4 pure spirit is the p. of the divine and directive

56:4.2 possesses the p. of unifying the constituent factors

56:6.1 domains eventuates in the unifying power p. of the

56:8.2 embrace in their personal experiences the full p. of

65:7.6 The acquisition of the p. of the ability to learn from

70:5.3 there resided the p. of all governmental functions:

78:1.12 Here in southwestern Asia there existed the p. of a

79:5.1 blue man in Europe, thus preserving the superior p.

79:8.1 They had a great p. of racial solidarity, but it failed

84:8.3 this primitive propensity into the p. of pleasure,

91:0.1 the dual p. of social response and God recognition.

92:0.5 Much of the p. of these divine agencies has never

99:5.5 total depravity of man destroyed much of the p. of

100:1.6 this constitutive endowment of the p. of spiritual

102:5.1 the fact of the existence of the p. of personality to

104:4.26 present within this triunity is the energy p. of the

105:0.1 ever seeking some absolute and infinite p. of destiny.

105:2.6 This relationship establishes the p. of form—

105:3.2 p. of all potentials and source of all actuals;

105:4.7 triunity associations eternalize the p. of all reality;

106:0.8 perhaps through the contact p. of personality.

106:5.2 complemented by the unknown p. of Supreme

106:6.1 The present p. of the master universe is hardly

107:4.1 such purity of divinity embraces the essence of the p.

108:1.5 What is the p. of soul, the probable spiritual capacity

108:5.4 Your Adjuster is the p. of your new and next order

110:1.2 wise manipulators of the spiritual p. of the intellect.

110:6.19 circle attainment always augments the p. of success

111:1.2 the p. of spirit evolution becomes dominant,

111:1.5 they are either accepting or rejecting the p. of eternal

111:2.8 The p. of such a morontia evolution is inherent in the

111:4.11 creativity embraces the p. of freewill destructivity.

113:1.5 those of great decision and undoubted p. of spiritual

116:1.3 the physical power p. of the Supreme is vested in the

116:2.13 expressive of a new power p. of experiential Deity.

116:2.13 this power p. of experiential origin finds inevitable

116:5.11 this p. of physical power appears to be centered in

117:0.1 in that measure the almighty p. of the Supreme

117:0.2 would the Almighty, the deity p. of Supremacy,

117:3.5 thereby creative of a new power p. of Deity reality.

117:4.8 creatures are created out of the living p. of energy,

117:4.14 God first loves man and confers upon him the p.

117:6.6 appears a new awakening of the latent mother p.

118:6.1 Omnipotence embraces the power-p. of the Almighty

130:2.8 spiritual responsibility and the p. of eternal survival

130:6.3 most valuable of all, your p. of real achievement is

132:3.6 lives within the mind of man, and which is the p.

133:2.2 to possess themselves of the p. of immortal souls?

136:6.1 the inherent p. of his new status of divinity, Jesus

Potential

105:2.9 5. The Infinite P.. I AM self-qualified.

115:3.0 3. ORIGINAL, ACTUAL, AND POTENTIAL

115:3.8 3. The P.. The union of the three Absolutes of

115:3.9 interassociation of the Original, Actual, and the P.

115:3.11 the P. is that which is becoming and will be;

115:3.11 the Original, the Actual, and the P. are not apparent.

115:3.16 such is impossible since the P. and the Actual are

115:7.4 natures of the Absolute Actual and the Absolute P..

potentialadjective; see potential evil

0:1.2 is characterized by the quality of unity—actual or p.

0:1.5 2. P.—self-willed and self-purposive Deity.

0:3.11 in all domains: personal or impersonal, actual or p.,

0:3.19 7. The p. personality of an evolutionary moral being

0:4.4 interassociated reality, p. and actualizing, which is

0:4.7 1. Actual and P.. Realities existing in fullness of

0:6.11 space is neither pattern nor p. pattern.

0:11.12 P. infinity is absolute and inseparable from eternity.

0:11.14 incomprehensible aspect of Deity may be static, p.,

1:6.8 man is also a spirit—p. spirit personality.

7:1.10 Absolute seems to pervade the vast domain of p.

7:1.10 in the gravity grasp of the Eternal Son but, if p., then

8:1.6 Upon these seeds of p existence, diffused throughout

11:8.9 equivalent to the concept of a p. infinity of gravity

12:1.16 to limit either the p. infinity of creation or

12:8.16 fragment of p. spirit personality in the individual

14:6.18 ability and willingness to serve as a p. mercy minister

32:4.12 creation rich in personality possession and p spiritual

38:7.5 all creatures having actual or p. personality volition

40:10.11 Father-fused mortals are p. finaliters;their destination

42:2.8 Passive and p. force becomes active and primordial

47:2.1 cherubim as the custodian of the child’s p. identity

48:6.2 mortal soul has p. capacity for supermortal function,

52:1.7 who are indwelt by Adjusters are p. worshipers;

57:1.4 the original discoverer of this p. universe to execute

62:2.2 three or four years of age, having a p. life span,

62:3.6 Even their p. life span was longer, being about

62:5.3 possessed a p. life span of seventy-five years.

72:10.2 those who are believed to be p. murderers to life

88:1.8 Parts of the human body were looked upon as p.

89:10.4 rather sets him apart as a creature of p. greatness

94:3.3 the primordial creative potency of the p. cosmos,

94:6.10 The p. God concept in Confucianism was almost

100:3.5 Values are always both actual and p.—not what was,

101:3.2 constitute man a spirit personality in p. destiny.

101:3.4 the soul of man reveals itself and demonstrates the p.

101:6.2 constitutes the p. completion of supreme existence

105:1.4 neither deified nor undeified, neither actual nor p.,

105:2.3 and of undeified reality, of p. and actual reality,

105:2.5 and establishes the p. sonship of all personalities.

105:3.8 The Absolute (being static, p., and associative)

106:0.1 and experiential realities, of p. and actual realities.

106:6.6 the Universal Absolute is not only static and p. but

106:7.1 unexplored possibilities in the three p. Absolutes

106:8.18 envisions the Universal not only as static and p. but

109:5.2 the truth, goodness, and beauty of the p. personality

110:6.13 constitutes a mortal creature a truly p. citizen of

110:6.18 grasp of living faith upon the Paradise-p. fact-value

110:7.5 and in addition thereto this p. finaliter embraces all

111:2.2 ultimate destiny and unending career, a p. finaliter.

112:7.1 actualities to personality that were previously only p.

112:2.20 evolved by establishing a p. transfer of the seat of

112:7.1 immortality, and a phase of qualified p. absoluteness.

114:7.9 Such p. contact mortals of the evolutionary worlds

115:3.8 constitutes the p. revelation of the originality of the

115:4.1 The two triodities, actual and p., encompass the

115:4.2 growth derives from the two triodities, actual and p..

115:4.6 the qualified possibilities of the three p. Absolutes

116:1.5 is believed to have a p. destiny of master universe

116:6.4 the mastery of energy-matter discloses the p. unity of

118:1.10 On the absolute and eternal level, p. reality is just as

118:4.7 Within the master universe all actualization of p.

118:9.7 mechanisms of the Unqualified and the p. person of

121:4.1 soil of natural goodness and p. human affection in

128:7.1 conscious that he possessed a range of p. power.

130:1.6 between truth and error, created the p. negative of

130:2.7 the choice of God in the face of any p. alternative.

130:7.6 the more does the concept of p. space approach

132:1.3 materialistic science harbors within itself the p. seed

133:6.5 the soul is that part of man which represents the p.

133:7.8 spiritual experience, constitutes man a p. son of the

136:5.4 which can be imposed upon your p. sovereignty.

136:5.5 with the expressed desire of this p. Sovereign

136:5.6 thus to limit his new earth status as p. Sovereign of

136:9.3 this God-man, now in p. possession of all power in

138:1.5 It was a great temptation to use his p. powers to

196:2.6 the bestowal of Jesus these two concepts were p. in

196:3.31 religious experience, spiritual possibility is p. reality.

potential evil

2:2.7 Human limitations, p., are not a part of the divine

3:5.13 saving hold on righteousness if there were no p. to

3:6.2 by goodness—nearness to divinity; by p.—remoteness

54:0.1 contrastive perfection and imperfection produce p.;

54:0.2 P is time-existent in a universe embracing differential

54:4.7 that all things (including evil, p. and manifest) work

55:3.10 glorified spheres present plenty of evil, real and p.,

100:3.5 meaning and exaltation of value, is valueless—is p..

105:6.4 And this is the origin of p. evil.

111:6.2 Such a paradox is inseparable from temptation, p.,

130:4.14 P. is inherent in the necessary incompleteness of the

130:4.14 and limited creature mind is, in and of itself, p..

132:2.7 with the negative counterpart—the shadows of p..

132:2.9 spirit would cast any negative shadow of p. when

132:2.10 P. acts equally well as a decision stimulus in the

132:3.8 possibility of emergence of even the concept of p..

148:4.8 Neither does this inherent presence of p. mean that

potential-matter

32:1.3 The power charge and p. endowment of a universe

potentialities

0:11.10 the co-ordinator of these sum totals of existential p..

21:6.2 necessary by the liberation of their superfinite p..

24:7.8 perfect central universe of certain evolutionary p.

56:9.9 the experiential p. inherent in an infinity eternity—

65:2.13 forever shorn of the power to rehabilitate human p..

79:4.8 the world will observe the fruition of the cultural p.

104:4.43 limitless p. of active-volitional and causative Deity

104:4.45 are concerned with realities, actualities, and p.

104:4.47 new depths, deitize new values, disclose new p.,

106:7.9 Universal, and Deity Absolutes, the three p. whose

107:4.2 but they are probably true absolutes within the p. of

112:5.19 seraphic custodian of the p. of the slumbering soul,

115:2.3 levels is apparently a matter of the conversion of p.

115:6.2 upon developments within the Absolute p. of infinity.

117:3.5 with reference to certain universe p. it is an actual

117:3.5 in the presence of the finite p. of the Supreme,

potentiality

0:4.7 mortal man is very largely an unrealized spiritual p..

0:4.10 meanings and values of actuality and p. centering in

0:7.5 is experiential in actualization but existential in p..

4:1.8 mysterious co-ordinates, the three Absolutes of p..

54:0.2 fact and falsehood, constitutes the p. of error.

101:10.3 continuity, the unceasing flow of conceptual p. from

102:5.3 again this is because the spiritual p. of religion is

104:2.6 God of force, energy, causation, reaction, p.,

104:5.7 The Triodity of P.. This triodity consists in the

104:5.7 in the association of the three Absolutes of p.:

106:5.1 theoretical capacity to activate the Absolutes of p.

106:6.5 it impinges upon the existential Absolutes of p..

106:6.6 kind of experientialization of the Absolutes of p..

107:4.7 but also the unending p. of the subjective fragment

110:6.1 conquest of the seven psychic circles of mortal p..

110:6.11 is growing into the mature human of immortal p..

112:1.9 bestowed upon Urantia mortals has a p. of seven

113:6.3 to be assigned to another mortal of ascending p.

115:3.8 The union of the three Absolutes of p., the Deity,

115:3.8 This triodity of existential p. constitutes the potential

115:3.10 p. is absolute while actuality is emergent;

115:3.10 actuality is absolute while p. is emergent;

115:3.10 we cannot say that either actuality or p. is either

115:3.12 viewpoint, actuality is substance, p. is capacity.

115:3.12 p. comes inward from the infinity periphery and

115:3.13 The three Absolutes of p. are operative on the purely

115:3.13 the triodity of p. is manifest with the Ultimate and

115:3.15 P. (of human divinity) is what man evolves in that

115:3.16 the continual transfer of reality from p. to actuality

115:3.16 the p. of the actuals of the I AM is also absolute.

115:4.1 encompass all absolute actuality and all infinite p.

115:4.3 that their very infinity must in itself contain the p. of

115:6.6 vast outsurge of Supremacy into the domains of p.,

117:3.12 very life was derived from, the p. of the Supreme.

118:10.2 of actuality and predicated on the Absolutes of p..

potentialized

104:3.13 but personality p. in the Deity Absolute.

117:0.1 purpose of the First Source and Center as it is p. in

potentializing

115:3.12 potentials to actuals and the p. of existing actuals.

potentially

0:5.4 are associative attainables and are p. cocreational.

0:12.9 the original Paradise Trinity is p. infinite since the

1:3.7 spirit union results in the transmutation of the p.

2:6.8 because he is a personality reality (p. eternal),

2:7.4 Such partial knowledge is p. evil; it is knowledge

3:1.7 The Universal Controller is p. present in the

3:1.7 Likewise is the First Source and Center p. present

3:1.7 God thus p. pervades the physical universes of the

3:1.8 Just as the First Source and Center is p. present in

3:1.8 Conjoint Actor, so is he p. present in the tensions of

7:6.3 Creator Sons are p. equal with God the Father and

8:1.4 inherent in Paradise are existent and p. operative,

9:6.4 dignity, human or divine, immortal or p. immortal,

13:1.22 a spiritual and p. immortal counterpart of character

16:1.1 inhabited by intelligent and p. spiritual beings,

28:4.9 God is p. present on the headquarters of the

55:4.30 They are p. immortal, at least until such time as they

56:10.14 Self-realization is p. evil if it is antisocial.

98:7.11 they began to lose their p. universal appeal to all

105:3.6 The causational, p. personal possibilities of reality,

106:7.4 have a p. final destiny that is absolute in value;

111:0.4 the copresence of the evolving and p. immortal soul.

111:1.2 the morontia self, the evolutionary and p. immortal

111:2.3 new universe value of p. eternal endurance, the soul.

112:1.1 by the Father upon his creatures as a p. eternal

112:2.5 4. That the indwelling spiritual force is p. directive.

117:4.3 can be destroyed notwithstanding that the p. unifying

117:5.2 The intellectual, p. personal selves of the finite

120:3.7 See that nothing p. idolatrous is left on the planet

130:4.15 All static, dead, concepts are p. evil.

148:4.9 spiritual ideals of the eternal Father’s will is p. evil,

potentialssee potentials of

0:4.3 2. Deified reality embraces all of infinite Deity p.

0:7.5 actuality (though all p. are supposedly experiential).

0:9.5 indeed actualizations of eternal and infinite Deity p.,

0:11.1 undisclosed infinity p. remain space concealed in the

0:12.2 is existential in actuality, but all p. are experiential.

2:3.4 the metamorphoses of space into the cosmic p.

6:5.2 but as these p. become actual, they come within the

7:1.9 Deity Absolute in the realms of emerging spiritual p..

11:8.8 idea of the potencies and p. existent within space.

11:8.8 to include all those absolute influences and p.

11:9.5 Havona is an exhibit of these p. in actuality.

16:6.2 the actual sources of the intellectual and spiritual p.

21:1.2 those divine creative p. which united to bring this

21:6.4 the personal realization of the Paradise-divinity p.

31:10.10 signifies reality mobilization of p., minds, spirits,

31:10.10 the future needs of the undeveloped p. in the outer

51:4.4 an unattainable expression of diverse human p..

55:6.5 wisdom can exhaust the material p., enter upon mota

65:0.6 And as the spirit adjutants manipulate mind p., so do

65:3.6 the intelligent fostering of the evolutionary p. still

81:6.14 scientific knowledge, capital goods, and human p..

84:7.28 family life, is stimulative of the highest p. in human

92:0.2 in animal consciousness of superanimal p. for reality

94:6.5 the emergence of a personality from the cosmic p.,

100:3.6 The association of actuals and p. equals growth,

101:6.17 New p. were actualized in the universe of

102:5.2 and the supremacy of spirit p. over mind actuals is

104:4.39 eternity, the co-ordinate unification of actuals and p..

105:1.5 actuals are still contained within their p.,

105:1.5 and p. have not yet appeared within the infinity of

105:3.2 energy; potential of all p. and source of all actuals;

105:4.9 set—the p. are existent and the actuals are present—

105:6.1 finite existences represents a transference from p. to

106:6.3 consummate the absolute actualization of all p..

106:7.3 is established in the vastness of the three great p.

106:7.9 if the three absolute p. could become completely

106:8.17 short of the complete realization of all infinite p..

106:9.3 universe creatures find it necessary to think of p. as

106:9.3 nor space; all p. may be there perceived as actuals.

110:6.17 Faith transmutes p. to actuals in the spiritual

110:6.17 but p. become actuals in the finite realms of the

111:2.6 and all p. inherent in such a fragment of absolute

111:6.4 own intelligent manipulation of the metamorphic p.

115:3.12 the cycle of reality metamorphosis from p. to actuals

115:3.16 the realization of hitherto impossible p.

115:3.17 since the possibilities for growth—the absolute p.

115:4.1 transmutation—the transformation—of p. to actuals

117:6.24 Such an exhaustion of finite p. yields the completed

117:7.1 The completed realization of all finite p. equals the

117:7.13 as they are and within their p., perfect, even as is

117:7.17 harmony out of chaos, beauty out of p., truth out

118:4.3 The purely static p. inherent in the Unqualified

118:4.3 these causative-impregnated static p. forthwith

118:4.3 result in the transmutation of these activated p. to

118:4.3 It is upon such matured p. that the creators and

118:4.5 1. Activation of static p.. The establishment of

118:4.6 involves the transformation of undifferentiated p.

118:4.6 It is in connection with the segregation of p. that

118:4.7 to effect the time transmutations of matured p.

118:9.5 of mind, creative mind acting on and in cosmic p..

118:10.15 indicating exhaustion of the p. for finite growth.

potentials of

0:7.1 the associative-creative p. of the eternal Deities.

0:9.1 so does God the Ultimate eventuate from the p. of

0:11.1 his Havona presence from the p. of infinity.

1:5.6 Creator Sons do not encompass the unqualified p. of

6:5.2 The Eternal Son does not personally pervade the p.

7:1.11 Spirit seems to emerge from the p. of the Deity

12:6.13 integrating the creative organization of the p. of

13:0.7 These twenty-one spheres embrace the p. of the

14:6.24 In Havona the power p. of the Almighty are unified

14:6.41 And we incline to the opinion that the p. of eternal

17:2.2 power of the Supreme Creators with the creative p.

19:2.4 neither of these beings alone exhausts the p. of all

22:4.5 the stream of future time many of the unrealized p.

23:4.3 —a transaction involving the unrevealed mind p. of

33:2.4 have personally exhausted the p. of present finite

39:2.6 make effective use of, the p. of morontia mind,

43:8.11 two do not merely double their personal p. of

47:3.3 The creature mind-matrix and the passive p. of

49:1.7 these superior p. of life are valued much more than

54:1.9 for these prerogatives of will and p. of personality!

56:9.7 Deity Absolute, and while these two p. of infinity

60:2.9 110,000,000 years ago the p. of marine life were

65:1.1 The Life Carriers are endowed with p. of personality

65:3.4 before the mutating human p. of animal life were

65:3.5 the human p. of the evolving animal species have

65:3.5 origin to the mutant p. of prehuman individuals.

65:6.3 spore lacks the p. of variety and versatility inherent

65:6.10 contains the p. of spiritual progress and attainment.

79:0.1 from these regions the p. of modern civilization

79:6.11 fearless exploration of the laws of nature and p. of

79:7.5 Honan to Shensi the p. of an advanced civilization

93:5.2 human family embodying the p. of leadership.

94:6.3 “All reality is ever in balance between the p. and

99:6.2 to glorify the p. of family life; to promote religious

103:7.2 of transmuting the p. of man the temporal into the

104:4.20 and the unlimited spirit p. of the Deity Absolute.

105:2.8 primordial association of the statics and p. of reality.

105:7.18 the subabsolute manifestations of the limitless p. of

109:4.4 divine Monitors are one of the real p. of civilization.

115:3.16 since the actuality of the p. of the I AM is absolute

115:4.6 unqualified p. of outer space and the unqualified

115:6.8 as a qualification of the three Absolute p. of outer

116:4.9 the limits of supremacy within the present p. of

118:8.1 the inhabited worlds is physically limited by the p. of

potholes

61:7.1 such as p., lakes, displaced stone, and rock flour,

potion

70:10.6 the accused wife was made to drink the nasty p..

pots

122:6.2 stone table, earthenware and stone dishes and p.,

124:1.8 pondered the escaping steam from the boiling p.

potter

123:5.15 neighbor boy Jacob became great friends of the p.

123:5.15 Nathan’s deft fingers mold the clay on the p.’

124:1.3 in modeling a great variety of objects in p.’ clay.

136:9.7 you shall dash them in pieces like a p.’ vessel.

155:1.2 a rod of iron and dash them to pieces like a p.’

potters

69:3.10 specialists in industry were rock salt exporters and p.

123:5.15 both of them determined to be p. when they grew

pottery

66:5.24 P. was advanced, decorative arts were all improved,

69:3.10 Women made the plain p. and men the fancy.

76:3.8 the arts of writing, metalworking, p. making,

77:4.7 embracing metalwork, agriculture, animals, p.,

78:8.2 these floods, Ur became the center of the p. industry.

79:1.4 Commerce in stone, metal, wood, and p. was

80:1.2 Nodite-Andonite Syrians very early introduced p.

80:7.2 to Crete were highly skilled in textiles, metals, p.,

80:8.4 They made p. and tilled the land, preferring to live

80:8.4 The best p. is the product of the earlier settlements.

81:2.18 Among one group the idea of making p. arose from

81:2.18 practice of hardening p. by baking was discovered

81:2.19 While p. had been first introduced by the staff of the

81:2.19 The art of p. making was revived during Adam’s

81:2.20 cannot always be traced by the stages of their p. or

81:6.8 Weaving, p., the domestication of animals, and

173:5.2 went their ways, one to the farm, another to the p.,

pouch

88:3.3 A fetish bag, a medicine bag, was a p. containing a

poultry

184:2.10 was against the law to keep p. within the city proper.

pounced

133:1.1 Jesus released the little bully, Ganid p. on the boy

pound

41:5.2 sunlight be economical at a million dollars a p..

60:1.10 having brains weighing less than one p. to control

171:8.4 and giving into each of your hands the sum of one p.,

171:8.6 ‘Lord, with your p. I have made ten pounds more.

171:8.6 the second came, saying, ‘Your p. left with me,

171:8.6 ‘Lord, behold, here is your p., which I have kept

pounds

41:3.6 a star, if on Urantia, would weigh six thousand p..

58:5.7 pressure at ocean-bottom levels is about 20,000 p.

58:5.7 ocean-floor water pressure is only about 5,000 p. to

171:8.0 8. PARABLE OF THE POUNDS

171:8.2 The parable of the p., unlike the parable of the

171:8.6 ‘Lord, with your pound I have made ten p. more.

171:8.6 ‘Your pound left with me, Lord, has made five p..

171:8.7 slothful servant and give it to him who has ten p..’

171:8.7 already had ten p., he said: ‘To every one who has

poursee pour out

29:3.9 concentrate the energies of space as they p. over

40:10.8 Paradise pilgrims who may, at that distant day, p.

57:6.1 the sun continued to p. forth diminishing volumes of

57:6.8 to grow in size as space meteors continued to p. in

58:2.1 Vast solar energies p. in upon Urantia embracing

74:2.4 pilgrims continued to p. into Eden to welcome Adam

172:1.5 after anointing the Master’s head, Mary began to p.

179:3.1 and begin to p. water into one of the foot basins.

pour out

21:5.10 the Spirit of Truth, which they are able to “p. upon

56:10.17 but even p. their Spirit of Truth upon all peoples.

120:2.6 P. upon the planet of your bestowal the Spirit of

125:0.6 you would never p. wrath upon me nor vent anger

152:5.3 Trust him at all times and p. out your heart to him,

174:5.12 become free by the light of the spirit which I will p.

178:1.6 and presently I will p. this same spirit upon all flesh.

180:4.1 And when the Father shall approve, I will p. the

180:5.1 to p. out upon all flesh, is the Spirit of Truth.

181:1.4 I will p. my spirit upon all flesh, but all men will not

190:5.4 That he will p. his spirit upon all flesh,

pouredsee poured forth; poured out

79:2.4 For over fifteen centuries these superior peoples p.

80:4.1 While the Andites p. into Europe in a steady stream,

80:7.9 more adventurous peoples p. westward to the islands

94:2.2 collapsed before the debasing cults which p. in

124:6.6 when the Midianites p. into this region to overrun

142:5.4 ‘When the spirit is p. upon us from on high, then

162:4.4 funnels leading to the base of the altar and p. the

162:6.1 just after the water and the wine had been p. down

162:6.3 p. from the broken pitchers of ceremonial service?

poured forth

3:4.2 as if force, energy, and power had never been p.

78:2.5 already they had p. millions of their progeny into the

124:6.9 hospitable villagers p. to minister to the pilgrims,

135:6.3 Elijah of old, he thundered his admonitions and p.

157:3.1 valley between scenic hills where the Jordan p. from

172:5.4 they were met by the thousands of pilgrims who p.

194:4.4 from the Father the promise of the spirit, he has p.

poured out

12:7.14 though the spirit of a Son be p. out upon all flesh,

20:1.13 as did your own Creator Son when he p. his spirit

20:5.3 until the Spirit of Truth has been p. upon all flesh;

32:4.12 The Father has p. himself, as it were, to make all

32:5.8 spirit of the Universe Son, so freely has been p. upon

34:4.5 This is the Spirit of Truth which is p. upon a world

34:5.5 Though the Spirit of Truth is p. upon all flesh, this

34:6.7 It is not enough that this spirit be p. out upon you;

36:6.7 the sevenfold channel of the river of life which is p.

40:6.6 You are sons because the spirit of a Son has been p.

52:5.6 when the “spirit of the triumphant Son is p. upon

53:8.7 the spirit of Michael, which has been p. out upon all

78:5.8 As they p. out of Mesopotamia, they continuously

78:6.1 The last three waves of Andites p. of Mesopotamia

137:8.7 likewise shall the Spirit of Truth be p. upon all flesh

141:4.8 and after I shall have p. my spirit upon all flesh

146:3.6 presently the Spirit of Truth shall be p. upon all

146:7.1 after they had p. their spirit upon all flesh, no more

153:4.1 day of Pentecost, when the Master’s spirit was p.

162:6.1 finished his work on earth, there shall be p. upon

162:6.3 read in the Scripture: 'Behold, as the waters are p.

162:6.3 so will I give the spirit of holiness to be p. upon

172:3.12 Along with the multitude which p. to welcome the

176:2.3 the presence of my spirit, who shall shortly be p.

193:3.2 I send you the Spirit of Truth, who shall soon be p.

194:3.4 he refused to drink the deadening drug, his spirit, p.

pouringsee pouring out

41:3.1 There are upward of two thousand brilliant suns p.

148:6.11 the clouds of suffering to discern the light of life p.

162:4.4 The execution of this rite of p. the wine and the

164:1.3 he bound up his wounds, p. on oil and wine,

pouring out

5:5.1 bestowal of the Adjusters and to the p. of the Spirit

72:12.5 The p. of the Spirit of Truth provides the spiritual

77:7.5 the universal coming of the Adjusters and the p. of

77:7.8 the p. of the Spirit of Truth upon all flesh forever

108:2.5 Before the times of the p. out of the Spirit of Truth

114:5.4 of little concern to individual mortals since the p.

194:3.9 Even after this demonstration of p. the spirit upon

pours

4:1.6 Father unceasingly p. forth energy, light, and life.

30:3.11 a constant stream of celestial visitors p. through

39:2.3 their information p. in direct to Salvington upon a

58:2.4 Your sun p. forth a veritable flood of death-dealing

131:1.5 “God p. rain upon the earth, he causes the sun to

poverty

0:0.1 Because of this conceptual p. associated with so

2:0.3 the limitations of language and by the p. of material

55:5.2 P. and social inequality have all but vanished,

67:1.5 evil, deficiency of wisdom; sin, abject spiritual p.;

69:2.2 beast level; p. is man’s natural and tyrannical estate.

69:5.12 P. became so abhorred that only the rich were

71:3.8 very far when society permits idleness or tolerates p..

71:3.8 But p. and dependence can never be eliminated if the

73:0.1 The cultural decadence and spiritual p. resulting

81:6.6 Culture is never developed under conditions of p.;

83:6.2 monogamy was due to force of circumstances, p..

89:3.2 of thousands of earnest souls began to court p..

89:3.3 P. was just a part of the ritual of the mortification

98:2.11 such depths of moral depravity, and spiritual p. as

100:2.1 predicated on intellectual recognition of spiritual p.

102:3.1 Intellectual deficiency or educational p. handicaps

111:4.10 a superabundance of ideas, but they are p.-stricken

111:4.10 That is the explanation of p., divorce, war, and racial

121:1.8 of the inhabitants of the empire languished in p. and

123:3.7 death, did the Nazareth family feel the pinch of p..

127:3.14 year by year they felt the pinch of increasing p..

127:3.14 characters, in spite of the depressiveness of their p.

127:6.11 prospects that they would successfully fight off p.

128:1.13 Even while Jesus wrestled with p. and toiled with his

130:8.4 They found much p. in this city and distributed many

142:7.1 Shall your believers court p. and shun property?

142:7.17 of the spirit to the sordid affairs of slavery, p.,

160:4.10 P. must ever be the lot of all men who seek for

173:1.4 dollars while the common people languished in p.

191:1.2 you can give to those who live in dire spiritual p..

powernoun; see power of God; power, drawing;

     power, spirit or spiritual; power, will; see Power

0:1.17 is disclosed on impersonal levels as justice, p., and

0:4.13 all beings having to do with force, energy, and p.,

0:6.2 P. is ordinarily limited to the designation of the level

0:6.2 P. is also employed to designate sovereignty.

0:6.2 your accepted definitions of force, energy, and p..

0:6.4 cosmic force, emergent energy, and universe p..

0:6.7 3. Universe p. includes all forms of energy which,

0:6.12 endowment, to the coexistence of personality and p..

0:7.7 the Sevenfold and synthesizing in the experiential p.

0:7.9 and indissoluble union of experiential p. and spirit

0:8.10 the Master Spirits, from whom he derives his p. as

0:10.2 the p. and personality potential of the Deity Absolute

0:11.2 First Source realizes extension of experiential p.,

0:12.4 but their universe emergence as personalities of p.

0:12.4 own experiential functioning in the universes of p.

1:5.8 Notwithstanding that God is an eternal p., a majestic

2:1.3 likewise he knows fully his perfection and p..

3:1.12 Rather, having been endowed with the p. of choice

3:2.0 2. GOD’S INFINITE POWER

3:2.1 It is eternally true, “there is no p. but of God.”

3:2.4 God controls all p.; he has made “a way for the

3:2.6 The Father is not a transient force, a shifting p., or

3:2.6 The p and wisdom of the Father are wholly adequate

3:2.15 God is unlimited in p., divine in nature, final in will

3:3.3 God is possessed of unlimited p. to know all things;

3:3.5 Omnipotence does not imply the p. to do the

3:4.1 in no wise lessens the potential of p. or the store of

3:4.2 still the p. of control and co-ordination reposing in

3:4.2 subsequent to the bestowal of limitless force and p.

3:4.2 as if energy, and p. had never been poured forth

3:5.1 Father does not exercise his infinite p. and final

3:5.1 and within the limits of the reservation of divine p.

3:6.1 the Father relinquishes authority and delegates p.,

3:6.7 eternal Ruler is p., form, energy, process, pattern,

4:1.5 God upholds “all things by the word of his p..”

4:2.6 is a phase of the universal and, therefore, divine p.!

4:4.6 Father freewill performances are not ruled by p.,

5:1.7 influence of mortal deprivation nor positive p. of

5:1.11 repeatedly forsake the divine will so long as the p.

5:1.11 final doom is not sealed until he has lost the p. to

5:2.4 fully to discern the presence and transforming p. of

5:4.1 forward in the God quest by the motive p. of fear.

6:1.6 Father of the central universe of p. and perfection

6:5.4 the Original Son, bestowed upon him the p. and

7:3.5 when once you give it expression, no p. in the

7:5.9 the Eternal Son of God seven times abdicated the p.

7:6.3 nature, divine wisdom, and co-ordinate creative p.,

8:3.2 the Eternal Son bestow all possible authority and p.

8:4.7 The Infinite Spirit also possesses the p. to minister

8:6.1 a universe presence, an eternal action, a cosmic p.,

9:0.1 And this liberation is disclosed in the amazing p.

9:1.4 the domain of physical energy and materializing p.;

9:1.4 dominates all reactions with mind, wields great p.

9:2.3 of supermaterial p. linking the people of Urantia with

9:3.2 The Infinite Spirit possesses a unique p.—antigravity.

9:3.2 This p. is not functionally (observably) present in the

9:3.7 and indeed the agencies of p. are all regardful of,

9:4.6 volition has p. to bring the meanings of mind to fruit

9:7.1 reflectivity, that unique and inexplicable p. to see,

9:8.1 The Infinite Spirit possesses full p. to transmit his

10:1.2 every p. and all authority that could be delegated.

10:2.2 of the infinite p. and nature which are thus existent in

11:4.2 The Master Spirits have their personal seats of p.

11:5.9 Space is not force, energy, or p..

11:8.4 forms of cosmic force, physical energy, universe p.,

11:8.7 3. Postgravity Stages (Universe P.). In this stage,

11:8.8 force-energy and the organization of p. and matter.

12:1.1 vast aggregation of force-energy and matter-p.

12:7.6 automatic force; God is not a slavish law-bound p..

12:8.3 P. and energy are the universal evidences of the

12:9.6 displace the governing p. of the central spirit nucleus

13:4.2 all-encompassing, and all-co-ordinating p. of central

14:6.30 are the source of a Michael Son’s creative p..

15:0.3 gravity presences there function in majestic p. and

15:6.11 They hold the gravity balance of p. in many

15:14.2 justice prevails as tempered by mercy and p. rules

15:14.3 majesty of his then attained almighty sovereign p..

16:1.3 Spirits vacate their regular seats of personal p.

16:1.3 collectively representative of the functional p.,

16:3.2 He is a peculiar and efficient manifestation of the p.,

16:4.1 Seven Spirits are the personalized physical p.,

17:0.11 administrative regulation of organized physical p.,

17:2.2 This union of the creative p of the Supreme Creators

17:2.5 of such a gigantic and far-flung alignment of p.

17:4.3 devoid of will; do not exercise the p. of choice.

17:8.6 repositories of that spirit-mind-p. sovereignty of the

18:3.7 In p., scope of authority, and extent of jurisdiction

19:7.4 We all possess the p. of moving about freely and

20:2.9 Avonals, are supported by the full p. and authority

20:10.3 is disclosed to the local universes in the creative p.,

21:1.1 union produces this new creator personality of p.

21:2.12 They may lay down their lines of p. to incarnate as

21:3.24 Son and the Spirit, is the universal head of all p.,

21:4.5 “all p. in heaven and on earth” was relegated to

21:5.1 The p. of a Master Michael is unlimited because

21:5.5 the fullest possible content of the p. and authority of

21:5.6 passes from a Michael Son the p. and opportunity

21:5.6 a Master Son’s loss of p. to originate entirely new

21:5.8 in authority, responsibility, and administrative p. in

22:9.6 and do all in our p. to compensate their deficiencies,

23:1.9 they have inherent within them a p. of automatic

23:1.10 These messengers possess no p. of personality

23:2.12 The Creators are possessed of full p. to make

23:2.15 those trios of divine p. and administrative wisdom,

23:2.18 Before the concentration of all p. in the hands of a

24:1.9 spirit energy and liaison p. to the newly evolving

24:6.4 The number of Graduate Guides is beyond the p.

25:3.5 His p. is very great, and the range of his activities

25:3.7 evolving individuals with the p. of choice,

25:3.13 The divine executioner is divested of retributive p.

29:0.5 of directors, centers, and controllers of universe p.,

29:0.11 will work freely with the supervisors of morontia p.

29:2.11 beings are to universe p. what the Seven Supreme

29:2.13 circuits of p. go forth from their seat of united action

29:2.13 This is the electronic organization of universe p..

29:2.15 electronic organization of universe p. functions in

29:2.16 It is an individualized stream of p. and stands in

29:2.18 function to insure the satisfactory distribution of p.

29:2.18 and upon the efficient regulation of physical p..

29:2.19 receive the encircuited lines of p. dispatched by

29:3.6 The directors, centers, and controllers of p. have

29:3.6 nothing to do with anything in creation except p.,

29:4.2 Council of Equilibrium, high commissioners of p.

29:4.3 a separation of the circuits of p. between each of the

29:4.13 Mind can think even when deprived of all p of choice

29:4.13 these more automatic regulators of physical p. are

29:4.35 are endowed with the unique p. of evolving limitless

32:4.1 Father has delegated so much of himself and his p. to

32:4.3 never is there a cross working of divine p. and

32:4.12 God has reserved for himself of p. and glory only

33:0.1 delegates executive p. to Gabriel and jurisdictional

33:1.2 Michael possesses even additional p. and authority

33:2.2 His personal p. is limited by the pre-existent gravity

33:2.3 Son acquired jurisdiction over “all p. in heaven and

33:3.5 not until after this voluntary relinquishment of p.

33:3.5 proclaimed of the Son that “all p. in heaven and

33:8.5 These high councils are without authority or p. to

33:8.5 of enactment and without the p. of execution.

34:1.1 in the nature of the creative spirit presence and p.

34:1.4 it was truly said, “All p. in heaven and on earth has

34:4.10 mind-spirits are similar in character but diverse in p.,

34:5.5 the Son is almost wholly limited in function and p. by

34:6.5 Your p. and achievement is “according to his mercy,

34:6.6 “Not in word only but in p. and in the Holy Spirit.”

34:6.10 “That you may be strengthened with p. through His

35:5.2 the Melchizedeks, possess no p. of reproduction.

35:9.8 The Creator of our universe has authority and p. to

36:3.8 with the p. of moral decision and spiritual choice,

37:2.11 There exists a liaison of tremendous p. and import

38:2.4 “the angels, although greater in p. and might, bring

38:9.8 energy gamut extending from the gross physical p.

39:2.9 and recuperate personal p. at the end of the journey.

39:3.5 Social architects do everything within their p. to

39:3.9 superimpose velocity of energy upon velocity of p.

39:3.9 direction of the near-by main circuits of universe p.

40:6.2 “As many as received him, to them gave he the p.

40:10.14 Every facility and all p. have been provided for

41:1.2 These beings receive the incoming lines of p. from

41:1.5 directing the streams of more materialized p. to the

41:5.2 As you value energy and p. on your world, sunlight

41:6.5 before the electric-gravity p. of the atomic nucleus

41:7.9 high temperatures transforms certain circuitized p.

42:0.2 This personal control of manifested p. and energy

42:0.2 transmutations of divine p. in no way lessen the

42:2.1 your accepted definitions of force, energy, and p..

42:2.1 while force is applied to the pregravity, and p. to the

42:2.2 cosmic force, emergent energy, and universe p.

42:2.10 energy manifestation before appearing as universe p..

42:2.12 energy carries the potential of universe p. and

42:2.14 4. Universe p.. Space-force has been changed into

42:2.14 point where it can be directed into channels of p.

42:2.15 we refer to the realm of universe p. as GRAVITA.

42:2.16 the working level of the energy-p. of the universes

42:2.16 energy-p. now seems to begin to swing back

42:2.22 the transmutation of cosmic force into universe p.

42:4.2 restless, surging electrical energy or magnetic p.;

42:4.3 These unique beings control and compound p. by

42:8.4 particles together because of superior force-mass p.

43:3.7 The Most Highs have continued to exercise this p.,

44:0.18 Never in your long ascendancy will you lose the p.

44:1.15 true, “melody has p. a whole world to transform.”

44:5.3 in intellect liaison which are far beyond my p. to

45:2.2 The present System Sovereign possesses all the p.

46:5.26 are concentrically arranged around the temple of p.,

46:5.26 This temple of p. is one of two sectors on Jerusem

46:6.2 improvement, the domains of physical p. and energy.

48:2.1 They are the channels of morontia p. which sustain

48:7.8 to possess p. and steadfastly refuse to use it for

51:1.8 deprive the Planetary Adams and Eves of the p. of

53:5.2 he had not yet been vested with “all p. in heaven

53:5.3 Christ Michael now has ample p. and authority to

53:7.14 no local universe p. nor tribunal which could detain

53:8.6 Caligastia has absolutely no p. to enter the minds of

53:8.8 no fallen spirit ever did have the p. to invade the

54:1.6 attainment for the sake of possessing unjust p. over

54:1.8 leads intelligent beings to crave the exercise of p.

56:1.1 There are force, energy, and p., but they are all one

56:6.2 The evolution of the Almighty p. of Supremacy by

56:6.3 Deity, having been thus grasped as unified in p.,

56:9.7 partial, relative, and progressive until his p. becomes

56:9.14 God is one in p. and personality.

57:1.1 organized as a component part of the physical p.

58:2.8 The p. of sunspots to alter light frequencies shows

61:1.6 3. Employ their superior brain p. in self-perpetuation

61:6.1 possessing proportionately increased brain p.

62:2.1 progressively lost the grasping p. of the great toe.

62:4.4 their hands did much to develop inherent brain p.,

62:7.6 will, the p. of choosing to worship and to ascend,

63:6.3 were symbols of creative might and sustaining p..

64:6.21 The blue man had the brain p. of the red man

65:0.6 of human will—the ability to know God and the p. of

65:2.13 it was forever shorn of the p. to rehabilitate human

65:5.3 co-operation with the reign of p., and the march of

66:5.25 men would not consent to experiment with steam p.,

66:5.25 their great fear of the explosive p. of confined steam.

66:8.5 The p. of the fallen Prince to disturb human affairs

66:8.7 this rebel of the realm, shorn of all p. to harm his

68:4.2 at the same time seeking to enjoy pleasure and p..

68:6.5 Cities always multiply the p. for either good or evil.

69:5.4 Food saving and preservation meant p. and comfort

69:5.8 5. P.—the craving to be master.

69:5.11 Some sought wealth because it conferred p.;

69:6.8 metalwork and led to the discovery of steam p.

69:8.12 is reaching back to fire—the inorganic world—for p..

69:8.12 to wrest new secrets and sources of wealth and p.

69:9.6 4. The urge for security and p.. Communism was

70:1.14 unfortunately, usually allied with the military p..

70:2.13 2. The worship of wealth-p., value distortion.

70:6.1 government could be had only by conferring p. on a

70:6.6 Unscrupulous rulers gained great p. by the

70:7.7 these societies conferred on all members the p. of

70:8.16 2. Educational training of the increased brain p.

70:11.14 it was taken for granted that those who had p. would

70:12.1 government has concerned the concentration of p..

70:12.1 balance of p. between well-co-ordinated executive,

70:12.2 primitive authority based on strength, physical p.,

70:12.7 1. Usurpation of unwarranted p. by either executive

71:0.2 which survived in the long struggle for group p..

71:0.2 Superior p. eventually prevailed, and it produced a

71:2.16 It is not enough to be heard; the p. of petition must

71:5.2 quiet in industry, pay the taxes to support state p.,

72:1.2 This arrangement favors the utilization of water p.

72:7.3 Cities have no taxing p., neither can they go in debt.

72:9.3 and honored with augmented political p..

72:9.8 The schools of statesmanship have p. to start

73:2.5 they had been deprived of much of their p. for evil,

74:3.1 and though shorn of most of his p. to work evil, he

74:6.6 But this p. was instantly suspended upon the mind’s

75:2.1 neither Caligastia nor his associate had p to influence

76:5.6 with the p., patience, and authority of a Son of God,

77:1.4 This plan was carried out as long as the p. to create

77:1.5 there is no explanation available as to why this p.

81:2.1 just to the extent that they released man p. for the

81:5.1 Adam’s bestowal improved the brain p. of the

81:6.8 bow and arrow and the utilization of animals for p.

81:6.9 Knowledge is p..

81:6.11 Man p. is indispensable to the spread of civilization.

81:6.21 only energy applied to land cultivation was man p..

81:6.21 the progress of society because it liberates man p. for

81:6.24 an education; therefore man possesses the p., by

81:6.27 The driving p. of even the most material aspects of

82:3.3 The mores have ample p. to restrain and control

82:3.3 a true indicator of the current p. of the mores

84:2.6 P. lodged with the male relatives of the mother could

84:2.6 the mother could not compete with p. concentrated

84:2.6 continuous authority and increasing domestic p..

84:4.2 often been able to exercise dominant p. over man,

84:5.7 science so changed conditions of living that man p.

84:5.7 that man p. was no longer so superior to woman p..

85:0.4 Primitive man feared all manifestations of p.;

85:3.2 Early men revered the animals for their p. and their

85:4.1 with beliefs of spirit animation and supernatural p..

86:6.2 and this spirit world became a p. in primitive society.

87:4.3 p. of an idea lies not in its reality or reasonableness

88:1.10 church rulers eventually wield great p. and exercise

88:3.3 never allowed his bag, the symbol of his p., to touch

88:4.6 there was progressive driving p. in the olden magic.

88:6.4 and mimicry was believed to have strong magical p..

89:4.1 tendency to bow down before p. and to prostrate

90:2.1 While the shamans utilized the great p. of

90:2.6 The olden peoples believed in the p. of the shaman

90:2.12 rose to such positions of influence and p. that they

90:4.9 ancient and effective secret remedies lost their p.

90:5.1 that the ceremony possesses compelling p. over

92:1.4 Mystery and p. have always stimulated religious

92:3.3 And further recall that the p. of any idea lies, not in

95:5.5 action as soon as the young king passed from p.;

95:5.7 the priests, when returned to p., utterly destroyed.

96:0.1 based exclusively on creative p. and very soon

96:5.4 Lord, for it is he who gives you the p. to get wealth

96:5.7 Lord is a man of war, God of battles, glorious in p.,

96:6.3 pictured Yahweh as a “God of p., judgment, and

97:1.10 The keynote of this era was divine p.; the prophets

97:1.10 “Yours, O Lord, is the greatness and the p. and the

97:1.10 In your hand is p. and might, and you are able to

97:7.8 He gives p. to the faint, and to those who have no

97:9.24 The Baal political party returned to p. in Jerusalem,

98:4.6 death and had been resurrected by divine p.,

99:1.5 but true religion is the only p. which can lastingly

99:6.3 as religion becomes institutionalized, its p. for good

99:7.3 religion joins insight to zeal, sympathy with p.,

100:0.1 the mediocre individual into a personality of p..

100:6.3 of making contact with sources of superhuman p..

101:1.7 but rather are they of such nature and p. that men

102:8.1 that p. and person designated by his faith as God.

102:8.1 As to what that p. or person requires of man in

104:2.6 —the relationships of the God of force, energy, p.,

104:3.2 and premathematics of force, energy, and p..

104:4.14 adoration of all creatures by the compelling p. of

104:5.6 the existential Deity synthesis of personality and p..

105:6.2 the potential for personal-p. supremacy in the grand

105:6.5 the almighty p. of the Supreme is predicated on

106:2.2 recognition of spirit person, evolutionary p.,

106:2.2 synthesis—the unification of evolutionary p. with,

106:2.3 is organized as p. by the children of the Infinite Spirit

106:2.3 This is earned p., demonstrated p., experiential p.;

106:2.3 in contrast to the eternity p., the unfathomable p.,

106:2.3 the existential p. of the Paradise Deities.

106:2.4 This experiential p. arising out of the divinity

106:2.4 by synthesizing—totalizing—as the almighty p. of

106:2.4 And this almighty p. in turn finds spirit-personality

106:8.11 just as the p. and the personality aspects of the

106:8.21 The Supreme Being is not only spirit but mind and p.

108:4.1 resigned the exercise of all direct personal p. and

108:5.4 the Adjuster has the p. to subject the creature trends

108:6.4 He is the p., privilege, and the possibility of survival,

110:7.10 subject that I will function with wisdom and p. until

111:3.2 mortal will, the personality p. of decision-choice,

111:7.3 to strengthen you with spiritual truths of cosmic p.

112:5.4 possesses the p. of transferring its seat of identity

112:5.5 And it is this very p. of choice, the universe insignia

113:5.1 nor any other order of universe personality have p.

114:5.1 advisory chief executive with the veto p. resident in

115:7.3 The fact of Supremacy is predicated on Paradise p.,

116:0.4 The Supreme is a living Deity of p. and personality.

116:0.4 the grand universe is also a growing realm of p. and

116:0.5 universe as God the Almighty, a personality of p..

116:0.5 while expanding in p. as the superalmighty of the

116:1.1 The creative synthesis of p. and personality is a part

116:1.2 The union of the p. and personality attributes of

116:2.2 collective acts are the source of his growing p. as

116:2.12 the experiential focus of the evolutionary almighty p.

116:2.13 The Supreme Creators, in their divine unity of p. and

116:2.14 actually synthesize his evolving almighty p..

116:2.14 to evolutionary creatures as a personality of p. only

116:2.14 and source of the p. of the Almighty Supreme;

116:3.2 person of God the Supreme with the experiential p.

116:4.2 the almighty p. of the Supreme is dependent on

116:4.6 the field fulcrums for the mobilizing almighty p. of

116:4.12 are necessary to the evolution of the almighty p. of

116:5.11 is evolving as the overcontroller of the physical p.

116:5.11 this potential of physical p. appears to be centered

116:5.15 revealed in the full appearance of the almighty p. of

116:6.2 This union of p. and personality is expressive on

116:6.6 person of Supremacy requires the evolutionary p. of

116:7.6 find resolution in the sublime synthesis of almighty p.

117:1.9 a being of personal supremacy and of almighty p.,

117:2.1 the final fruits of all finite growth are: p. controlled

117:3.6 material toward the spiritual by the strength, p.,

117:3.7 that is the evolution of the majesty of his p. as the

117:4.7 nor can the spirit of Supremacy factualize the p. of

117:7.14 the spirit person of the Supreme and attained p. of

118:5.1 The omnipotence of Deity does not imply the p. to

118:5.1 Compossibility is innate in divine p..

118:6.4 man is endowed with free will, the p. of choice,

118:6.5 in the very personality exercising the p. of choice.

118:9.4 and finding expression on maximum levels of p. and

118:10.4 the Sevenfold synthesizing in the p. of the Almighty

120:0.5 become representative of the greatest possible p.

120:0.5 His p. is unlimited since it is derived from

120:1.4 now surrender to me, but, instead, the supreme p.

120:1.6 exercise all authority and wield all p. in your name

120:1.6 all your relinquished p. may be had at any time

120:1.6 If you should choose to reinstate yourself in p.

120:2.2 repeatedly declined arbitrarily to accomplish by p.

120:2.2 which mercy admonished you not to do by the p.

120:2.9 It will ever be within your p.-of-will to terminate

120:2.9 superhuman will-to-attainment, achievement, or p.

120:3.11 he shall presently and in p. and glory be returned to

120:4.1 Son was arbitrarily and autocratically upheld in p. by

121:2.8 Rome did not wish any p. to arise in the Levant

121:2.8 weakening of the Seleucids before the rising p. of

121:3.2 The upper classes with money and official p.,

121:3.7 The p. of the master over his slave was unqualified.

122:3.1 which your son shall proclaim to men with great p.

122:3.1 My benediction rests upon you, the p. of the Most

126:4.6 and because he is strong in p., not one fails.

126:4.6 He gives p. to the weak, and to those who are

126:5.10 did everything within his p. to adjust himself

128:1.3 baptism Jesus availed himself of no supernatural p..

128:1.9 but Jesus never once used aught of this p., nor did he

128:7.1 conscious that he possessed a range of potential p..

128:7.1 fully persuaded that this p. was not to be employed

128:7.2 “Regardless of who I am and what p. I may or may

130:1.6 “Your Father, by endowing you with the p. to

130:2.4 mastery of evil by virtue of the p. of goodness

130:2.8 but such a p. of mind is not a spiritual force,

131:1.4 All creation exists in the p. of the Most High.

131:1.4 His divine love springs from the holiness of his p.,

131:2.3 “The p. of the Lord is great and his understanding

131:4.2 Our God is supreme in p. and abides in the

131:4.2 reveal to us, your creatures, the p. whereby you

131:4.4 God is the illuminator of the gloomy and the p. of

131:5.5 Through grace minister saving p. to our souls.

131:7.2 the Lord: 'You are all recipients of my divine p.;

131:8.3 He is supreme in p., yet he remains hidden from

131:9.2 God is majestic in p. and awful in judgment.

132:5.18 strive to accumulate riches and amass wealth-p. by

132:5.19 to be so selfish as to employ money-p. to gain unfair

132:7.5 spiritual driving p. which a religion must possess if

134:4.9 are tempted to try out their ability to gain p. over

134:5.5 Sovereignty is p. and it grows by organization.

134:5.5 This growth of the organization of political p is good

134:5.5 the initial and natural organization of political p.

134:5.6 Starting out with parental p. in the family group,

134:5.11 must create the essential nucleus of supernational p.

134:5.12 every so-called sovereign nation surrenders its p. to

134:5.12 have the right and the p. to make such a government

134:5.12 such a representative world p. controls the world’s

134:6.9 diplomacy, foreign policies, alliances, balances of p.,

134:8.3 in spirit, and whom he defeated in p., were real;

135:5.1 righteousness was rewarded with prosperity and p.?

135:5.2 would rule the nations of earth in perfection of p.

135:6.3 poured forth warnings in the “spirit and p. of Elijah.”

135:9.2 But John continued to preach with great p.,

135:11.3 that he exercised none of his great p. to deliver

136:1.3 Roman domination by even greater miracles of p.

136:5.4 creatures assembled in perfection and unity of p. are

136:6.5 His superhuman p. he might possibly use for others,

136:6.6 decided against such a magnificent program of p.

136:8.6 through the great test of civilized man, to have p.

136:8.8 arbitrary authority or of indulging exceptional p.

136:8.8 of divine and creative energy into national p. or

136:9.2 a deliverer who would come in miraculous p. to

136:9.2 kingdom with a brilliant and dazzling display of p.

136:9.3 this God-man, now in potential possession of all p. in

136:9.6 who possessed such tremendous wisdom and p.,

136:9.6 kingdoms of this world,” and he possessed the p.

136:9.9 nobility when he refused to grasp temporal p. as the

136:9.11 by a show of political authority or temporal p..

137:2.2 the Son of Man will come in p. and great glory.

137:3.6 wedding, and that he would do so with great p.

137:3.7 the revelation of the might and p. of Israel’s God.

137:4.10 and claim his position and exhibit his Messianic p..

137:4.12 had warned him about the inability of any p. or

137:6.1 extraordinary manifestation of supernatural p.

137:8.7 in battle for the establishment of a throne of p. or

137:8.13 kingdom which I declare to you is not a reign of p.

138:6.5 grasp of the situation; Jesus possessed unlimited p.,

138:6.5 Jesus studiously avoided all display of p..

138:7.1 this idea that my kingdom is a rule of p. or a reign

138:7.1 Indeed, all p. in heaven and on earth will presently

138:7.1 In another age you shall indeed sit with me in p.

139:2.15 proclaiming the glad tidings of the kingdom with p.

139:3.8 the Master’s supposed revolt against the Roman p.

139:4.13 years until another emperor came to p. in Rome.

139:4.13 John taught loving service rather than ruling p.

139:12.4 was timid and somewhat afraid to assert his own p.

139:12.12 the idea that Jesus might exert his p. and deliver

140:1.3 “The p. of this kingdom shall consist, not in the

140:1.5 my Father will not come with an outward show of p.

140:1.6 you have seen the reign of God come in great p..

140:8.1 the re-establishment of Israel as a temporal p. on

141:2.1 David’s throne from this place of miraculous p.

141:3.5 Jesus was an intellectual p. and a spiritual stronghold

141:3.8 grievances, anger, and the lust for selfish p. and

141:4.8 times when the kingdom will come in great p. and

142:5.3 born of the spirit has in himself the p. to overcome

142:5.5 to preach the gospel of the kingdom with more p.

136:9.1 individual relations to natural law and spiritual p.,

143:1.4 rule a universe by the compelling p. of his love.

143:2.4 so are you endowed with the p. of the certain

144:3.15 reading: “For yours is the kingdom and the p. and

144:5.8 yours is the glorious indwelling, the everlasting p.,

144:5.30 Fill us with wisdom to the fullness of p.

144:9.1 come to proclaim the kingdom openly and with p..

145:3.3 spoken with such unprecedented p. and authority!

145:3.8 to act with creative p. should their Sovereign give

145:4.1 when the kingdom was to be proclaimed in p.,

145:4.1 if this amazing manifestation of healing p. was just

146:4.6 leper or in some other manner so manifest his p.

148:5.5 ‘He gives p. to the faint, and to them who have no

148:7.3 counsel with Herod, doing everything in their p. to

148:7.4 miracle, not as a demonstration of his healing p.,

148:9.3 finally know that the Son of Man has p. on earth

149:1.1 the reconstructive p. of the intense faith which

149:1.3 he said, “I perceive that p. has gone forth from me.”

149:1.7 If, in the contact of the human need and the p. to

150:5.4 proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom with new p.

151:5.6 insisted on regarding the Master as having p. over

152:0.3 of the sort that laid direct hold upon the creative p.

152:3.1 cases where human pity plus creative p. equaled

152:3.1 the p. to feed carried with it the right to rule.

152:6.6 in this extraordinary manifestation of creative p.

153:1.6 in the greatest demonstration of supernatural p. to

153:2.4 undisturbed in your positions of influence and p.

153:4.2 that Jesus did all his so-called miracles by the p. of

153:4.3 And so, if I by the p. of Beelzebub cast out devils,

155:3.3 such teachings lose their creative and life-giving p.

156:5.5 There is mighty p. in the expulsive energy of a

156:5.10 but moral p. and spiritual energy are mighty forces

157:2.2 the spirit of living truth and the p. of true religion.

157:7.2 refusal to resort to manifestations of p., and now,

158:5.2 saying: “Question not my Father’s p. of love, only

158:6.3 not in an enjoyment of the exercise of material p.

158:7.5 death till you see this kingdom come with p..”

159:3.8 what sails are to a ship; it is an addition of p.,

159:3.10 good news that is infectious in its transforming p..

159:3.12 perception, and enhance the p. to love and be loved.

160:1.8 soul can never be effected without the driving p. of

160:1.15 my urge was impotent; my search lacked driving p.;

160:2.8 the crowning glories of human friendship is this p.

160:3.1 Whence the p. to accomplish all this?

160:3.1 Even now he is out in the hills taking in p. while

161:3.1 possessed the p. of variously limiting his human

162:2.3 The deliverer will come in p. to restore the throne

162:7.4 that I do my works by the p. of the prince of devils

163:4.4 sons of God, not an outward kingdom of worldly p.

163:4.15 everything in their p. to bring about the alleviation of

163:6.2 I rejoice with you that you have p. with men, but

163:6.6 your message would manifest p. in its delivery?

164:4.4 that this prophet does all these wonders by the p.

164:4.11 this was done by the p. of the prince of devils.”

165:2.10 I have the right and the p. to lay down my life,

165:2.10 and I have the same p. and right to take it up again.

165:3.3 kill the body, after that have no more p. over you.

165:3.3 but to rejoice in the knowledge of Him who has p.

165:4.1 Happiness comes not from the p. of wealth,

166:1.4 the gospel is brought before them in great p..

166:4.2 Do you see the p. of the spiritual world manifested

167:0.2 a period when the gospel was proclaimed with p.,

167:4.2 enactment of temporal exhibitions of political p.,

167:4.2 of his hitherto unexhibited p. over life and death.

167:4.5 the visible manifestation of the p. of the Father

168:0.2 they had such confidence in his p. to heal disease

168:1.5 the greatest of all demonstrations of the divine p. of

168:1.9 the greatest manifestation of divine p. during his

168:3.4 wonders worked by Jesus to the p. of the prince of

168:3.5 No matter what the source of his wonder-working p.

169:0.7 and does seeming miracles by the p. of Beelzebub,

170:2.10 would soon return to establish the kingdom in p.

170:4.16 to establish the kingdom in its fullness and with p.

171:0.3 Master would soon return to the world in great p.

171:3.4 Jesus might, in an emergency, assert his divine p.

172:3.3 a last bid for popular favor nor as a final grasp for p..

173:1.11 behind political, financial, or ecclesiastical p..

173:2.4 all his mighty works had been wrought by the p.

173:2.7 that all his teaching and works were by the p. of

175:1.12 do everything within your p. to prevent all others

176:2.3 will I, after my Father has invested me with all p.

176:2.4 in the flesh, but when I return, it shall be with p. and

176:4.1 the Father’s unlimited bestowal of universe p.

176:4.2 and still the Master did not reveal himself in p. and

176:4.3 after he had ascended to the Father, and after all p.

177:3.3 convinced that Jesus would neither exert his p. to

177:4.3 works of the Master had been wrought by the p. of

177:4.3 would not exert his p. in self-aggrandizement;

177:4.11 which led him so often to refuse to grasp for p. or

178:1.2 may be promulgated only by the p. of the spirit.

178:1.6 you should not employ temporal p. in furtherance of

178:1.12 nor to establish righteousness by the p. of civil

179:2.3 came into the world, even to the receiving of all p.

179:3.8 the spiritual kingdom is not like the methods of p. in

179:3.9 in the kingdom to come you shall sit with me in p.,

179:4.5 and hoped even up to this hour that the p. of truth

181:2.11 have gone forth proclaiming this gospel in great p.,

181:2.13 fully satisfied and then turn with p. to the gentiles.

181:2.15 As far as lies in your p., live long on the earth that

181:2.17 moral responsibility to do everything in your p. to

182:2.3 We have all seen his mighty p. and know that he

182:3.7 determined to employ none of his sovereign p. as

184:1.5 Do you have no regard for the p. I have in

184:1.5 “Annas, you know that you could have no p. over

184:3.14 presently shall the Son of Man be clothed with p.

185:1.2 blunders that gave the Jews such p. over him.

185:5.6 gentile bondage with a great show of p. and glory.

185:7.2 Do you not realize that I still have p. to release you

185:7.2 “You could have no p. over me except it were

187:3.6 purposed to live without resort to supernatural p.,

188:5.3 Jesus, by the p. of his personal love for men, could

188:5.3 forever destroys the charm of sin and the p. of evil.

189:0.1 laid down his life of his own will, he also had p. to

189:0.2 A Creator Son has within himself the p. to bestow

189:0.2 within himself the p. to lay down his observable

189:0.2 life and to take it up again; and he has this p.

189:1.13 And he has done all this through p. inherent within

190:0.2 this p. which is inherent in Jesus and which enabled

190:5.4 rise upon the world with healing light and saving p.

191:4.3 you have preached the gospel in p.; the Greeks teach

191:5.3 When you have faith, when p. from on high,

192:2.2 Let experience teach the p. of intelligent reflection.”

192:2.6 returned to establish the kingdom in p. and glory.

192:3.2 it was in tones of majesty and with words of p.

192:3.2 as one who, in his own universe, had had all p.

193:0.5 I have the p. to lay down my life and to take it up

193:0.5 the Father gives such p. to his Paradise Sons.

193:3.2 and who shall endow you with p. from on high.”

193:5.2 until you were endowed with p. from on high.

194:0.3 so they went forth, endowed with p. from on high,

194:0.6 another world, a new existence of joy, p., and glory.

194:0.6 Jesus had told them the kingdom would come with p

194:1.1 some new spiritual endowment of insight and p..

194:1.2 discovered that this story about him had great p.

194:3.12 Pentecost endowed mortal man with the p to forgive

194:4.2 tarry in Jerusalem until they are endowed with p.

194:4.2 go out at once to preach their gospel with new p..

195:0.12 gospel, and they will eventually assert their full p.

195:1.6 these two peoples now became the driving p. of a

195:3.3 Christianity came with liberating p. to a spiritually

195:3.4 That which gave greatest p. to Christianity was the

195:8.4 It required a great p., a mighty influence, to free

195:8.11 it discards ethics and religion for politics and p..

195:9.9 of human greed, war-madness, and the lust for p.;

195:10.20 p. without conscience, industry without morality.

196:3.29 Religious insight possesses the p. of turning defeat

power of God

3:2.0 2. GOD’S INFINITE POWER

3:2.1 It is eternally true, “there is no p. but of God.”

3:2.6 Regardless of appearances, the p. is not functioning

3:2.11 The p. is, ordinarily, only limited in its spiritual

106:2.3 is the flowering of the experiential p. the Sevenfold.

117:2.9 the evolution of the almighty p. the Supreme.

137:3.7 the revelation of the might and p. of Israel’s God.

146:5.2 The p. is in your midst, but except you see signs and

149:1.9 as if the p. were something to be purchased by the

149:6.5 The p. engenders fear in the heart of man, but the

174:3.2 you know neither the Scriptures nor the living p..

power, drawing

5:1.11 close their hearts forever to the Father’s d. when

6:4.1 to the infinite d. of the primal Son of Paradise.

6:4.6 mind responsive to the spiritual d. of the all-powerful

7:1.3 respond to the d. of the center of spiritual gravity

7:1.4 This d. is instantly responsive to the inter- and

7:1.5 The Son’s spiritual d. is inherent to a lesser degree

9:6.2 does the Conjoint Actor exercise a d. on all minds;

11:8.7 are neither triata nor gravita, and their d. discloses

20:1.13 Each Creator Son is endowed with this d. in his

20:1.13 that absolute spiritual d. of the Eternal Son which

20:7.5 the Daynals do not possess a spiritual d. in and of

29:3.6 to do with physical gravity except to resist its d..

33:1.3 Our Creator Son exerts the same spiritual d., spirit

42:4.3 under the complete grasp of the d. of linear gravity

108:4.1 This spiritual d. of the Paradise Sons and their

131:8.3 and mighty are his overflowing influence and d.!

141:3.4 There was intellectual attractiveness and spiritual d.

149:2.12 Jesus exercised a peculiar d. over men, but he was

188:5.10 There is true d. in the whole bestowal of Michael,

power, spirit or spiritual

6:4.1 the s. of the Son is absolute in relation to all

6:4.1 the spirit gravity and the s. of the Original Son

6:4.6 increasingly responsive to the spiritual drawing p. of

6:7.3 Son is truly a merciful minister, a divine spirit, a s.,

7:1.2 the circuits of pure s. are not retarded by the mass

7:1.5 The Son’s spiritual drawing p. is inherent to a lesser

14:6.13 unlimited base for the ever-expanding realization of s

20:1.13 absolute spiritual drawing p. of the Eternal Son

20:7.5 the Daynals do not possess a spiritual drawing p.

33:1.3 Creator Son exerts the same spiritual drawing p.,

34:1.1 in the nature of the creative spirit presence and p.

34:1.2 the ordained circuits of s. and spiritual influence

44:5.9 store reserves of s. for the next stage of the endless

91:8.6 or the mature entreaty for moral growth and s..

108:4.1 This spiritual drawing p. of the Paradise Sons and

109:2.3 2. Has acquired the balance of s. in a human who has

132:7.5 spiritual driving p. which a religion must possess if

140:5.8 Only the humble seek for divine strength and crave s.

141:3.4 intellectual attractiveness and spiritual drawing p.

142:7.3 future he would revisit this world in s. and glory.

152:1.5 limitation on the possible exhibition of his s..

158:6.4 nor can you do spiritual work in the absence of s..

159:3.2 by force; spiritual victories can be won only by s..

160:2.8 Great s. is inherent in the consciousness of devotion

166:3.5 And they who shall thus take the kingdom in s.

170:2.2 1. The possession of new courage and augmented s..

178:1.15 increasing vitality and exhibit greater depth of s..

178:3.3 your souls be valiant in defense of the gospel by s.

193:3.2 you will receive s. after the spirit has descended

194:2.10 the personal acknowledgment of this new s. as an

power, will

113:1.3 minded—those who do not exercise normal w.;

156:5.7 Leadership is dependent on ability, discretion, w.,

Power

11:8.7 3. Postgravity Stages (Universe P.). In this stage,

131:10.6 To me he is the Almighty, the Creator, the P., and

Power Center or Supreme Power Center

29:2.16 a direct circuit of energy from one p. to another p.

29:2.18 One SP. is permanently assigned to each local

29:2.19 the encircuited lines of power dispatched by the p.

29:3.7 Each individual p is constituted in exactly one million

41:1.5 One SP. of the sixth order is stationed at the exact

41:1.5 In the system of Satania the assigned p. occupies a

41:1.5 utilized by the Satania P., whose living mass

41:2.3 Except for the presence of the assigned p.,

41:2.3 sphere, works in co-ordination with the system p.,

45:0.3 and energized by the co-ordination of the Satania P.

116:7.1 if you knew something about the physique of a p.,

Power Centers or Supreme Power Centers

9:3.6 Center: physical controllers, power directors, p.,

15:8.2 functions are performed by the superuniverse p.

15:8.2 p. and controllers are difficult of understanding;

15:8.2 p. and physical controllers of the superuniverses

15:8.2 physical-energy circuits administered by the p. of

15:9.10 7. The energy circuits of the p. and the physical

16:3.10 group of beings known as the power directors, p.,

18:5.3 of the activities of the third order of the SP. and of

24:1.8 circuit supervisors and the first order of the SP.

29:0.7 2. The SP..

29:0.11 to do with either the supreme directors or the p..

29:1.3 Paradise but maintain themselves as effective p. in all

29:1.4 are the physical ancestors of the vast host of the p.

29:2.0 2. THE SUPREME POWER CENTERS

29:2.1 Such is the origin of the SP. of the grand universe,

29:2.9 These p. together with Supreme Power Directors are

29:2.9 They are all endowed with Third-Source personality

29:2.9 These directing c. of the universe power system are

29:2.9 they are the intellect of the power system of the

29:2.9 they are the secret of the technique of mind control

29:2.12 p. were not required in Havona, but ever since

29:2.12 one million have functioned in the central creation,

29:2.12 energy regulation is the ultimate goal of all the p.

29:2.13 of each of the superuniverses are one thousand p. of

29:2.13 energy of ten segregations each come in to these p.,

29:2.15 proceeds from the superuniverse p. and pervades

29:2.16 each local universe are stationed one hundred p. of

29:2.16 catastrophes are of passing concern to these p.;

29:2.16 they are engaged in the orderly dispatch of effective

29:2.16 They are of great assistance to the Creator Sons

29:2.16 These centers are able to provide intensified lanes

29:2.17 Ten living p. are stationed in each constellation,

29:2.17 But neither the p. nor the subordinate physical

29:2.18 These system centers dispatch the power circuits to

29:2.18 They co-ordinate the activities of the subordinate

29:2.19 energy relationships have p. of the seventh order

29:2.19 these p. are the full equals of those who function

29:3.0 3. THE DOMAIN OF POWER CENTERS

29:3.1 The SP. distributed throughout the superuniverse

29:3.1 they are all in perfect synchrony and complete liaison

29:3.3 These p. and directors are brought into being by

29:3.3 They are not germane to the administration of the

29:3.3 they affiliate with the Creators Sons during the later

29:3.3 But the p. are in some way closely associated with

29:3.4 P. and physical controllers undergo no training;

29:3.4 they are all created in perfection and are inherently

29:3.4 Never do they pass from one function to another;

29:3.4 always do they serve as originally assigned.

29:3.4 There is no evolution in their ranks, and this is true

29:3.5 p. and physical controllers never play;

29:3.5 They are always on duty; there is no provision for

29:3.5 never for a fraction of a second can these beings

29:3.5 they are thoroughly businesslike in all their actions

29:3.6 The directors, c., and controllers of power have

29:3.6 they do not originate power, but they do modify,

29:3.6 Neither do they have anything whatever to do with

29:3.6 Their relation to gravity is wholly negative.

29:3.7 The p. utilize vast mechanisms and co-ordinations of

29:3.8 of these gigantic and almost perfectly efficient p.,

29:3.8 They are both living and “personal,”

29:3.8 but they are beyond your comprehension.

29:3.9 Outside of Havona the SP. function only on

29:3.9 worlds are so constructed that the living p. can act

29:3.10 The p. and their subordinate controllers are assigned

29:3.10 They work with the three basic currents of ten

29:3.11 The p. and controllers exert perfect control over

29:3.12 These living power mechanisms are not consciously

29:3.12 their almost perfect scheme of power direction is in

29:3.12 the p. and controllers exert near-supremacy,

29:3.12 but they are conscious of the superenergy presence

29:4.1 These beings are the mobile subordinates of the SP..

29:4.4 Controllers are the direct offspring of the SP.,

29:4.15 amenable to associate directors and to the SP..

29:4.20 relationship to each other and to certain of the p.,

29:4.21 inherent ability and in co-operation with the SP..

29:5.7 which would be intolerable even to the versatile p.

30:1.89 19. The SP..

30:2.92 B. SP..

32:2.2 there now function the same one hundred p. who

32:2.3 From the time of the initial moves of the p. and

34:1.1 of the energy circuits by the superuniverse p.,

36:5.14 to creature life of intelligence status much as the p.

37:8.1 Besides the p. and the physical controllers, certain

41:1.0 1. THE NEBADON POWER CENTERS

41:1.1 superseded in superuniverse function by the p. and

41:1.1 the SP. and the Master Physical Controllers

41:1.2 One hundred SP. of the fourth order are assigned

41:1.2 the down-stepped and modified circuits to the p.

41:1.2 These p., in association, function to produce the

41:1.2 P. are not concerned with transient and local

41:1.3 spheres were constructed—made to order—by the p.

41:1.3 on such focal points of energy control, the p.,

41:1.4 Ten SP. of the fifth order are assigned to each of

41:1.4 they are not stationed on the headquarters sphere

41:1.4 in perfect and constant liaison with the near-by p..

41:2.1 the Master Physical Controllers serve with the p.

41:2.4 supervising p. are in complete and perfect control of

41:3.1 together with the dark giants of space, serve the p.

41:10.6 in collaboration with the Chief of Nebadon P..]

42:4.3 The p. and their associates are much concerned in

42:4.4 acts on the power lanes and energy channels of the p

48:4.11 creatures, such as the p. and physical controllers,

55:11.2 Apparently none but the p. and their associates are

57:2.3 to afford support and supply co-operation to the p.

65:7.5 pertain purely to the energy domains of the p.,

116:5.3 2. The SP..

116:5.11 who operate through the fixed locations of the p.

116:5.13 shape not only as a result of the activities of the p.

116:6.5 depend on the co-operative function of the p. and

Power Directors or Supreme Power Directors or

Universe Power Directors

9:3.6 Third Source and Center: physical controllers, p.,

9:8.11 Father’s personality circuit, such as certain of the p..

9:8.19 II. The P.. A group of control creatures and agencies

11:4.2 the slowly circulating presences of the Seven SP.

11:8.7 of the superuniverses are mobilized by the UP.

12:2.4 The Orvonton p. have nothing to do with these

12:3.10 although the type of mind found in the p. and their

13:1.16 universe age this is the status sphere of the UP..

15:4.2 the p. and their associates of the superuniverse

15:4.3 of the Paradise force organizers, for the living p.,

15:5.1 little mass is organized by the direct action of the p.

15:8.4 The P. have the ability to condense and detain,

15:8.10 The living p. and force organizers are the secret of

16:3.10 of that enormous group of beings known as the p.,

16:4.2 the cosmic mind are the ancestors of the UP. and

16:4.3 The Seven Master Spirits are the creators of the UP.

16:4.12 of linear gravity and to the manipulations of the UP.

23:1.7 The Solitary Messengers, like the UP., are among

23:2.19 there issues from one of the Seven SP. a call for

24:1.1 physical or material energy—the domain of the UP.

24:1.12 they cannot annul the material currents of the p..

24:1.13 the relationship to spirit circuits that the UP. have

24:1.14 circuits which are spirit associated much as the p.

24:1.14 Circuit Supervisors are subject to the Seven SP.

24:7.8 The Master Spirits and the associated Seven SP.,

25:1.2 Master Spirits and their associates, the Seven SP..

25:1.3 the assembly of the Master Spirits and the SP. at

25:1.3 resembling the physical p. more than the Master

25:2.2 the Master Spirits associate themselves with the p.

29:0.0 THE UNIVERSE POWER DIRECTORS

29:0.1 the p. have been the least understood on Urantia.

29:0.4 3. Universe P..

29:0.6 1. The Seven Supreme P..

29:0.10 SP. and Centers have existed from the near times of

29:0.10 no more beings of these orders have been created.

29:0.10 Before the days of the p. the energy circuits of space

29:0.11 difficult for the mortal mind to envisage the p..

29:1.0 1. THE SEVEN SUPREME POWER DIRECTORS

29:1.1 The Seven SP. are the physical-energy regulators

29:1.1 Their creation by the Master Spirits is the first

29:1.1 But even these quasi-physical beings would be

29:1.2 The SP. are seven in number, and they are identical

29:1.2 One cannot be distinguished from another except by

29:1.2 The same d.  is always in association with the same

29:1.3 The Seven SP. are stationed on peripheral Paradise

29:1.3 their slowly circulating presences indicate the

29:1.3 The p function singly in the power-energy regulation

29:1.3 They operate from Paradise but maintain themselves

29:1.4 These mighty beings are the physical ancestors of the

29:1.4 they would have to return to Paradise for retoning.

29:2.1 The SP. are not able, individually, to reproduce

29:2.1 they can and do reproduce—create—other beings like

29:2.9 These power centers together with the SP. are

29:2.9 They are all endowed with Third-Source personality

29:2.9 they are the intellect of the power system of the

29:2.9 they are the secret of the technique of mind control

29:2.10 These seven co-ordinates and associates of the SP.

29:2.11 SP. and the Supreme Center Supervisors function as

29:2.14 the UP direct the force-energies of nether Paradise

29:3.1 liaison with their Paradise progenitors, the Seven SP.

29:3.1 Seven Master Spirits, the creators of the Seven SP..

29:3.2 The SP. are forever exempt from apprehension

29:3.2 neither are they subject to the administrative

29:3.3 These power centers and d. are brought into being

29:3.3 They are not germane to the administration of the

29:3.3 they affiliate with the Creators Sons during the later

29:3.6 The d., centers, and controllers of power have

29:3.6 they do not originate power, but they do modify,

29:3.6 Neither do they have anything whatever to do with

29:3.6 Their relation to gravity is wholly negative.

29:3.10 The UP. have nothing whatever to do with those

29:4.2 directly governed from Paradise by the Seven SP.

29:4.5 1. Associate P..

29:4.15 1. Associate P.

29:4.15 they are periodically dispatched by the associate p.

29:4.16 Three million associate p. are assigned to each of the

29:4.16 Their own reserves are maintained on these same

29:4.16 where they serve as instructors of all who study the

29:4.17 These d. alternate periods of executive service in

29:4.17 They keep the whole vast living energy aggregation

29:4.18 versatile and mobile assistants of the associate p..

29:4.18 so fully subservient to the will of the associate p..

29:4.20 the associate p. are enabled to effect unbelievable

29:4.23 The transformers are the conjoint creation of the SP.

29:4.36 primary and secondary force organizers and the p..

29:5.6 Organizers give way to the orders of p. acting in the

30:1.88 18. The Seven Supreme P..

30:2.7 6. The Universe P..

30:2.90 VI. THE UNIVERSE P..

30:2.92 B. The Seven Supreme P..

30:2.11 1. Associate P..

31:9.12 Force Organizers not to be confused with the p.,

32:1.1 they retire in favor of the p. of the superuniverse

32:1.2 These p. function alone in the prematerial phases of

32:1.2 until the p. have effected the mobilization of the

32:1.3 are determined by the manipulations of the p. and

32:2.1 Sons are preceded in universe organization by the p.

32:2.2 These p. and energy controllers who long preceded

37:8.3 not with those under the jurisdiction of the p..

41:0.3 the efforts of p. to produce our present aggregation

41:2.5 know practically nothing of the technique of the p.

41:3.1 The Universe P. initiate the specialized currents of

42:1.5 the p. transmute energy into matter; thus the

42:2.12 the energy cyclones of space provided the UP. are

42:2.14 These Universe P. assume the more or less

42:2.14 This work is carried on by the versatile d., centers,

42:2.21 we doubt that any subabsolute personality, even p.

42:2.21 If the p. are conversant with the technique of the

42:2.21 they do not reveal the secret to the rest of us.

42:2.21 they do not fully comprehend the function of the

42:2.22 These p. themselves are energy catalyzers; that is,

42:2.22 they cause energy to segment, organize, or assemble

42:2.22 thus to function in the presence of these p. entities.

42:2.23 beginning of the function of the superuniverse p..

42:4.10 presence of the living force organizers and the p.

42:6.3 they cannot, independent of force organizers or p.,

44:5.2 The energy manipulators serve for periods with the p

57:1.7 space-energy conditions ready for the action of p.

116:1.3 potential of the Supreme is vested in the Seven SP.,

116:4.5 Spirits are of the quasi-material order (p., etc.)

116:5.4 3. The Supreme P..

116:5.10 episode witnessed the appearance of the Seven SP..

116:5.11 of physical power appears to be centered in the SP.,

116:5.14 The intelligence of the p. is unremittingly devoted to

116:5.14 Their struggle for physical dominance over the

116:5.14 never ceases until they achieve finite victory over the

116:5.14 masses which constitute their perpetual domains of

116:5.17 universe continue to challenge the skill of the UP..

116:6.5 the SP. are incomplete without the overcontrol of

Power Supervisors or Morontia Power Supervisors

16:4.5 we encounter the functional activities of the MP.,

29:0.9 4. The MP..

29:0.11 These MP. function so exclusively in the morontia

29:2.9 of the Master Physical Controllers and the MP..

30:1.91 21. The MP..

30:2.18 D. Morontia P..

41:1.1 collaborated with the later appearing MP. and

42:1.5 MP. likewise perform throughout the transition

42:10.5 which is effected by the MP. of a local universe.

42:12.11 The MP. sponsor, and the attending seraphim

43:8.1 corps of Master Physical Controllers and MP..

44:3.7 These planners collaborate with the MP. to enrich

44:5.2 beings are of inestimable assistance to the MP.

45:1.2 when the energy transformers and the MP. enable

45:3.19 10. The director of the system MP..

46:5.26 the system in association with the chief of the MP..

47:10.1 Only the physical controllers and MP. are absent

48:1.3 The Master Physical Controllers and the MP. are

48:1.5 The MP. are able to effect a union of material and

48:1.5 these same patient and skillful MP. will provide

48:2.0 2. MORONTIA POWER SUPERVISORS

48:2.1 These unique beings are exclusively concerned with

48:2.1 They are devoted to the ministry of morontia

48:2.1 Not that they so much minister to mortals during the

48:2.1 they rather make possible the transition environment

48:2.1 They are the channels of morontia power which

48:2.2 MP. are the offspring of a universe Mother Spirit.

48:2.2 They are fairly standard in design though differing

48:2.2 They are created for their specific function and

48:2.3 The creation of the first MP. is simultaneous with

48:2.3 They are created in groups of one thousand,classified

48:2.11 The p. always serve in their native universe.

48:2.11 They are directed by the joint spirit activity of the

48:2.11 but they are otherwise a wholly self-governing group

48:2.11 They maintain headquarters on each of the first

48:2.11 where they work in close association with seraphim

48:2.12 They work in connection with supermaterial

48:2.12 But they rarely serve on the inhabited planets;

48:2.12 neither do they work on the higher training worlds of

48:2.12 being chiefly devoted to the transition regime of

48:6.29 These seraphim act as liaisons with the MP. and

55:1.3 the MP. subsequently bring these approved plans

55:1.3 they proceed to build the morontia temple according

power-actualizing

32:3.13 by, and through the p. Deity of the Supreme Being.

116:2.2 the Supreme is p. in the doings of the Creator Sons,

power-control

9:1.1 Universal Manipulator, he is the ancestor of the p.

9:3.6 The universe of universes is permeated by the p.

15:6.9 energy circulation, acting as automatic p. stations.

power-energy

12:4.13 mass of creation is space work but not p. work.

15:8.1 they are able to function as efficient p. regulators

29:1.3 These power directors function singly in the p.

41:2.8 The p. supervision of the evolutionary inhabited

power-energy-matter

42:2.14 This domain of p. is the realm of the intelligent

power-mind-spirit-personality

115:7.5 the p. actualization of the Supreme must be the

power-multiplying

178:1.6 and this Spirit of Truth will become your p. fulcrum.

power-of-will

120:2.9 It will ever be within your p. to terminate the

power-pattern

104:4.9 The Second Triunity—the p. triunity. Whether it be a

104:4.15 the p. and the loving person are one and the same

power-personality

0:7.7 while these dual phases are p. unifying as one Lord,

0:7.10 perfecting unification (p. synthesis) of all phases and

0:8.11 provides the technique for the p. mobilization,

0:12.1 evolutional levels of p. manifestation in the master

10:5.4 but the Supreme is the nearest approach to a p.

14:6.23 God the Supreme before the beginnings of the p.

33:1.3 Creator Sons are the final p. focalizations of the

56:6.3 Deity unity only as it is evolving in this p. synthesis

56:10.19 are manifested by the Supreme Being as p. synthesis.

104:5.12 They appear in the emerging p. synthesis of the

106:2.2 spirit person, evolutionary power, and p. synthesis—

106:2.8 Within the completed p. synthesis of the Supreme

106:3.4 and as they are p. unified in the Supreme Being.

106:5.2 unification as is illustrated by the p. synthesis now

117:2.7 excluding creature participation in the p. synthesis of

power-personalization

10:7.3 limits and during the present era of incomplete p.,

106:4.2 God the Ultimate is the transcendental p. of the

power-personalize

0:7.1 they p. in the growing universes by the technique

power-personalizing

0:2.16 beyond the borders of the central universe and p. as

0:8.9 Deity, to finite time-space creatures sometime p. in

power-potential

1:2.2 is God merely a concept, the p. of righteousness.

118:6.1 Omnipotence embraces the p. of the Almighty

power-presence

130:6.3 from the evils of inaction by the p. of living faith.

power-unified

56:10.15 so does this divine and supreme ideal become p. in

poweradjective

power adjustment

29:4.20 enabled to effect unbelievable changes in p. and

power agencies

46:7.2 are intelligently expert in the employment of the p.

power aspects

106:8.11 just as the p. and the personality aspects of the

power attributes

116:1.2 The union of the p. and personality attributes of

power center(s)—see Power Center; Power Centers

power charge

29:2.14 The p. of a superuniverse consists of three phases

29:4.20 of space, constituting the p. of a superuniverse.

29:4.25 the thirty physical energies of the superuniverse p..

32:1.3 The p. and potential-matter endowment of a universe

power chief

46:5.26 the vast temple of power, wherein presides the p. of

power circuits

12:2.4 therein discernibly connected with the p. of the

12:3.6 force center; they are neither force, energy, nor p..

15:4.2 manipulations designed to establish the manifold p.

15:8.6 to unbalance energy, deplete the physical p.,

29:2.16 otherwise to modify the seven p. emanating from

29:2.18 These system centers dispatch the p. to inhabited

42:4.6 there are gravity-responding energy currents, p.,

power comprehension

56:6.4 While ascending mortals achieve p. of the Almighty

power control

9:3.6 unique creatures all possess varying attributes of p.,

16:0.12 and at the Paradise focal point of its specialized p.

29:3.1 The p. of the grand universe is thus intrusted to the

38:7.5 Only such as the subordinate beings of p. and

41:2.7 These intelligent creatures of p. and energy

power controllers

115:6.6 in the Creator Sons and powerizing in the p.,

power currents

24:1.1 The vast p. of space and the circuits of spirit energy

power designs

34:0.3 The Son operates in the p., but the Spirit transforms

power development

10:5.5 Trinity during the prepersonal eras of experiential-p..

power direction

29:3.12 that their entire and almost perfect scheme of p. is

power directionization

29:4.24 or against a given p. disposition or directionization.

power directorsee Power Directors

29:4.23 and except when an associate p. is present on an

116:5.10 from the physical activities of p. supervision,

power disposition

29:4.24 for or against a given p. or directionization.

power distribution

70:12.20 current needs, with improving p. within government,

power disturbances

15:8.7 there are p. and heat fluctuations accompanied by

power entities

42:2.22 causes energy to function in the presence of these p..

power equilibrium

29:4.24 task of maintaining universal energy balance, or p..

power equivalent

0:9.1 This constitutes the personality-p. of the universe

power focus or focuses

13:4.2 They maintain their personal stations, their p., on the

116:4.8 the Conjoint Actor evolves from a living p. to the

power generators

48:2.14 These beings are morontia p. as well as circuit

power inspectors

41:2.3 serving as liaison chief of the p. headquartered on

power lanes

41:1.1 communication lines, energy circuits, and p. which

42:4.4 Gravity acts positively on the p. and energy channels

power lines

29:2.17 From these beings go forth the p. for communication

power mandates

117:1.3 existence is a consequence of the p. of the Trinity,

power manifestation

0:8.10 This p. of the immediate God of evolutionary

power mastery

106:2.3 The p. of the Creator divinities in the grand universe

power mechanisms

29:3.12 These living p. are not consciously related to the

power mobilization

0:9.3 and amazing act of personality focalization and p.,

power nucleus

14:6.10 regard for Havona and Paradise as the eternal p. for

power organization

29:2.19 one space body in a million harbors such a living p.

power personalities

29:3.9 I may state that these orders of living p. have

power potential(s)

0:10.2 the p. and personality potential of the Deity Absolute

14:6.24 In Havona the p. of the Almighty are unified with the

24:7.8 repositories of the mind potential and of the p.

56:6.1 time-space domains eventuates in the unifying p.

116:1.3 the physical p. of the Supreme is vested in the Seven

116:2.13 are expressive of a new p. of experiential Deity.

116:2.13 And this p. of experiential origin finds inevitable

117:3.5 become thereby creative of a new p. of Deity reality.

power prerogatives

56:6.2 circuit unify with the p. of the Almighty Supreme

106:5.2 of the Supreme are inseparable from the p. of the

115:4.7 but the p. of the Almighty are predicated on the

115:4.7 the conjoining of the p. of the Almighty Supreme

power presence

19:5.7 of the Inspired order and of the third volume of p..

19:5.7 third volume of p. suggests to us the probability

56:6.2 evolving universes eventuated in a new p. of Deity

116:2.1 The appearance of the universe p. of the Almighty

power pressure

29:4.2 those living instruments which indicate the p. and

power product

106:2.4 struggle by investing the p. of time and space with

power purposes

81:6.8 bow and arrow and the utilization of animals for p.

power reception

26:1.16 When they are in p. on the Father’s direct ministry

power regulation

29:3.7 the “vital organs” of p. are mobile and kaleidoscopic

power segregations

15:9.2 space level only two energy-circuit divisions or p.:

power sovereignty

17:8.6 the repositories of that spirit-mind-p. of the Supreme

power supervision

116:5.10 the physical activities of p. director supervision,

power supremacy

105:6.2 the potential for personal-p. in the grand universe to

power system(s)

29:2.9 These directing centers of the universe p. are the

29:2.9 they are the intellect of the p. of the grand universe

43:8.1 their enormous p., both material and morontial,

48:2.15 to harmonize and blend such differing p. into a unit

power transformations

29:4.21 influence energy and p. somewhat as catalytic agents

power transformers

46:1.4 The p. maintain one hundred thousand centers from

137:4.12 On this occasion p., midwayers, and all other

power transmutations

49:2.24 the firsthand p. of the Master Physical Controllers.

power unification

22:7.11 Supreme, the p. of the grand universe Creators;

118:9.4 and finding expression on maximum levels of p.

powerfulsee also all-powerful

2:5.7 I naturally love one who is so p. in creation and in

2:5.7 love God just as much if he were not so great and p.

12:2.1 peer through their increasingly p. telescopes into

12:2.3 At the same time these more p. telescopes will

12:4.14 subsequent to the perfection of more p. telescopes

15:6.11 dark islands are enormous in mass and exert a p.

15:6.11 these dark islands to function as p. balance wheels,

15:8.1 They exert a p. influence over the balance of the

18:3.7 the Ancients of Days are the most p. and mighty of

21:1.1 perfect ideal and the p. idea whose union produces

24:4.2 the Supreme Executives, being their personal and p.

29:4.19 the mechanical controllers are by far the most p..

29:4.24 transformers are p. and effective living switches,

29:4.24 insulate the planets against the p. energy streams

33:1.2 relationships constitute a Creator Son the most p.,

41:1.3 to exert a p. influence over energy distribution.

41:2.8 trouble insulating against the p. Norlatiadek currents

41:9.1 that light escapes only with the aid of the p. X rays

42:2.11 This is the p.-directional, mass-movemented,

42:5.4 These short and p. rays represent the initial activity

42:8.1 a p. and unknown energy, the secret of their basic

42:8.6 The p. force of atomic cohesive integrity is a form of

46:5.25 Galantia, the associate head of this p. group of

53:6.3 the p. rebels sought my destruction by means of the

57:5.9 The p. gravity pull of Jupiter and Saturn captured

62:3.4 The less numerous but more p. offshoot of the

68:1.6 compete with the more potent and p. organizations

68:3.3 amazing form of fear, an appalling and p. terror,

68:3.3 The early cult of ghost fear became a p. social bond

68:4.3 laid the foundations for those p. social influences

70:6.6 priests have always been a p. check on the kings.

72:1.4 one of the nation’s p. dictator-triumvirs had a change

72:2.7 a p. influence upon all branches of government.

72:11.4 these people maintain a p. war establishment as a

75:3.2 cheered by the news that the most p. and the most

75:3.5 it would constitute a p. tie binding these peoples

77:2.5 p. life-maintenance circuits of the Satania system.

78:8.7 The later city kings failed to form p. confederations

79:6.3 dislodged by a p. southern-coastwise thrust of the

82:1.10 produce so much harm and sorrow as the p. sex urge

85:0.4 The observation of p. natural forces, such as storms,

86:7.6 mind, by the p. and awesome force of false fear,

87:2.10 property enabled them to become the most p. of

87:6.13 for, if a p. man could vanquish a weaker one, then

88:1.8 prized, and the trimmings thereof were a p. fetish.

88:4.1 the use of fetishes or other and more p. spirits.

90:1.3 a trance or a cataleptic fit became p. shamanesses;

90:4.1 their methods of treatment, and that is a p. remedy.

91:8.7 of a hope of changing God or the p. technique of

92:1.4 emotion has ever functioned as a p. conditioning

93:5.14 well on the way to establishing a p. state in Palestine.

98:6.1 religious institutions lacked a p. driving agency

99:5.6 certain to have p. repercussions in the social life of

103:3.5 these p. influences—one human and the other divine

109:7.3 Personalized Adjusters are the all-wise and p.

110:3.2 personality growth become p. influences aiding in

118:8.10 self-imposed restraints are at once the most p. and

120:2.2 made p. by faith-submission to the will of your

121:2.8 political rule of surrounding and more p. peoples

122:4.4 to establish the Jews in Palestine as a p. nation,

130:5.4 he held the infuriated man at a safe distance by his p.

130:6.3 morning to salute you just as it does the most p.

130:6.3 Look—you have a strong body and p. muscles—

131:8.2 how p. and mighty, how deep and unfathomable!

132:0.4 the gospel preachers which gave that p. impetus to

134:5.7 when nations are few, strong, and p., when these

134:5.10 control the three, four, or five most p. governments

134:5.14 In this world state the small nations will be as p. as

135:4.5 John was a clear thinker, a p. speaker, and a fiery

139:11.6 subdued Simon’s fiery nature until he became a p.

145:3.3 Jesus did make a p., direct, and clear appeal to the

145:4.2 “Rejoice not that my Father is p. to heal the body,

149:1.4 result of the coexistence of the following three p.,

149:1.8 men to heal themselves in his presence by their p.,

155:6.14 there are two positive and p. demonstrations of the

159:5.10 Forget not, the truly good is invariably more p.

167:6.6 Truth, beauty, and holiness are p. and effective

172:5.13 No other single factor exerted such a p. influence

176:1.2 bring the Jews in direct conflict with the p. Roman

184:1.1 indeed the most p. single individual in all Jewry.

194:3.4 The spiritual forward urge is the most p driving force

194:3.17 The religion of Jesus is the most p. unifying

195:10.13 be slow to forget that this p. institutionalized church

powerful-directional

42:2.11 is the p., mass-movemented, mighty-tensioned,

powerfully

70:8.5 Class evolution was p. influenced by conquest,

powerize

0:12.6 God the Ultimate will eventually and inevitably p. as

powerized

117:7.1 Eter. Son, as concretely p. as is the Isle of Paradise,

powerizing

31:10.18 the Supreme Person of Deity is p. as the almighty

115:6.6 divinity personalizing in the Creator Sons and p. in

powerless

29:4.26 our communications but quite p. to make response.

34:6.6 even religious doctrines is p. to transform character

42:1.4 forever will scientists be p. to create one atom of

62:5.9 we were p. to control the working of their minds;

70:8.18 religion is p. apart from the fulcrum of sound mind

84:8.4 pride and rivalry are p. to enhance the survival

87:5.5 the only fetish which could render the evil eye p..

136:5.4 In all such events I am p., and your creatures here

146:2.5 a law of justice in the universe which mercy is p. to

175:4.15 something to assist their beloved Sovereign but p. to

185:2.5 publicly confess that they were p. to pronounce the

powerssee Powers

3:5.1 Any and all p. delegated, if occasion should arise,

5:3.7 worship connotes the mobilization of all the p. of the

6:5.4 The Eternal Son transmits creatorship p. only to the

6:8.8 it is beyond the p. of the mortal and material mind to

9:3.4 the Conjoint Actor display p. which can transcend

9:3.4 Such p. operate by slowing down energy to the point

9:8.1 Spirit possesses full power to transmit many of his p.

9:8.12 decision, choice, and numerous additional p. of

10:1.1 to reserve to himself the exercise of only those p.

10:3.5 to his self-willed divestment of the personality, p.,

10:4.2 character traits and infinite p. of the First Source

10:5.2 and deitization of new meanings, values, p., and

11:6.3 means: unpervaded by those forces, energies, p.,

12:5.10 Spirit-indwelt man has p. of prevision (insight);

12:6.3 energies of the material level with the spiritual p.

16:2.4 the exercise of these p. of supremacy and ultimacy

17:2.6 undreamed of beings who possess unimagined p. of

17:3.3 Deities, singly or collectively, disclose these p. of

17:6.5 in confirmation of the bestowal of certain joint p.

18:3.7 they alone are invested with the p. of final executive

19:5.10 which ever and anon the p. of detection resident in

21:2.3 and to certain other antecedent p. and presences.

21:6.3 highly probable that these undisclosed creator p. will

23:1.9 They also possess inherent and automatic p. which

24:2.9 their marvelous p. and unbelievable prerogatives,

29:4.12 in the sense of possessing individual p. of choice.

32:1.4 captive by the gravity control of the associated p.

33:1.2 the divine attributes and p. that the Eternal Son

34:6.9 of spiritual forces, a confederation of divine p.,

35:5.5 intrusted with the full delegation of sovereign p. to

36:6.3 Salvington worlds are devoid of reproductive p..

36:6.3 attributes—mind endowment and reproductive p..

38:0.1 and authorities and p. being made subject to him.”

38:0.1 p., the higher personalities of the Infinite Spirit.

38:2.3 They possess many p. far beyond comprehension.

38:2.3 (that is, automatic as far as you could perceive) p.

39:2.9 Such an exhaustive journey requires the special p. of

42:0.2 the persons and p. of an almost unlimited number

42:1.2 inherent energy and to exhibit self-contained p.,

43:6.8 But it is beyond my p. of description to undertake to

44:1.13 entailing the exertion of the higher intellectual p. of

45:2.1 Sovereigns to exercise such unusually wide p. of

46:2.1 the grandeur of such districts is quite beyond the p.

53:7.13 archrebels dethroned and shorn of all governing p.,

55:1.1 invests a faithful Lanonandek Son with new p.

55:7.3 deprived of procreative p. almost 37,000 years ago

58:4.2 In co-operation with spiritual p. and superphysical

63:4.2 emotions and augmented brain p. of these beings,

64:6.27 exactly the same standing before the celestial p. as

65:5.2 life plasm would so reinforce the resisting p. of the

66:6.2 stifles initiative and enslaves the creative p. of the

67:2.1 abdicate by resigning all of their functions and p.

67:3.7 direct contact with the decision-determining p. of

70:12.2 The early and diffuse p. of the primitive council of

71:2.8 when public opinion was clothed with the p. of

72:9.2 government with its threefold division of p..

72:11.4 yielding to the temptation to utilize their war p. in

72:11.4 were against mighty confederations of world p..

77:8.3 neither do midwayers possess p. of procreation.

77:8.11 These unique creatures have certain definite p. over

85:2.3 because of their real or fancied medicinal p..

87:1.2 the savage credited ghosts with supernatural p.,

88:1.5 many moderns believe in the charm p. of reptiles.

89:1.2 exactly equaled his fear of the p. who were supposed

89:4.6 every person out in serious debt to the spirit p..

89:5.5 a widespread belief that wizards attained their p. by

90:2.7 returned because of the popular belief in their p..

91:1.4 human mind recognizes the reality of beneficent p.

91:6.4 approach to the realization of those reserve p. of

94:8.17 place for saving faith or prayers to superhuman p..

100:3.7 mobilization of the total p. of his personality—faith.

100:4.3 the task of unifying the soul p. of the personality by

100:6.6 death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor p.,

102:4.5 reflective p. of the mind are deepened by worship.

103:2.5 those p. of mind whose emergence signals the arrival

107:5.2 must have p. of selfhood which are commensurate

107:7.2 having prerogatives of will and p. of choice, how

107:7.3 exhibit conduct which betokens the exercise of p. in

108:1.6 3. Combined intellectual and spiritual p..

108:2.4 intermediaries or other intervening authorities or p.

110:6.4 —when the physical, mental, and spiritual p. are in

110:6.13 human beings develop the p. of personal choice,

111:3.2 this self, with its priceless p. of choice, becomes

111:4.11 If freewill man is endowed with the p. of creativity in

111:6.8 bound to nature while he possesses spiritual p wholly

112:2.7 and all of these p. are associated with the spiritual

113:2.5 so persistently allow your higher intellectual p.,

114:5.1 no absolutely authoritative judicial p. operative on

118:10.1 Man does have relative p. of choice.

120:0.6 All p. of universe administration which had not

127:3.15 the ability effectively to mobilize all his p. of mind,

130:1.2 influences which are not directed by the p. of truth

130:2.8 It is the possession of such p. of spiritual

130:2.8 to explain that it is the absence of such mental p.

132:4.7 you might employ your p. of speech to liberate your

133:1.4 the full capacity of my p. of resistance, regardless of

134:5.1 there were only two great world p.—the Roman

134:5.10 intelligently and fully surrender their sovereign p.

134:5.10 In the face of real conflicts, one of these world p.

134:5.11 As the number of truly sovereign nations (great p.)

134:5.11 When there are only a few really sovereign (great) p.

134:6.10 Today, the citizens of the great p. are taxed,

136:6.1 or should he merely exercise his normal creative p.

136:6.6 he had all the p. and prerogatives to measure up to

136:6.10 the ennoblement of his higher p. of mind and spirit.

136:8.1 as to whether or not any of his superhuman p.

136:8.1 Should he in any manner lend his universe p. to

136:8.5 fully aware of the short cuts open to one of his p..

136:9.6 Most Highs had resigned all these p. into his hands

137:4.10 association of certain universe p. and personalities,

138:1.5 It was a great temptation to use his potential p. to

146:3.6 yielded the control of your soul p. to the teaching

149:1.6 almost unlimited and timeless creative healing p.

157:3.5 enemies greatly feared him, accounting for his p.

160:3.1 release these soul-bound p. of divinity and infinity

160:3.1 How best can I awaken these latent p. for good

160:3.1 it rather exhausts the p. of both mind and body.

170:5.18 to lay claim to those mysterious p. and privileges

170:5.18 p. and privileges which can be exercised only

173:5.6 Master assert himself and manifest his mighty p.,

178:1.13 stimulus to the inherent p. of a human personality.

181:2.10 temporal duty to civil p. and spiritual service in the

183:4.2 refraining from the use of his divine p. to frustrate

186:2.3 Jesus refused to employ even his purely human p. of

195:10.12 truly been one of the greatest p. for good on earth,

196:0.10 the mighty mobilization of the combined soul p. to

Powers

27:7.6 attain the presence of the P. of Paradise,

practicability

28:5.8 both the wisdom of perfection and of p. must be

45:5.7 the acme of perfection in scope, technique, and p..

practicalsee practical intents and purposes

5:3.4 in p. religious experience there exists no reason why

5:3.5 When you deal with the p. affairs of your life, you

7:3.3 in your p. religious experience, it is immaterial

7:4.6 This is the service so essential to the p. and effective

12:5.1 From a p. viewpoint, motion is essential to time,

15:14.8 that it is of little p. significance to the mortal mind.

21:1.3 but as we observe the p. outworking of the Michael

22:7.10 no immediate p. value to the super- or central

23:3.6 beings, none are more important in p. helpfulness

25:4.18 These exceedingly wise and p. beings are always

28:5.11 so to dilute it as to make it p. of application to,

30:3.7 They are of great service in the p. operation of the

35:1.2 universe policies, Melchizedek with p. procedures.

35:7.3 activities on these worlds of study and p. work.

35:10.3 pilgrims pursue their studies in the p. schools of

35:10.3 sponsored by the Melchizedeks is p., progressive,

36:5.12 the p. and effective program of the ascending scale

38:9.8 able to achieve p. utilization of the entire energy

41:2.7 concerned in p. problems of energy manipulation.

42:11.1 But while in p. application the laws of nature operate

43:7.2 progressive occupational or p. socialization on some

43:7.3 are technical spheres of p. education in the working

47:5.3 Surviving mortals now gain p. insight into true

48:5.9 They are p. and sympathetic teachers, wise and

48:8.3 The mortal-survival plan has a p. and serviceable

48:8.3 into one vast and intricate p. training school,

49:6.2 There are p. reasons and sentimental associations

51:6.4 schools of Adam and Eve are devoted to p. arts,

52:5.8 It becomes possible to put the golden rule into p.

56:9.4 for all p. purposes of personal comprehension

69:9.1 communism was a simple and p. automatic

71:1.7 4. P. family organization. These red men clung to the

71:2.8 rather comparative and advancing p. adjustment.

71:2.9 evolution of a p. and efficient form of government,

71:4.16 only one course is p.: The “golden rulers” may

72:7.4 The rapid-transit facilities, which make it p. to

74:7.2 periods of recess were devoted to p. horticulture

81:6.40 the wisdom of those who have had p. experience

83:8.7 the p. and commonplace requirements of marriage

84:6.2 which have been adjusted to p. working harmony,

91:3.7 the more effective technique for most p. purposes

91:7.5 The p. test of these strange religious experiences of

93:2.7 thus gaining that experience and p. introduction to

97:1.3 Samuel was a rough-and-ready type of man, a p.

100:5.6 subconscious mind as a p. working hypothesis

100:7.3 Jesus was so p. in all his ministry, while his plans

100:7.4 Jesus was imaginative but always p..

101:5.12 the p. working union of the faith of evolution and

101:6.7 into increasingly p. but nonetheless supernal ideals

101:9.6 there are at least two p. manifestations of its nature

103:0.6 3. P. or current religion, varying degrees of the

111:6.7 truth to the ruthlessly p. demands of everyday life.

113:2.3 had this previous p. experience on other worlds.

115:3.17 From a p. viewpoint the philosophers of the universe

119:0.6 possess themselves of p. mercy, fair judgment,

120:3.2 the realization and exemplification of some things p.

122:5.5 expert in adaptation and p. in immediate execution.

123:3.8 Jesus was a keen observer and gained much p.

126:5.10 and Jesus, being a thoroughly p. youth as well as

127:3.14 His sturdy and p. optimism was truly contagious;

127:4.1 Each day’s life swarmed with p. difficulties.

127:5.4 occupied with the pressing problems of p. earthly

127:6.12 how to adjust his ideals of spiritual living to the p.

130:1.2 of Gadiah’s present motivation for p. living.

132:4.2 was he able to offer p. and helpful suggestions

133:8.3 an apt pupil and already had begun to make p. use

138:1.1 he desired them to acquire p. experience in dealing

139:6.4 dreamer, but Nathaniel was a very p. sort of dreamer

140:10.6 This new religion of Jesus was not without its p.

140:10.6 whatever of p. political, social, or economic value

146:3.6 there is a p. method of discovering the degree to

149:0.3 preaching tour was an effort to afford p. experience

156:5.16 your ideas are so p. as to render you a useful citizen

170:2.11 the term kingdom of God in favor of the more p.

170:3.8 tends to manifest itself in p. avenues of social service

171:7.3 his sympathy was p., personal, and constructive.

171:8.10 1. Ability is the p. measure of life’s opportunities.

176:4.7 of no more p. importance to human beings than the

181:2.18 to promoting the p. aspects of brotherly love

196:0.6 Jesus was not unfavorably affected in his p. life by

196:0.7 the proportional values of p. and commonplace

196:0.11 from spiritual reverence to p. righteousness.

practical intents and purposes

5:3.6 of a local universe a Michael Son is, to all p., God.

15:1.1 to all p., Urantia and the universe to which it belongs

16:1.3 To all p. the Seven Master Spirits do, then and there,

17:6.7 Creator Son becomes to all p., a bona fide person.

33:1.4 To our universe the Sovereign Son is, to all p., God.

34:1.4 To all p. this manifestation of Deity is a divine

practicality

28:5.8 the universe above and a flood of the wisdom of p.

practicallysee practically all

12:3.9 At the present time p. the entire spirit gravity of

15:8.8 P., our forecasts are reliable, but we are always

17:1.6 embraces p. every order of celestial intelligence.

23:1.10 but there is p. no work of the universes in which they

34:3.5 universe and by reflectivity p. so in the superuniverse

34:3.6 they are p. independent of time and space within the

34:3.6 Therefore, as p observed throughout a local universe

36:5.13 the adjutants more p. effective as human mind;

37:9.11 they are, p. speaking, the citizens of Urantia.

41:2.5 you know p. nothing of the technique of the power

41:5.8 And, p. considered, that is exactly what happens.

41:7.1 In the interior of a sun p. no whole atoms exist;

42:4.6 P. speaking, space is not empty.

42:4.6 Such scarcity of matter is regarded as p. empty

44:5.3 This form of communication between mortals is p.

51:1.4 Thereupon they become p. material beings,

52:3.7 on a normal planet the races are p. blended,

52:5.9 Disease has been p. mastered through the high

55:5.2 Insanity has p. ceased to exist, and feeble-

57:8.3 but this primitive ocean was not salty; it was p. a

59:1.18 has come down to the present time p. unchanged.

65:5.2 as to make it p. immune to all diseases produced

70:1.8 the early peace tribes were p. exterminated.

78:7.2 scores of cities were p. deserted because of these

81:2.19 the making of clay vessels had p. ceased for over one

83:8.8 woman enjoys p. equal rights with her consort.

84:5.8 of liberty and sex determination that p. equals man’s.

84:6.3 Male and female are, p. regarded, two distinct

91:7.7 2. To function efficiently and p. in his mental life.

92:4.5 the Dalamatian revelation was p. lost to the whole

92:4.9 no more than partial, transient, and p. adapted to

95:6.1 precipitated a bitter persecution which p. ended the

98:2.11 such an advanced system of ethics p. without Deity

104:1.8 the Elohim doctrine had been p. eradicated from

104:1.13 concept of the Trinity erred in fact, it was p. true

106:7.2 p. nonrealizable at any conceivable future time.

106:7.4 an attainable absolute God may be p. impossible

108:1.9 dispatched from Divinington, p. no time intervenes

124:1.11 about p. everything that men and women worked at

127:3.11 not know that the Nazareth family was p. penniless.

129:3.7 Jesus p. completed his educational contact-training

136:3.4 his bestowal experience on Urantia was p. finished

138:9.2 entire family (except Ruth) had p. deserted him.

139:7.8 Matthew gave p. the whole of his modest fortune

139:7.9 beginning of the persecutions, he was p. penniless.

174:3.2 dead man seeking to beget children for him was p.

176:1.5 that p. the entire group of believers and disciples fled

186:4.2 The executive business of a great universe was p. at

practically all

15:3.1 P. all of the starry realms visible to the naked eye

18:4.6 p. all administrators of the various divisions of these

19:2.6 to participate in p. all of the celestial services of the

29:4.30 These services must be used by p. all creatures for

35:9.6 p. all of these Sons belonged to the second and third

37:4.5 the knowledge of p. all of the native personalities

37:10.5 assigned on requisition to p. all corps of celestial

40:8.1 While p. all surviving mortals are fused with their

45:5.5 administering p. all routine affairs with the assistance

59:3.1 limestone deposit, and it covers p. all of Europe

59:4.1 p. all of the land of the world is connected by slender

66:7.20 p. all of the wonderful human gains of those days

73:1.2 after the rebellion p. all the gains of the Prince’s

80:7.5 But as it was in Egypt, so again p. all of the art and

81:6.5 America—protected on p. all sides by vast oceans.

83:6.3 By the time of Michael’s advent on Urantia p. all

89:3.1 handed down to p. all modern theologic systems of

90:2.11 a shaman would accumulate p. all the wealth of his

92:2.6 approved of p. all that is now regarded as immoral

98:2.4 they p. all held loosely to the background of a belief

109:3.6 p all Adjusters indwelling intelligent men and women

113:2.8 In p. all their contacts with human beings they can

129:1.3 in less than five years p. all the craft on the lake had

144:4.10 P. all of Jesus’ praying was done in the spirit and in

145:4.2 p. all of the beneficiaries of the healing episode

154:3.1 able to report to Herod that p. all the synagogues

184:1.1 sympathy of some of the Pharisees, seeing that p.

195:3.10 end of the second century, p. all the great minds of

practicenoun

2:7.5 the p. of focusing the attention upon one aspect of

4:1.2 The two thoughts are not opposed in p., only in

16:7.7 enters into the p. of the virtues of the moral realm.

30:3.9 progression is characterized by the p. of giving out

30:4.11 and this is the general p. throughout all Nebadon.

48:7.1 On the first mansion world it is the p. to teach the

56:7.5 it is the p. to send forth advance groups of

64:4.2 to adopt the p. of giving the most successful hunters

64:4.12 And this terrible p. of human sacrifice has been

66:4.7 The p. of subsisting on a nonflesh diet dates from the

66:5.21 primitive men to wash their bodies as a health p..

66:6.7 they missionaries seek to supplant this p. by teaching

68:6.9 this p. became very common after the establishment

68:6.9 were virtually exterminated by the p. of abortion and

69:2.7 accrued from patient p. was attributed to charms.

69:5.2 the custom to keep the military organization in p. by

69:6.6 led to the custom of “passing through fire,” a p.

69:8.4 In war the herders made a p. of killing all men

69:9.12 The whole fetish p. was utilized to guard water holes

70:1.21 The p. of declaring war represented great progress.

70:3.7 being the ancient origin of the p. of social kissing.

70:10.12 The p. of paying “blood money” also came into

70:10.12 the first to abolish the p. of paying blood money.

70:10.14 Punishment by burning alive was a common p..

71:2.19 the p. of electing to public offices only those who are

74:6.9 p. of some nations of permitting the royal families to

74:8.5 Primitive peoples made a p. of selecting for their

75:3.8 of the Garden, multiple mating was a common p..)

75:4.3 Eve had consented to participate in the p. of good

75:4.8 “It was the p. of later generations to attribute

76:5.5 And this was the origin of the p. of burying noted

81:1.8 the human race to become omnivorous in dietetic p..

81:2.18 The p. of hardening pottery by baking was

82:2.4 it was long the p. to suspend all sex regulations on

82:3.5 they were won by riddle contests, a p. that survives

82:4.5 was the p. to pay the father a bride fee in recognition

82:4.5 it became the p. literally to cage up girls, actually to

82:5.3 Woman has usually favored the p. of in-marriage;

82:5.7 in the evolution of in-marriage into the modern p.

83:2.3 elopement rehearsal which was once a common p..

83:5.1 This p. of one-man-at-a-time was the first step away

83:6.3 become habituated to the p. of real pair marriage.

84:4.6 to attend the mother during labor, and this p. gave

85:2.5 the superstitious p. of rapping on wood perpetuate

85:3.1 survival of the earlier p. of worshiping animals.

85:4.4 one positive chance result in the p. of his magic

85:7.1 expression of worshipfulness, and that its early p.

86:5.10 The ancients made a p. of awaking sleepers

87:5.4 desired to be considered beautiful adopted this p..

87:6.12 Only in recent times has bathing become a sanitary p.

87:6.13 Primitive cursing was a coercive p. designed to

87:6.16 Next came the p. of ritual vows, soon followed by

88:2.8 The p. of opening one of these sacred books to let

88:6.0 6. THE PRACTICE OF MAGIC

89:3.1 step in religious evolution; fasting was a common p..

89:3.2 the wasteful p. of burning and burying property

89:3.6 in battle; in later days it became the p. of “saints.”

89:5.1 Group interests dictated the p. of cannibalism.

89:5.4 a general p. for primitive mothers to kill and eat

89:5.14 a common p. to dig up buried bodies and eat them.

89:6.1 No race has been free from the p. of sacrifice in

89:6.5 It was the p. of many groups to build slaves alive

89:6.8 a prevalent p. for fathers, at times of great stress,

89:7.3 Then came the p. of dedicating the first-born sons as

90:2.5 Primitive astrology was a world-wide belief and p.;

90:2.8 It is an only recently abandoned p. throughout much

90:2.11 This p. still obtains in some parts of Tibet, where one

90:4.9 secrecy has always been essential to the p. of fraud

90:5.1 trained to direct the meticulous p. of the ritual.

90:5.2 Ritual may be personal or group in p.—or both—as

91:0.4 The Toda tribe observes this p. of praying to no one

91:1.1 The p. of prayer represents the unintended, but

91:3.3 is a socializing, moralizing, and spiritualizing p..

91:6.4 Prayer, even as a purely human p., a dialogue with

91:6.4 Prayer is a sound psychologic p., aside from its

93:4.14 Even Abraham resorted to this barbarous p. after

93:7.4 the older body of religious teaching and magical p..

93:9.4 with their p. of sacrificing first-born sons.

94:7.2 of Buddhism after six years of the futile p. of Yoga.

94:7.2 Gautama detracted from the p. of seeking salvation

95:1.5 universal p. throughout Mesopotamia for all women

95:2.4 resulted in the later p. of embalming the dead.

96:1.7 the p. of referring to this composite Deity as El.

97:10.7 difficult for religion to survive as the private p. of

98:6.4 Always had it been the p. of Mithraic worshipers,

100:5.8 danger associated with the habitual p. of religious

103:4.1 true worship—the p. of the presence of God which

109:0.1 Human existence constitutes a period of p. which

114:1.1 but in p. the Sovereign Creator Son made no gesture

114:7.1 It is the general p. in the conduct of the affairs of

119:0.2 Son of the Paradise Trinity led the way in this p.,

121:6.3 fairly consistent system of religious belief and p..

122:8.2 according to the Jewish p., he was circumcised

123:2.14 Jesus did much of his early p. at writing Aramaic,

123:3.9 the greater control over Jesus as it was his p. to sit

123:5.7 freely with the gentiles than was their p. in Judea.

124:3.9 into his personal plans and, as far as Jewish p. would

124:4.8 Jesus did much to modify their p. of religious forms,

126:5.1 each month necessitated the p. of greater frugality.

129:2.11 it was the p. of John to take presents each month to

131:10.8 I have not truly mastered this p. of being Godlike.

132:5.18 enduring civilization cannot be built upon the p. of

132:5.19 so grasping that you would stoop to the p. of usury.

132:7.1 surprised that Jesus did not follow out his usual p.

133:4.11 settle down to the courageous p. of facing the facts

135:6.4 It had long been the p. thus to baptize the gentile

136:4.10 It had always been Jesus’ p., when facing any new

137:7.12 not become allied to any schools of thought or p..

139:12.7 it is the invariable p. of the Judges of men fully to

140:8.4 to understand his personal p. of nonresistance.

140:8.5 warn his disciples against the evil p. of retaliation;

140:8.13 it was the p. of Jesus always to say, “Be as wise as

143:1.6 is a God of love and delights in the p. of mercy,

144:1.10 not fully approve of the p. of uttering set prayers.

144:3.15 the p. of many believers to finish this Lord’s prayer

144:4.1 questions regarding this important and worshipful p..

146:2.12 Such a p. is thoughtless and misleading.

146:3.9 they kept up the p. of visiting from house to house,

150:0.2 the p. of anointing the sick with certain forms of oil

150:0.2 to establish this as a uniform p. for both groups,

150:1.3 and personally found it difficult to carry out in p..

150:8.8 not less than three verses of the law, but this p. was

151:3.12 underlying his p. of increasingly using parables in his

153:3.3 You must well know that such a p. as eating with

155:6.7 I admonish you to give up the p. of always quoting

159:5.7 make imperative the p. of the brotherhood of man.

159:5.10 did not advocate the p. of negative submission to

160:1.12 This worshipful p. of your Master brings that

161:3.3 Jesus’ p. of self-limiting his divine consciousness and

166:1.2 comply with the strict requirements of Pharisaic p.

166:1.8 1. The p. of strict tithing.

166:2.1 since the seventy made a p. of announcing the time

167:0.1 it was the p. to leave at least two of the apostles

167:4.3 this was a necessary p. in such a warm climate.

167:5.4 Jesus never sanctioned any divorce p. which gave

170:3.9 inevitably to the p. of the precepts of the family

173:1.1 the more general p. to purchase sacrificial animals at

173:1.3 it had become the p. to require the temple dues of

173:3.3 of teaching and p. which Jesus sought to discredit.

174:3.2 this p. of the brothers of a dead man seeking to

180:5.9 Master’s teaching and p. of nonresistance to evil.

180:6.1 to establish the p. of doing the Father’s will as the

185:1.3 of Caesar from their banners, as had been the p. of

193:4.7 Judas unfailingly resorted to the p. of blaming

195:1.6 of a new order of human religious belief and p..

195:3.1 Christianity, a unity of religious thought and p..

195:3.5 put an end to the p. of exposing children to death

195:9.11 cultural movement as well as a religious belief and p.

practiceverb

2:1.4 the system heads may p.; but the Father sees the

30:4.23 while they p. at giving out to others that which they

43:8.12 you will p. such improved ethics in your relations

52:7.7 into line with those who p. justice and live mercy.

69:8.3 long since begun to p. the adoption of captives.

70:7.4 2. In order to p. minority religious rites.

71:4.16 burdens; they actually desire to p. the golden rule.

89:7.4 the maidens and their consorts delighted to p.

94:10.2 brotherhood of priests with shaven heads who p. an

94:10.2 Tibetans p. confessions and believe in purgatory.

103:5.2 Even those who p. this ideal least, admit that it is

131:10.5 But first of all I am going to p. worshiping God by

139:4.13 with James the Lord’s brother, learned to p. wise

143:2.2 “Master, are we to p. self-denial as John taught us,

148:5.1 why you refuse to p. healing indiscriminately,

170:3.11 it has refused to p. the principles of the gospel

181:2.21 you have learned to p. increased tolerance since you

186:2.2 their pearls before swine, and he now dared to p.

practiced

48:7.4 Unreasoned fear is a master intellectual fraud p.

64:3.1 only descendants of Andon who never p. human

64:6.3 their mixed descendants seldom p. plural mating.

66:5.12 schools that the first commercial credit was p..

66:5.21 as a part of the purification ceremonies to be p. in

69:8.3 a faithful picture of the barbaric slaughter p. by

70:1.18 All sorts of mutilations were p..

70:7.10 Circumcision was first p. as a rite of initiation into

70:10.7 These atrocious methods of crime detection were p.

70:10.8 semicivilized tribes p. such primitive techniques of

73:5.4 the Edenites p. the scrupulous burial of all waste

74:2.7 weaving was still p. in the days of Eden.

79:5.7 hunters who p. agriculture to a small extent.

80:8.5 broad-headed white races which p. mother worship

82:3.3 races that exalted and p. marriage naturally evolved

82:5.3 In-mating was p. in an effort to preserve craft secrets

82:5.4 The Egyptians long p. brother and sister marriages

85:4.1 Babylon, and the Greeks p. the annual ritual bath.

87:1.2 Many tricks and stratagems were p. in an effort to

87:1.5 Backtracking and scores of other tactics were p. to

87:5.2 the art of self-maintenance p. in relation to belief

87:5.6 since man had once p. deception upon the ghosts,

88:6.1 Magic was p. through the use of wands, “medicine”

88:6.3 Presently, imitative magic was p.; prayers were

89:2.5 All ancient peoples p. these meaningless ceremonies.

89:8.3 Nose and lip piercing is still p. in Africa, tattooing is

89:9.2 The Hebrews long p. this ritual as a part of their

90:1.3 While shamans may have p. deception in minor

90:2.2 was called white art when p. by either priests, seers,

90:4.6 Rhythm was p. in an effort to influence the spirits;

90:5.1 among savages it must be p. with exact precision.

93:6.6 Most of the Salem believers had p. circumcision,

121:6.8 theology did survive as it was interpreted and p. at

150:1.3 of women, giving them due recognition, was p. by

160:1.12 as p. by the Master, relieves tension, removes

173:1.2 systems of exorbitant overcharge were p. upon the

practicesnoun

48:2.23 food requirements and numerous other personal p..

52:2.8 Gradually the p. of settled habitations and cultivation

66:3.6 The city represented the best p. of those early days

66:5.22 former health-destroying and disease-breeding p. of

66:5.29 Few of these p. survived the disintegration of

66:6.5 not to exchange them for new and better p., but to

68:4.6 of discarded customs and obsolete social p.; but no

68:6.8 often resorted to p. designed to restrict population;

69:1.3 institutions embrace p. growing out of food hunger

69:1.5 These are the p. growing out of vanity proclivities

69:1.6 These three groups of social p. are intimately

69:4.1 piracy intervened between the early p. of silent barter

69:9.6 Communism was destroyed by the deceptive p. of

70:1.4 experience periods of peace and sanction warlike p..

70:9.12 10. The guarantee of the freedom of religious p. to

70:10.9 religion has greatly modified these early tribal p..

78:5.8 usually improved the religious beliefs and moral p.

78:8.8 its own municipal god and its own ceremonial p..

79:7.4 the economic and educational p. of the Chinese;

80:1.6 blue men had no religious p. which were repulsive to

80:1.7 the blue race, invigorating their cultural p. while

81:6.33 take kindly to the ancient communal and feudal p. of

82:2.4 sex customs of dress, adornment, and religious p.

82:3.13 In olden days many p. now regarded as immoral

83:2.3 the threshold is reminiscent of a number of ancient p.

83:5.3 gave way before the emerging p. of polygamy—

83:7.9 ancient p. of qualifying young men and women for

84:1.4 virgins were greatly restricted in their bathing p.;

84:7.8 the monogamous p. of Andon and his descendants

84:7.29 would return to the family-council p. of the Andites.

87:3.4 One Roman emperor tried to reform these p. by

87:5.2 now the simple ghost cult is followed by the p. of

87:6.13 through religious ritual and other p. man was soon

87:6.16 early developed a decided austerity in his religious p.

88:5.1 any appreciation of the hygienic value of such p..

88:5.4 The p. of a new or higher civilization were looked

89:4.7 these positive p. of the olden propitiation cult that

89:7.4 and more savagelike sex p. of the evolving races.

90:1.1 the focus personality for all the p. of evolutionary

90:2.0 2. SHAMANISTIC PRACTICE

91:0.5 Prereligious praying was part of the mana p. of the

91:5.1 Deity worship, transcends all other such p. since it

91:7.1 when such p. lead to social isolation and culminate

92:2.3 attempts to reconcile olden but reprehensible p.

92:3.1 These olden cult p. persist alongside newer

92:4.7 His teachings commingled with the beliefs and p. of

92:6.1 have evolved only the most primitive religious p..

93:4.14 this proclivity to sacrifice from the religious p. of

93:4.15 nor to promulgate even advanced sanitary p. or

93:6.2 were certainly committing suicide by their foolish p.

94:1.1 the ceremonial p. of their earlier Andite forebears

94:4.8 Brahman to the arrant fetishism and cult p. of the

94:7.3 Amid the confusion and extreme cult p. of India,

94:11.1 the lingering ritualistic p. of disintegrating Taoism.

94:11.3 find itself shackled with those very ceremonial p.

95:1.6 attack upon the prevalent p. of temple harlotry.

95:2.5 later evolution of magical p., while burdensome to

96:5.3 of Egypt and Palestine and, associating these p.

96:6.2 this evolution of life p. and change of religious

96:7.1 with the less advanced Canaanite religious p..

109:4.4 would slowly return to many of the scenes and p. of

120:3.3 your community life in accordance with the p. of the

121:7.2 The teachings and p. of Jesus regarding tolerance

122:5.1 faithful to the religious conventions and p. of his

124:1.13 sought to adapt himself to the p. of his family.

124:3.7 with Jesus concerning the evil nature of such p.,

124:4.9 effort to adjust his personal views of religious p. and

127:4.9 to liberalize and modify the family teachings and p.

127:6.6 expression of resentment for those ceremonial p.

128:3.6 attack upon the Jewish temple and its traditional p.,

132:2.2 take as your standards of good the religious p.

132:5.22 of your wealth has been accumulated by dishonest p.

136:6.6 the degraded p. of the savage medicine men.

136:8.1 a policy of procedure which eliminated all such p.

137:7.8 Essenes had adopted many Persian beliefs and p.,

140:3.1 obligated to abide by those teachings and p. which

140:8.14 In Jesus’ time divorce p. were lax in Palestine and

144:6.10 observances, and socialize personal religious p..

147:5.9 does not indulgently condone those acts and p. of

147:5.9 sinful p. are an abomination in the sight of God.”

148:2.1 material methods as well as by the spiritual p. of

149:6.10 The meaningless and menial p. of an ostentatious

150:3.11 9. The p. of the enchanters, the wizards, magicians,

155:5.4 The advancing religious concepts and p. of the races

155:5.8 so characteristic of the evolutionary religious p. of

160:3.2 These p. are difficult and time-consuming at first,

160:3.2 protective habitual p. designed to conserve and

166:1.11 expose the spiritual barrenness of the first two p.,

167:5.2 divorce p. served to contrast the better marriage

167:5.3 strong disapproval of the lax and unfair divorce p. of

167:5.5 written Scriptures in his effort to improve their p.

167:5.5 clashing with his questioners about the social p.

173:1.11 Master’s attitude toward commercializing the p. of

173:1.11 the unfair and enslaving p. of unjust minorities

194:3.9 he refused to subject the gentiles to these Jewish p.

194:3.9 with established racial, social, or economic p..

194:4.11 Jewish mode of worship and other ceremonial p..

195:0.3 immediate conflict between the older religious p.

195:0.11 and other reprehensible p. of the Persian mystery.

195:2.7 to adapt religious p. to the existing current of life.

196:0.10 by voices, visions, or extraordinary religious p..

196:1.2 make such adjustments of faith and of p. of living

practicesverb

160:1.10 I refer to that which he so consistently p.,

practicing

70:7.16 orders acted as vigilance societies, thus p. lynch law.

80:3.4 They respected maidenhood, only p. polygamy when

88:4.8 that an enemy can actually be killed by p. sorcery on

89:0.1 The head-hunter, in addition to p. the cult of skull

170:5.13 never opposed the apostles’ p. the rite of John’s

practitioner

88:6.1 and it was customary for the p. to work unclothed.

91:2.2 affecting the ego of the manipulator, the p. of magic.

practitioners

90:2.2 The p. of the black art were called sorcerers, witches

92:5.11 even prescribing the death penalty for its p..

102:2.3 such religious p. live and carry on as if already in

156:5.13 Candidates for eternal life are p. of an invigorating

159:5.10 seek to impose upon the p. of nonresistance to evil

praetorium

185:0.2 trial was arranged to take place in front of the p.,

185:0.3 much of Jesus’ examination within the p. halls,

185:2.14 Pilate had Jesus brought from the p., where he was

185:5.1 to Pilate, he went out on the front steps of the p.,

185:5.2 a vast crowd came marching up to the p. for the

185:6.2 guards took Jesus into the open courtyard of the p.

186:4.1 soldiers led him back into the courtyard of the p.,

187:0.4 led Jesus from the p. on the way to Golgotha.

187:1.1 Before leaving the courtyard of the p., the soldiers

prairies

61:7.14 mammoth sought the open p., but the mastodon

praisenoun

27:7.3 outbursts of supreme adoration and spiritual p.

35:2.2 in their p. of the government of the Melchizedeks.

66:5.14 seven chants of worship and gave the daily p.-phrase

89:4.7 The act of propitiation included p., glorification,

91:8.4 prayer is a group expression of p., social devotions;

91:8.5 Prayer may be the ecstatic p. of a God-knowing soul

91:8.5 Prayer may be joyous p. or a humble plea for

96:7.3 source and chronology of each separate hymn of p.

97:7.10 created for my glory, and they shall show forth my p.

122:8.5 these utterances of p. were not heard by human ears.

126:0.4 For a time his p. was on everybody’s lips.

126:3.3 had many forms of p. and several formal prayers.

126:4.2 a song of p. instead of the spirit of sorrow,

131:5.5 I offer prayers for mercy and p. for forgiveness.

140:1.7 eventually the whole earth shall be filled with the p.

141:7.12 to public opinion, and he was uninfluenced by p..

150:8.2 light-giving lights which he has made for his p..

168:2.7 the Master’s feet to give thanks and offer p. to God.

173:1.8 the great assembly broke out in hosannas of p.,

173:1.8 ‘Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings has p.

174:1.1 dealing with differences between p. and worship,

praiseverb

131:1.8 At all times let us p. the name of the Most High.

131:2.5 O that men would p. the Lord for his goodness

131:4.4 We p. the name of the never-conquered Conqueror

131:5.3P. God by seeking the pleasure of the Wise One.

131:10.6 I will p. him for his wonderful works to the children

139:1.10 this reticence to p. the worthy accomplishments of

146:2.16 Scriptures: “I will p. the name of God with a song

149:6.5 sons of God are led to p. the Infinite for what he is

150:8.3 —selah—that we may lovingly p. your unity.

150:8.5 together did all p. and own you King and say,

praises

52:7.13 you shall show forth the p. of Him who has called

131:2.7 It is good to give thanks to the Lord and to sing p.

146:2.15 good thing to sing p. to the name of the Most High,

praiseworthy

91:7.1 the consciousness of the presence of God, is p., but

100:4.5 His attitude becomes p. because you understand

126:0.4 All the village recounted his p conduct and predicted

149:2.3 These teachings originated in a p. effort to make the

159:3.3 also to accord generous recognition for the most p.

178:1.17 to be loyal citizens, upright artisans, p. neighbors,

195:10.8 p. desire to preserve traditions of past achievement

praising

155:6.7 to give up the practice of p. the heroes of Israel,

191:2.2 they all fell on their faces, p. God and venerating

194:4.3 p. God and having favor with all the people.

Prajapati

94:1.4 The deity-father principle, sometimes called P.,

pranks

83:4.7 the p. played upon honeymooners are all relics of

prayseeprayimperative; see pray, I

5:3.5 You worship God; p to, and commune with, the Son

48:6.32 you should also be learning to p. as children.

63:0.2 all archangels p. that these creatures may speedily be

66:5.15 p. for the hastening of the coming of the promised

91:0.5 In this early evolutionary confusion men p. to gods—

91:1.3 and they began to p. for these physical blessings.

91:3.3 of the highest values and ideals of those who p..

91:6.1 do not equally apply to the faith of those who p..

91:6.4 that most persons, if sufficiently hard pressed, will p.

91:6.6 if those who p. will only do so in the light of facts,

91:8.1 Early man was wont to p. in two diverse situations:

91:8.3 an established custom; many p. because others do.

91:8.3 Still others p. because they fear something direful

91:8.8 they only p. when under pressure—in emergencies.

94:10.2 Tibetans p. to angels, saints, a Holy Mother, gods

94:11.1 prayed to the dead; now they could also p. for them.

96:7.7 “He shall p. to God and shall find favor with him and

102:7.3 You cannot p. to a chemical formula, supplicate a

113:4.4 But the urge to p. so often experienced by mortals

118:10.23 When men p. for providential intervention in the

122:2.3 assembled people p. for the coming of a deliverer,

125:4.4 again Jesus went out in the garden to meditate and p.

131:1.5 Wherever you turn to p., there is the face of the

131:4.5 We p. to God as a comforter, protector, and savior

131:7.3 it is useless to p. for that which is on the outside.

131:9.2 then may we in confidence p. to Heaven.

133:3.9 we p. to be excused while we leave you here

134:8.2 mountain only a short way when he paused to p..

137:8.3 for the Master had gone to a different grove to p..

138:5.2 Jesus took the twelve apart for a season to p. with

138:7.2 Jesus sent them away two and two to p., asking

140:6.11 when you p., go apart by yourselves and use not

144:1.8 more often he went off to p. or commune alone.

144:1.9 to Thomas’s request: “Master, teach us how to p..”

144:1.10 constantly requested to be taught how to p..

144:2.6 “But when you p., you exercise so little faith.

144:3.1 ‘Teach us how acceptably to p. to the Father in

144:3.13 the twelve had heard him p. only a few times.

144:3.13 they asked to be taught how to p. as John had

144:3.14 Jesus taught the twelve always to p. in secret;

144:4.6 the great crises of his earth life did Jesus ever p. for

144:4.10 Jesus on his long night vigils, never heard Jesus p.,

144:6.11 They learned to differ, to debate, to contend, to p.,

145:5.2 Jesus went out in the hills to p. so many times

145:5.3 early, shortly after Jesus had gone out to p., Peter

145:5.4 Jesus confided the reason for his coming forth to p..

146:2.9 thoroughly selfish soul cannot p. in the true sense

146:2.11 10. When you p. for the sick and afflicted, do not

146:2.11 “But when to p., I will not say. Only the spirit that

146:2.12 True, you do well to p. when harassed, but you

146:2.13 12. All believers in this gospel should p. sincerely

146:2.14 When Jesus taught his associates to p. in the spirit

147:7.2 you never command your disciples to fast and p. as

147:7.2 of the bridechamber undoubtedly will fast and p..

147:7.2 To p. is natural for the children of light, but fasting is

151:6.7 descended upon us, so that we p. you to go hence.

153:0.3 “We p. the Father will help you, and that we may

154:2.2 to play or fish while you p. for the extension of the

156:5.3 “Master, why do we p. that God will lead us not

157:7.4 Jesus would send his apostles off to p., Judas,

158:6.2 to p. with us for a fuller revelation of the Father’s

158:7.2 We p. you speak to us directly and in undisguised

160:5.11 will not cease to p. for that day when all mankind

161:2.4 and with us, but he never asks us to p. for him.

162:0.2 “Master, we p. you to give us permission to bid

167:5.1 two men who went into the temple to p., the one

168:4.9 Material beings can p. effectively only when they

168:4.9 can p. effectively only when they “p. in the spirit.”

168:4.10 as always actuating those beings to whom you p..

168:4.12 9. Do not hesitate to p. the prayers of spirit longing;

170:2.11 Long had the Master taught his followers to p.:

171:0.6 these words, they withdrew by themselves to p..

174:5.9 Rather will I say, and p. that you will join me: Father

177:1.1 may set the basket down while you turn aside to p.

177:1.1 by the basket when you go apart by yourself to p..”

177:2.7 As long as we teach the child to p., “Our Father

180:2.5 and ignorantly p. for selfish ease and vainglorious

182:1.1 desire that we draw apart by ourselves while we p.

182:1.4 And I p. for them not as I would p. for the world,

182:3.1 ravine where he had often before gone to p.

182:3.1 while he went off about a stone’s throw to p..

182:3.3 In such an hour I need that you should p. with me—

182:3.3 —all the more do you need to p. that you enter not

186:3.1 where the Master often retired to p. and worship.

187:1.6 In those days will you p. the rocks of the hills to

prayimperative

48:6.32 you should also be learning to p. as children.

91:6.6 P. as Jesus taught his disciples—honestly, unselfishly,

91:8.13 P. only for values, not things; for growth, not for

140:3.15 curse you, p. for those who despitefully use you.

140:6.11 when you p., go apart by yourselves and use not

144:2.4 Men ought always to p. and not become discouraged

144:3.14 Jesus taught the twelve always to p. in secret;

146:2.10 p. more for the spiritual progress of your brethren.

146:2.10 Avoid materialistic praying; p. in the spirit and for

146:2.11 10. When you p. for the sick and afflicted, do not

146:2.11 P. for the welfare of your families, friends, and

146:2.11 fellows, but especially p. for those who curse you,

146:2.12 True, you do well to p. when harassed, but you

146:2.13 12. All believers in this gospel should p. sincerely

150:4.1 Let us all p. the Lord of the harvest that he send

152:3.3 “Take your brethren to Zebedee’s house and p.

155:5.15 all of you should p. the Father to transform your

158:1.6 while awaiting my return, p. that the Father’s will

158:6.2 to p. with us for a fuller revelation of the Father’s

163:1.3 laborers are few; therefore I exhort all of you to p.

163:4.10 To p. always for more laborers to be sent forth into

168:4.12 9. Do not hesitate to p. the prayers of spirit longing;

170:2.11 Long had the Master taught his followers to p.:

172:2.1 to remain near him and to “watch and p..”

177:2.7 As long as we teach the child to p., “Our Father

177:5.2 Watch, therefore, and p. that on the morrow you

182:3.3 In such an hour I need that you should p. with me

182:3.3 —all the more do you need to p. that you enter not

191:4.3 p. the Father of truth to shed abroad in your hearts

192:2.3 Be on guard at all times—watch and p..”

192:2.8 P. for tranquillity of spirit and cultivate patience.

pray, I

131:3.2 I p. for faith to sustain me on the long journey;

131:10.8 deeds in secret; I will also p. most when by myself.

133:3.9 And I will p. for your spiritual guidance while you

138:5.1 I p. that you will always be loyal to your Galilean

147:5.6 I p. for you that you may yield to the light and may

152:0.1 I p. that you will come and heal her.”

152:5.4 I p. that the Father will anoint your eyes that you

158:4.6 “If it has been given you to do these works, I p.

158:5.2 I p. you help my unbelief.”

167:2.2 a farm, and I must needs to go prove it; I p. you

167:2.2 go to receive them; I p. you have me excused.

169:3.2 said Dives to Abraham: ‘I p. you send Lazarus

171:3.2 I p. the Father to grant you wisdom that you may

174:5.9 Rather will I say, and p. that you will join me: Father

181:1.6 Even at such a time I will p. for you.

181:2.14 I p. that you may discern the meaning of my

182:1.4 Father, I do p. for these chosen men.

182:1.4 I p. for them not as I would p. for the world, but

182:1.4 You have been exalted in me, and I now p. that I

182:1.6 my Father, I would p. not only for these eleven men

182:2.3 I will p., but I will not wield the sword.”

185:5.8 letter from his wife, he read: “I p. you have nothing

prayedsee prayed for

94:11.1 In ancestor worship they had long p. to the dead;

121:7.5 the Psalmist had p. that God would “create a clean

130:1.3 their lodgings, they p. together and for each other.

135:4.2 from the outside world while he fasted and p..

136:2.4 Jesus, looking up to the near-by Adjuster, p.: “My

136:2.4 When he had p., the “heavens were opened,”

137:6.6 standing by the water’s edge, p.: “My Father, I thank

140:2.1 Jesus extended his hands and p.: “My Father, I now

143:2.3 In the old order you fasted and p.; as the new

144:3.16 the prayer in collective form as they had p. it in the

144:4.6 The Master usually p. in the plural, not the singular.

148:9.3 Peter dismissed the assemblage, while many p.

150:8.3 they again p.: “With great love has the Lord our

167:5.1 The Pharisee stood and p. to himself: ‘O God, I

168:2.2 when he had p., he cried with a loud voice, “Lazarus,

174:0.2 “Judas, I have loved you and have p. that you

182:1.2 he lifted up his eyes toward heaven and p.: “Father,

182:3.1 he p.: “My Father, I came into this world to do

182:3.2 falling down on the ground, again p.: “Father, I

182:3.2 when he had thus p., a mighty angel came down

182:3.4 the Master withdrew and p.: “Father, you see my

182:3.6 Each time he p. in the garden, his humanity laid a

188:5.6 the victory of truth over evil when he p., “Father,

192:3.2 When the Master—the morontia Jesus—now p.,

196:0.10 Jesus never p. as a religious duty.

prayed for

91:5.4 1. The person who is p. for should know that he is p.

130:1.3 their lodgings, they p. together and for each other.

135:9.6 John’s experience, and he p. for the return of Jesus.

144:3.23 The Master p. very little for himself, although he

182:1.8 Jesus p. for unity among his followers, but he did not

prayerone who prays

91:9.2 1. You must qualify as a potent p. by sincerely and

prayer or true prayer

5:3.3 Worship is for its own sake; p. embodies a self-

5:3.3 that is the great difference between worship and p.

5:3.4 that instant devotion translates from worship to p.

5:3.4 no reason why p. should not be addressed to God

5:4.8 worship and the nature of his personal habits of p..

17:6.5 gives expression to the “p. of identification”

63:6.5 shown by the p. taught these simple folks by Onagar,

63:6.5 this p. was: “O Breath of Life, give us this day our

66:5.14 phrase and eventually taught them “the Father’s p.,”

74:7.21 teaching that effective p. must be wholly individual,

87:6.14 everyday language, but when you engage in p., you

87:6.16 and self-mutilation; later on, by fasting and p..

88:6.3 P. gradually displaced magic as the associate of

89:8.7 Primitive forms of p. were nothing more nor less

89:8.7 The p. of a just man was held in high esteem.

89:8.8 Early p. was hardly worship; it was a bargaining

90:5.2 —or both—as illustrated by p., dancing, and drama.

90:5.3 religious worship, services embracing p., song,

91:0.0 THE EVOLUTION OF PRAYER

91:0.1 P., as an agency of religion, evolved from previous

91:0.2 The earliest p. forms were not addressed to Deity.

91:0.3 such expressions attained to the levels of genuine p..

91:0.5 have only recently emerged from the mana level of p.

91:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PRAYER

91:1.1 the mission is chiefly effected by the function of p..

91:1.1 The practice of p. represents the unintended, but

91:1.1 But for the safeguarding of p., all holy days would

91:1.2 Religion and its agencies, the chief of which is p.,

91:1.2 the consolation of religion and the assistance of p..

91:1.2 sorcerers, and be deprived of the assistance of p..

91:1.2 P. very early became a mighty promoter of social

91:1.3 that material things were not the province of p..

91:1.3 While this constituted a perversion of p.,

91:1.3 Such a prostitution of p., while debasing spiritual

91:1.4 P. is only monologuous in the most primitive type of

91:1.4 It early becomes a dialogue and rapidly expands to

91:1.4 P. signifies that the premagical incantations of

91:1.4 Tp. does not, therefore, appear until the agency of

91:1.5 P. is little associated with animism, but such beliefs

91:1.6 a real danger that all p. may lead to a morbid sense

91:1.6 not likely that many will spend sufficient time at p. to

91:1.6 attendant upon the distortion and perversion of p.

91:2.0 2. EVOLVING PRAYER

91:2.1 P. next became a technique of achieving spirit

91:2.1 then it attained to the higher function of assisting

91:2.2 p. and magic arose as a result of man’s adjustive

91:2.2 P. has always indicated positive action by the praying

91:2.2 magic and p. often have been interrelated in their

91:2.2 rituals and incantations to the threshold of tp..

91:2.2  P. has sometimes become so materialistic that it has

91:2.3 When man learned that p. could not coerce gods,

91:2.3 the truest p. is in reality a communion between man

91:2.4 unfailingly detracts from the higher efficacy of tp.

91:2.5 it proves fatal to the potency of tp., which always

91:2.6 p. is very much a phenomenon of man’s

91:2.6 there is a domain of p. wherein the intellectually

91:2.6 there is a definite spiritual phase of tp. which

91:2.7 P. contributes greatly to the development of the

91:2.8 P. represents one technique associated with the

91:3.0 3. PRAYER AND THE ALTER EGO

91:3.2 The early and primitive form of p. was much like

91:3.2 dignity, and p. as an agency of religion has appeared

91:3.2 attaining the level of intelligent and truly ethical p..

91:3.3 thus does p. function as the most potent agency of

91:3.3 p. is a socializing, moralizing, and spiritualizing

91:3.4 The simple p. of faith evidences a mighty evolution

91:3.5 that ethical p. is a splendid way to elevate one’s ego

91:3.5 P. induces the human ego to look both ways for help

91:3.6 P. ever has been and ever will be a twofold human

91:3.6 these two functions of p. can never be separated.

91:3.7 Enlightened p. must recognize not only an

91:4.1 No p. can be ethical when the petitioner seeks for

91:4.2 P. must never be so prostituted as to become a

91:4.2 All ethical p. is a stimulus to action and a guide to

91:4.3 But the p. of the natural or evolved religions is not

91:4.3 That is, the p. may be centered upon the self or

91:4.3 When the p. seeks nothing for the one who prays

91:4.3  P. is somewhat more ethical when it deals with

91:4.4 While the nonselfish type of p. is strengthening

91:4.4 The real p. of faith always contributes to the

91:4.5 Remember, even if p. does not change God,

91:4.5 it very often effects great and lasting changes in the

91:4.5 P. has been the ancestor of much peace of mind,

91:5.0 5. SOCIAL REPERCUSSIONS OF PRAYER

91:5.1 In ancestor worship, p. leads to the cultivation of

91:5.1 But p., as a feature of Deity worship, transcends all

91:5.1 As the concept of the alter ego of p. becomes divine

91:5.2 But p. need not always be individual.

91:5.2 When a group engages in community p. for moral

91:5.2 an entire nation can be helped by such p. devotions.

91:5.2 Confession, repentance, and p. have led nations,

91:5.6 P. is the technique whereby, sooner or later, every

91:5.6 And in time p. becomes associated with secondary

91:6.0 6. THE PROVINCE OF PRAYER

91:6.1 P., unless in liaison with the will and actions of the

91:6.1 definite limit to the province of the petitions of p.,

91:6.2 P. is not a technique for curing real and organic

91:6.2 but it has contributed enormously to the enjoyment

91:6.2 And even in actual bacterial disease, p. has many

91:6.2 P. has turned many an irritable and complaining

91:6.3 the scientific doubtings regarding the efficacy of p.

91:6.3 never forget that the sincere p. of faith is a mighty

91:6.4 P., even as a purely human practice, a dialogue

91:6.4 it constitutes a technique of the most efficient

91:6.4 P. is a sound psychologic practice, aside from its

91:6.6 P. has been an indispensable factor in the progress

91:6.6 and it still has mighty contributions to make to the

91:6.7 But the efficacy of p. in the personal spiritual

91:6.7 The psychic and spiritual concomitants of the p. of

91:7.2 for short periods to engage in meditation and p.,

91:7.13 p. has no real association with these exceptional

91:7.13 When p. becomes overmuch aesthetic, when it

91:7.13 when it consists almost exclusively in beautiful and

91:7.13 it loses much of its socializing influence and tends

91:8.1 There is a truly spontaneous aspect to p., for man

91:8.2 P. is not an evolution of magic; they each arose

91:8.2 p. is the effort to adjust the personality to the will of

91:8.2 Tp. is both moral and religious; magic is neither.

91:8.3 P. may become an established custom; many pray

91:8.4 To some individuals p. is the calm expression of

91:8.4 sometimes it is the imitation of another’s religion,

91:8.4 it is the sincere and trusting communication of the

91:8.5 P. may be a spontaneous expression of God-

91:8.5 It may be the ecstatic praise of a God-knowing soul

91:8.5 It is sometimes the pathetic expression of spiritual

91:8.5 P. may be joyous praise or a humble plea for

91:8.6 P. may be the childlike plea for the impossible or the

91:8.6 It may be a wholly selfish request or a true gesture

91:8.7 P. may be an angry cry for vengeance or a merciful

91:8.7 It may be the expression of a hope of changing God

91:8.7 it may be the powerful technique of changing one’s

91:8.7 It may be the cringing plea of a lost sinner before a

91:8.7 it may be the joyful expression of a liberated son of

91:8.9  P. elevates man because it is a technique of

91:8.10 Genuine p. adds to spiritual growth, modifies

91:8.10 It is a spontaneous outburst of God-consciousness.

91:8.11 God answers man’s p. by giving him an increased

91:8.11 P. is a subjective gesture, but it contacts with mighty

91:8.11 it is a meaningful reach by a human for superhuman

91:8.11 It is the most potent spiritual-growth stimulus.

91:8.12 Words are irrelevant to p.; they are merely the

91:8.12 The word value of a p. is purely autosuggestive in

91:8.13 P. is not a technique of escape from conflict but

91:9.0 9. CONDITIONS OF EFFECTIVE PRAYER

91:9.2 1. You must qualify as a potent p. by sincerely and

91:9.7 6. Your p. will be directed exclusively for wisdom to

92:3.2 repentance, atonement, intercession, sacrifice, p.,

95:4.3 Amenemope’s great p. was to be “saved from fear.”

100:5.7 and sincere worship, wholehearted and unselfish p..

100:5.10 in reflective worship and in the p. of thanksgiving.

100:7.16 The p. of even his youth began, “Our Father who is

102:4.5 P. is indeed a part of religious experience, but it

102:4.5 it has been wrongly emphasized by modern religions

102:4.5 P. may enrich life, but worship illuminates destiny.

106:2.7 personality of the finite creature in the p.-worship

118:10.23 the answer to their p. is their own changed attitudes

125:6.3 to answer his question relating to the purpose of p.

125:6.3 state his own views regarding p. and worship.

126:1.1 top of the hill to the northwest of Nazareth for p.

126:3.3 During this year Jesus first formulated the p.

126:3.3 to many has become known as “The Lord’s P..”

126:3.3 children to express themselves individually in p.

126:3.3 invariably fall back upon their memorized p. forms

126:3.3 they were all using a form of p. which was largely

126:3.4 with a piece of charcoal he wrote out the p. which

126:3.13 meditation, his frequent journeys to the hilltop for p.,

127:4.2 P. time in this household was the occasion for

127:6.6 After solemn and fervent p. they rose, and Jesus

128:7.2 in his p. on the hilltop, when he said: “Regardless of

131:1.8 you believe in his name, so shall your p. be heard.

131:4.4 Our God is the Lord of p.; he hears the cry of his

131:4.4 Let us delight in the liberality of the Lord of p..

131:4.4 Make p. your inmost friend and worship your

131:7.2 still I have regard for the p. of the poorest man.

131:7.2 If any creature will worship me, I will hear his p.

132:3.10 whereas p. becomes the great unifier of the various

136:4.10 by undergoing supposed seasons of fasting and p..

138:10.3 to accompany Jesus on those night vigils of p. and

140:6.3 seek to obtain the Father’s favor by almsgiving, p.,

143:7.0 7. TEACHINGS ABOUT P. AND WORSHIP

143:7.4 P. is designed to make man less thinking but more

143:7.4 it is not designed to increase knowledge but rather

143:7.5 P. is spiritually sustaining, but worship is divinely

143:7.7 P. is self-reminding—sublime thinking; worship is

144:1.8 these seasons of communion with his Father as p.,

144:1.9 the entire month of September was p. and worship.

144:1.9 Jesus delivered his memorable discourse on p. in

144:1.10 had taught his disciples a p., a p. for salvation in

144:1.10 forbade his followers to use John’s form of p.,

144:1.10 request, to teach them a suggestive form of p..

144:2.0 2. THE DISCOURSE ON PRAYER

144:2.1 “John indeed taught you a simple form of p.: “O

144:2.1 John taught this p. that you might have something to

144:2.1 petition as the expression of your own souls in p..

144:2.2P. is entirely a personal and spontaneous expression

144:2.2 p. should be the communion of sonship and the

144:2.2 P., when indited by the spirit, leads to co-operative

144:2.2 The ideal p. is a form of spiritual communion which

144:2.3P. is the breath of the soul and should lead you to

144:2.4 being mortal and finite, know how to answer p.

144:3.0 3. THE BELIEVER’S PRAYER

144:3.1 they desired Jesus to give them a model p. which

144:3.1 After listening to this discourse on p., James said:

144:3.1 but we do not desire a form of p. for ourselves

144:3.2 Jesus said: “If, then, you still desire such a p., I

144:3.13 desired Jesus to teach them a model p. for believers

144:3.13 They observed him spending entire nights at p.

144:3.14 rooms and shut the doors when they engaged in p..

144:3.15 of many believers to finish this so-called Lord’s p.

144:3.15 there was added to this p. an extra clause, reading:

144:3.16 Jesus gave the apostles the p. in collective form as

144:3.16 Jesus never taught a formal personal p., only group,

144:3.17 Jesus taught that effective p. must be: 1. Unselfish—

144:3.23 Jesus spent whole nights on the mountain in p.,

144:4.0 4. MORE ABOUT PRAYER

144:4.1 For days after the discourse on p. the apostles

144:4.1 regarding p. and worship, may be summarized and

144:4.2 when such a p. is the sincere expression of a child of

144:4.4 P. led Jesus up to the supercommunion of his soul

144:4.4 P. will lead mortals up to the communion of true

144:4.4 which can be consciously realized as an answer to p..

144:4.5 P. and its associated worship is a technique of

144:4.5 It is an avenue of approach to spiritualized self-

144:4.6 P. is an antidote for harmful introspection.

144:4.6 p as the Master taught it is such a beneficent ministry

144:4.7 P. is the breath of the spirit life in the midst of the

144:4.8 As p. may be likened to recharging the spiritual

144:4.9 P. is the sincere and longing look of the child to its

144:4.9 it is a psychologic process of exchanging the human

144:4.9 P. is a part of the divine plan for making over that

144:4.11 the Master’s teaching about p. and worship.

144:5.0 5. OTHER FORMS OF PRAYER

144:5.1 notice of the apostles several additional forms of p.,

144:5.18 apostles were not at liberty to present these p lessons

144:5.18 Jesus utilized other p. models as illustrations in

144:6.5 the group agreed upon was the adoption of the p.

144:6.5 It was unanimously voted to accept this p. as the one

145:5.1 The theme of Jesus’ p. on this early morning was for

146:2.1 the Master’s teachings concerning p., worship,

146:2.2 iniquity in the heart of man destroys p. connection of

146:2.3 2. That p. which is inconsistent with the known

146:2.3 divine law, even his p. shall be an abomination.”

146:2.4 fact that God simultaneously hears that man’s p..

146:2.4 linked together in the p. which Jesus taught the

146:2.6 The sincerity of any p. is the assurance of its being

146:2.7 Such a p. cannot remain unanswered, and no other

146:2.8 P. does not change the divine attitude toward man,

146:2.8 but it does change man’s attitude toward the Father.

146:2.8 The motive of the p. gives it right of way to the ear

146:2.9 8. P. may not be employed to avoid the delays of

146:2.9 P. is not designed as a technique for aggrandizing

146:2.9 needy, and he will regard the p. of the destitute.”

146:2.12 11. Many resort to p. only when in trouble.

146:2.12 but the p. of the soul is a personal matter.

146:2.12 There is but one form of p. which is appropriate

146:2.13 Jesus commented at length on the relation of p. to

146:2.14 13. Jesus taught that the p. for divine guidance over

146:2.14 In reality this means a p. for divine wisdom.

146:2.14 knowledge and special skill could be gained by p..

146:2.14 he did teach that p. is a factor in the enlargement

146:2.15 But he did exhort his believers to employ p. as a

146:2.16 but in all these things by p. and supplication,

148:2.1 spiritual practices of p. and faith encouragement.

150:8.5 And then followed the third p.: “True it is that you

150:8.6 began the recitation of the nineteen p. eulogies,

150:8.7 he offered an informal p. suitable for the occasion,

158:4.7 He called the apostles aside for conference and p..

160:1.11 your Master’s favorite p., “Not my will, but yours,

161:2.10 9. In his p. life he appears to communicate directly

168:4.0 4. THE ANSWER TO PRAYER

168:4.2 their recent experiences as they were related to p.

168:4.2 the discussion of this question of the answer to p..

168:4.4 1. P. is an expression of the finite mind in an effort to

168:4.4 The making of a p. must be limited by the knowledge

168:4.4 continuity of phenomena between the making of a p.

168:4.5 2. When a p. is apparently unanswered, the delay

168:4.5 No sincere p. is denied an answer except when the

168:4.5 as contrasted with the p. of the mere mind of man.

168:4.6 p. of faith may be so all-embracing that the answer

168:4.7 4. The answers to the p. of the mortal mind are often

168:4.7 The p. of the material being can many times be

168:4.8 5. The p. of a God-knowing person may be so

168:4.8 the intervening spirit beings so translate such a p.

168:4.8 wholly fails to recognize it as the answer to his p..

168:4.10 7. No p. can hope for an answer unless it is born of

168:4.10 that you have in advance virtually granted your p.

168:4.11 wisdom dictates that the answer to the child’s p. be

173:1.7 ‘My house shall be called a house of p. for all

180:2.4 misinterpretation of Jesus’ inferences regarding p..

180:2.4 believers eventually regarded p. in Jesus’ name as

180:2.4 understand that p. is not a process of getting your

180:2.7 that p. is a function of spirit-born believers in the

182:1.0 1. THE LAST GROUP PRAYER

182:1.9 The Master, during the course of this final p. with

182:2.4 reference to Judas, spoken in the course of the last p.

182:2.7 by the unusual nature of the Master’s farewell p. that

183:1.1 surrender to God as signified in the threefold p.

192:3.2 to the Father’s service, except the Master’s p..

193:6.6 then Peter called all of the believers to engage in p.,

193:6.6 p. that they might be prepared to receive the gift of

194:0.1 hundred and twenty believers were engaged in p.,

194:3.10 sitting there, having just been engaged in silent p..

194:3.20 P. did not bring the spirit on the day of Pentecost,

194:3.20 it did have much to do with determining the capacity

194:3.20  P. does not move the divine heart to liberality of

194:3.20 communion with their Maker through sincere p. and

196:0.8 The heart of the p. which he taught his disciples

196:0.10 as concerns p. or any other feature of the religious

196:0.10 To him p. was a sincere expression of spiritual

196:0.10 and ended his life triumphantly with just such a p..

196:0.10 he attained it by intelligent p. and sincere worship

prayer-worship

106:2.7 personality of the finite creature in the p. attitude.

prayerful

91:5.7 In p. worship, most mortals envision some symbol of

131:1.8 P. worship shuns evil and forbids sin.

182:3.2 The Master remained in a p. attitude for a few

196:0.10 Jesus lived just such a life of p. consecration to the

prayers see prayersones who pray

4:1.4 over the righteous, and his ears are open to their p..”

5:3.2 P., all formal communications, everything except

5:4.8 religion may be determined by the nature of its p..

6:1.4 one of his earthly p.: “And now, O my Father,

7:3.3 is the basic channel for transmitting the genuine p.

7:3.6 there exists no plan whereby such unworthy p. can

8:4.8 “the divine ears which are ever open to their p..”

74:7.21 Adam did his best to discourage the use of set p.,

74:7.21 but the Edenites continued to use the p. and forms

87:5.4 the early p. always included the petition, “deliver

88:6.3 Some early incantations finally evolved into p..

88:6.3 imitative magic was practiced; p. were acted out;

88:6.3 magical dances were nothing but dramatic p..

89:8.7 so some were regarded as better p. than others.

89:8.8 And in many respects p. have not much changed

89:8.8 They are still read out of books, recited formally,

91:0.3 among certain Australian tribes primitive religious p.

91:0.4 these impersonal p. do not contribute anything to the

91:2.1 The first p. were merely verbalized wishes,

91:2.5 When religion is divested of a personal God, its p.

91:3.2 present-day Toda tribe, p. that were not addressed

91:4.3 Egoistic p. involve confessions and petitions and

91:4.4 contributory to achieving the answers to such p..

91:4.4 the primitive or immature mind regarding such p..

91:5.3 the social repercussions of such p. are dependent on

92:1.1 into tribal gods; magic formulas became modern p..

94:8.17 place for saving faith or p. to superhuman powers.

94:10.2 P. are fastened to a wheel, and with its turning they

95:6.3 this new religion was one of action—work—not p.

98:2.10 coupled with a personal God who could hear their p.

113:5.3 are not concerned with your appeals or with your p..

123:3.6 Joseph and Mary had trouble with Jesus about his p..

123:3.6 Jesus would say his p. just as he had been taught,

124:4.8 their practice of religious forms, such as the family p.

126:3.3 had many forms of praise and several formal p..

126:3.3 his older brothers and sisters to say individual p.

126:3.4 each member of the family formulate spontaneous p.,

128:1.7 in the days of the flesh so frequently offered up p.

128:1.7 and his p. were effective because he believed.”

131:1.8 with all your p. give thanks—ascend to worship.

131:5.5 and I offer p. for mercy and praise for forgiveness.

131:7.3 ‘If I hear your p., it is because you come before me

141:7.12 any man for advice; he never made requests for p..

142:7.16 suffer on earth, and not always are our p. answered.

144:1.10 approve of the practice of uttering set and formal p.

144:3.13 John the Baptist had taught his followers several p.

144:3.13 all great teachers had formulated p. for their pupils

144:3.13 the Jews had some twenty-five or thirty set p.

144:4.10 the Master so rarely uttered his p. as spoken words.

144:5.1 Jesus enjoined that these “parable p.” should not be

144:5.1 Among these p. were the following: Our Father in

144:5.49 Hear these our p. for your own sake; Be pleased to

144:5.18 granted for transcribing these seven specimen p.

146:2.6 wise father does not literally answer the foolish p.

146:2.7 your petitions will be forthcoming because your p.

146:2.10 the great danger of becoming self-centered in your p.

146:2.12 Do not let men hear your personal p..

146:2.12  P. of thanksgiving are appropriate for groups of

146:2.13 Of all the p. of the Hebrew scriptures he most

146:2.15 warned his followers against thinking that their p.

146:2.15 the spirit of thanksgiving was to be found in the p.

146:2.17 that, when they had made their p. to the Father,

150:0.2 sick with certain forms of oil in connection with p.

150:8.2 and the service was begun by the recital of two p.:

159:5.16 positive note in religion Jesus extended even to his p.

161:2.10 We have heard few of his p., but these few would

168:4.6 3. The p. of time, when indited by the spirit and

168:4.6 so vast that they can be answered only in eternity;

168:4.9 6. All true p. are addressed to spiritual beings, and

168:4.12 9. Do not hesitate to pray the p. of spirit longing;

168:4.13 reception of the full answers to your manifold p. and

175:1.9 For a pretense these hypocrites make long p. in

194:4.7 fellowship, in the breaking of bread, and in p..”

prayersones who pray

90:5.5 Some became singers, others p., and still others

prayingsee praying for

91:0.4 The Toda tribe of India observes this practice of p.

91:0.5 Prereligious p. was part of the mana practices of the

91:2.2 has always indicated positive action by the p. ego;

91:3.2 But such techniques of p. tend to evolve into the

91:3.2 this primitive type of p. is destined to evolve before

91:3.3 by successive generations of p. mortals, the alter ego

91:3.3 highest ideals and loftiest aspirations of the p. ego.

91:3.5 Aside from all that is superself in the experience of p.

91:4.0 4. ETHICAL PRAYING

91:4.1 Selfish and materialistic p. is incompatible with the

91:4.1 All such unethical p. reverts to the primitive levels of

91:4.1 Selfish p. transgresses the spirit of all ethics founded

91:4.3 In all your p. be fair; do not expect God to show

91:4.3 All p., whether individual or communal, may be

91:4.4 materialistic p. is destined to bring disappointment

91:4.4 characterized by primitive, selfish, materialistic p..

91:5.1 result of all such p. is the enhancement of character

91:5.2 Group or congregational p. is very effective in that

91:5.5 social contact with the person for whom he is p..

91:7.13 a certain danger associated with overmuch private p.

91:7.13 which is corrected and prevented by group p.,

91:8.0 8. PRAYING AS A PERSONAL EXPERIENCE

91:8.1 for primitive man found himself p. long before he

91:8.4 while in true p. prayer is the sincere communication

91:8.8 Many have abandoned regular p.; they only pray

91:8.9 But real p. does attain reality.

91:9.1 If you would engage in effective p., you should bear

140:2.3 When Jesus had finished p., the apostles remained

140:5.7 In the story of the Pharisee and the publican p. in the

144:2.2 True p is the sincere attitude of reaching heavenward

144:2.5 stories I tell you to encourage you to persist in p.

144:3.13 Jesus was particularly averse to p. in public.

144:4.3 In all p., remember that sonship is a gift.

144:4.10 Practically all of Jesus’ p. was done in the spirit and

146:2.10 Avoid materialistic p.; pray in the spirit and for the

146:2.14 that he referred to p. sincerely and in accordance

146:2.14 to p. wholeheartedly and intelligently, earnestly

146:6.3 still others fell to p. and wailing over their sins.

154:7.5 spent almost a week in talking, debating, and p..

167:5.1 much p. in public will not atone for lack of living

168:4.7 recognized only after that same p. mind has attained

182:3.4 And when he had finished p., he lay for a moment

196:0.9 his thinking and feeling, his believing and p.,

praying for

53:8.4 appeal of Gabriel p. for destruction of the rebels,

91:5.3 establish the habit of p. for that person every day

144:4.6 the beneficial influence of p. for one’s fellows.

146:2.10 Avoid p. much for yourself; pray more for the

prays

91:3.7 It is altogether fitting that man, when he p., should

91:4.3 When the prayer seeks nothing for the one who p.

91:4.5 effects great and lasting changes in the one who p.

91:5.5 2. The person who p. should come into intimate

91:6.7 the personal spiritual experience of the one who p.

146:2.8 social or outward religious status of the one who p..

161:2.4 Jesus p. for us and with us, but he never asks us to

161:2.6 Jesus p. like a man but performs like a God.

163:4.10 Peter explained that, when one so p., he will

pre-Adamic

34:7.2 But even on the most ideal planets, p. man must put

40:5.9 On many worlds like p. Urantia great numbers of the

40:5.10 Many persons from p. Urantia were thus advanced

74:8.8 That the earlier traditions recognized p. civilization

76:2.3 reverting to the standards and rulings of p. times.

77:4.1 for their failure to establish a great p. civilization.

pre-Adjuster

47:2.3 Children of p. ages are cared for in families of five,

pre-Aryan

78:4.4 These early Andites were not Aryan; they were p..

pre-Christian

121:6.5 Paul recognized and wisely eliminated from his p.

pre-Dravidian

78:1.9 7. P. India.

pre-echo

105:7.1 those who have considered it as a “p.” of the finite.

pre-electronic

0:6.6 This is the p. level of energy-matter.

42:4.12 The existence of p. forms of matter is indicated by

pre-emergent

42:3.13 Neither does it take into account the p. stages of

pre-eminence

138:7.1 coming kingdom of divine p. in the hearts of men?

170:2.5 4. It taught the p. of the spiritual compared with the

170:3.11 And when this kingdom of spiritual p. does come

170:4.9 1. The p. of the individual.

pre-eminently

60:2.10 This continued to be, p., the age of the dinosaurs.

61:2.5 On land this was p. the age of mammalian renovation

pre-energy

9:1.4 The Universal Father presides over the realms of p.

11:8.5 individuation of space potency into the p. forms of

29:5.5 (p. not responsive to direct Paradise gravity) into

pre-eventuated

31:9.4 the counsel of the p. senior Architect, contributed

pre-evolutionary

118:0.13 also liberation from the limitations of p. existence.

pre-existence

7:6.4 are they limited in their creative acts by the p.,

21:2.3 subject only to certain limitations inherent in the p.

21:5.8 are those inherent in the cosmic p. of certain forces

127:0.1 Jesus became increasingly conscious of his p.;

137:4.2 regarding his human existence, his divine p.,

pre-existent

2:7.5 the creative design which is behind, and p. to, all

23:1.1 There is no part of creation which is p. to the

28:6.5 In revealing the Father’s p. mercy, the Sons of God

32:2.1 From p. energy these divine Sons materialize matter,

33:2.2 His personal power is limited by the p. gravity

34:1.2 personal presence is but a transformation of the p.

36:1.1 Life Carriers are the offspring of p. personalities:

36:6.2 Mind can be derived only from p. mind.

42:2.16 there is next encountered a p. phase of energy which

56:10.4 which have been born of p. harmonious reality.

56:10.11 all of which stems from p. and eternal oneness.

60:4.2 the location of a mountain range is the p. lowland,

61:1.2 sprang directly and suddenly from the p. reptilian

62:1.1 were not directly related to the p. tribes of gibbons

62:3.4 not a single individual of the p. and ancestral race of

62:3.13 simians (excepting certain p. types of lemurs, apes,

82:4.3 sex relations grew out of these p. property rights.

89:1.4 that they took the place of thousands of p. taboos.

92:5.2 1. The p. ideas of the evolutionary cults.

101:1.6 the p. evolutionary sense of duty completes the

101:10.3 unceasing flow of conceptual potentiality from p.

111:0.4 the ba; the soul was not usually believed to be p.,

112:3.5 The p. Adjuster, with the memory transcription of

115:1.4 without appealing to the prior acts and p. volition of

117:3.7 Supreme’s deity nature is dependent on the p. unity

117:5.11 evolving soul of mortal man is created out of the p.

196:3.25 Morality is the essential p. soil of personal God-

196:3.34 an experience mightily confirmative of the p. truth of

pre-existential

106:0.9 7. Infinity. This level is p. and postexperiential.

106:8.1 both are as one in the pre-experiential, p. I AM.

pre-existentials

105:4.9 P. become existential in the seven Absolutes, and

106:0.17 of any creature to grasp what is really meant by p.

pre-existing

59:6.3 an unusual combination of commonplace and p.

pre-experienced

109:4.5 shall be given even the p. Adjuster of a slothful

pre-experiential

106:8.1 and both are as one in the p., pre-existential I AM.

pre-Havona

16:5.4 is basic to the very existence of every p. stage of

pre-Hellenic

98:1.1 the Melchizedek teachers penetrated to p. Greece,

pre-Paradise

14:6.38 Havona is the p. training goal of every ascending

14:6.38 Here mortals attain p. Deity—the Supreme Being.

25:2.3 Conciliators of p. status do not serve interchangeably

39:9.3 craved assignment as destiny guardians in the p. days

196:2.2 schools of the successive levels of the p. career.

pre-Planetary Prince

45:4.3 1. Onagar, the master mind of the p. age, who

52:0.2 1. P. Man.

55:3.1 the early times of primitive man during the p. age.

63:6.8 this master mind and spiritual leader of the p. days is

64:0.2 first half of its story corresponds to the p. days of

pre-Sumerian

77:4.6 3. The central or p. Nodites.

77:4.6 They persisted for thousands of years and furnished

81:2.19 Only the gulf coast p. Nodites continued to make

pre-Sumerians

78:1.4 2. P. and other Nodites.

pre-Trinity

21:2.8 design is controlled by the Trinity or by the p. spirit

56:3.5 with a fragment of the p. spirit endowment of

106:9.9 the existential, solitary, p. nonattainable I AM

pre-Urantia

114:7.6 extraordinary versatility and probable p. experience

pre-white

78:4.4 They were not white; they were p..

preabsonite

43:9.3 spiritual experience of Havona and the p. training on

preachsee preachimperative

5:4.8 the Christians p. a gospel aimed at a “knowledge of

95:1.8 had been commissioned to p. a definite gospel,

96:6.3 Joshua found it necessary to p. a stern gospel to his

97:4.6 Hosea continued to p. repentance and forgiveness,

97:5.2 Isaiah went on to p. the eternal nature of God, his

97:5.3 because he has anointed me to p. good tidings to the

132:4.7 This was the Marcus who heard Peter p. in Rome

132:4.7 the Roman persecutors and boldly continued to p.

135:4.4 that deterred John from going forth to p. about the

135:6.0 6. JOHN BEGINS TO PREACH

135:6.1 near the entrance to the ford and began to p. to the

135:6.4 between the time John began to p. and baptize and

135:9.2 But John continued to p. with great power,

135:9.2 John’s disciples began to p. to the overflowing

135:9.7 For this cause came I out of the wilderness to p.

136:0.2 When Jesus began to p., there remained the

137:7.3 in Galilee while John continued to p. in Judea.

137:8.14 “I have come to p. the glad tidings of the kingdom.

138:1.1 that later he would permit them to p. in public, but

138:7.4 I shall subsequently ordain you to p. the gospel

138:8.2 Jesus taught them to p the forgiveness of sin through

139:4.6 was no longer able to stand in the pulpit and p. but

139:5.5 multitudes who came to hear Jesus teach and p.,

140:1.5 this kingdom of which you p. is God within you.

140:10.4 And the gospel you are going forth to p. has to do

141:3.1 apostles continued to p. twice daily to the multitude.

141:8.2 Jesus’ commission to the twelve to p the glad tidings

143:6.5 Jesus would not again visit the heart of Samaria to p.

144:7.4 teachers whom the Master commissioned to p.

144:8.1 by Pella, where they again began to teach and p..

144:8.3 Let me ask you who heard John p. before Herod

145:5.7 I have ordained you to p. the gospel and minister to

145:5.10 reluctantly they went forth to p. the good tidings in

146:0.2 was the first time Jesus permitted his associates to p.

146:0.2 were at liberty to p. and teach without restriction,

146:1.4 Todan was among the first to p. the good news to

146:3.9 The apostles continued to p. and baptize believers,

146:4.1 and Peter or one of the other apostles would p. at

146:4.1 Jesus and the apostles would often teach and p. at

149:0.2 I will ordain you to p. the gospel of the kingdom.”

150:2.2 evangelists were free to enter the evil resorts and p.

150:8.9 he has anointed me to p. good tidings to the poor.

152:7.1 neither did he permit them to teach or p. while

153:0.3 on this Sabbath afternoon to p. his epoch-making

154:6.3 if he would give up the foolishness of trying to p.

156:2.2 they went abroad in Sidon to teach and p. during the

156:5.19 all your efforts to p. truth and proclaim the gospel.

159:3.1 the principles which should guide those who p. truth,

160:1.14 I teach, linked with the gospel which you p.,

162:1.5 many reasons why Jesus was able publicly to p. in

165:1.2 audience that heard Jesus or Peter p. each morning.

165:5.3 to the sustenance of all who teach and p. and heal.

165:6.3 You p. peace on earth, but my mission will not

165:6.3 to be set against each other by the gospel you p..

166:5.5 of Jesus’ teachings which Paul elected to p..

169:3.1 olden parable is not according to the gospel we p.,

172:5.3 Peter would so much have liked to p. the gospel of

178:1.11 Remember that you are commissioned to p. this

181:2.15 unbelievers that you might live and continue to p.

191:5.3 the Greeks exalted beauty; the Hindus p. devotion,

192:2.11 Cease to fear men; be unafraid to p. the good news

192:2.11 You now are free to p. the glad tidings just as are

192:2.12 eye single only to obeying your commission to p.

192:4.2 at Bethsaida to hear Peter p. his first public sermon

193:2.2 send I you abroad to p. this salvation of sonship.

194:0.3 instructed that the gospel which they should p.

194:0.7 how these men came to p. a new gospel about Jesus

194:1.1 they began to p. the new message of a risen Messiah.

194:3.5 qualifying believers effectively to p. the gospel of

194:4.11 Stephen and his Greek associate began to p. more

196:2.1 You may p. a religion about Jesus, but, perforce,

preachimperative

95:1.8 to p. only the gospel of divine favor through faith

95:7.3 to “go into all the world and p. the gospel,”

100:7.6 Jesus exhorted his followers to p. the gospel to all

140:9.2 “Go into all the world and p. the glad tidings of the

140:10.1 P. repentance to those who stand in need of such

142:5.5 apostles were emboldened by Jesus’ teaching to p.

150:4.2 P. the gospel of the kingdom and proclaim the truth

150:4.2 What I have taught you privately, that p. with

152:7.1 neither did he permit them to teach or p. while

163:1.4 everywhere you go, p., saying, ‘The kingdom of

191:5.3 the commission to go into all the world and p. this

192:2.2 P. the gospel without fear or favor; remember always

194:4.2 go out at once to p. their gospel with new power.

preachedsee preachedJesus

93:5.4 the Salem religion, which had been p. in Chaldea;

94:1.5 Salem missionaries p. the one God of Melchizedek,

96:7.7 Thus from Ur there is p. salvation, divine favor, by

97:1.5 And Samuel p. anew the story of God’s sincerity,

97:1.10 prophets of this age p. a religion designed to foster

97:4.5 Hosea p. forgiveness through repentance, not by

97:6.3 Jeremiah also p. of the just and loving God described

97:7.4 Isaiah p. these theories of the nature of God with

97:7.6 Like Isaiah the first, this leader p. a God of creation

97:7.14 This prophet of the captivity p. to his people and

97:8.3 Isaiah the first had p. a beneficent king-deliverer.

104:1.11 Trinity of Father, Son, and Spirit, but Paul seldom p.

121:4.4 in market places they continually p. their doctrine

121:4.4 They p. simplicity and virtue and urged men to

121:5.16 Christianity, as Paul p. it, was founded upon a fact:

133:3.3 During the eighteen months Paul p. in Corinth,

134:9.8 and John p.: “The kingdom of heaven is at hand;

135:6.5 John p. four months at Bethany ford before starting

135:6.6 to be the Messiah, and by whose authority he p..

135:7.1 The longer he p. the more confused he became,

135:10.1 John never again p. as he had before baptizing Jesus.

135:10.1 But he p., baptized, and journeyed on southward.

135:11.4 —that the poor have good tidings p. to them—

136:0.1 John p. the kingdom of heaven but hardly entered

136:0.2 When John p. the coming kingdom, the burden of

140:10.1 Said Jesus: “John p. a baptism of repentance,

141:1.2 a point on the Jordan near Pella where John had p.

142:7.4 John had p. in terms of the coming kingdom.

143:0.1 Here they p. for several days to the people who

143:1.5 this generation have the gospel p. to them.

143:1.5 The gospel of the kingdom is to be p. to all men—

143:5.7 I know, Sir, that John has p. about the coming of the

143:6.2 Jesus and the apostles went into Sychar and p. two

143:6.6 p. the good news of the kingdom—the fatherhood

144:6.9 John’s apostles p., “Repent and be baptized.”

144:7.3 while they both p. the gospel of the kingdom as they

144:8.3 that the poor have good tidings p. to them.”

145:2.1 In the morning Peter had p. on “The Kingdom.”

145:5.8 On this first tour they p. the gospel in many cities,

146:0.1 p. the gospel and baptized believers in Rimmon,

146:1.1 Peter here p. one of the great sermons of his early

146:4.2 While the apostles visited the homes and p. in the

147:6.3 Peter p. to the assembled multitude at the crossing

148:1.4 evangelists, though they taught and p. the gospel,

153:2.4 your positions of influence and power while we p.

155:2.2 —things physical—while they p. and taught with

156:3.1 The apostles p. in Porphyreon and the evangelists

156:4.1 two and two they taught and p. in all parts of Tyre

156:6.1 Peter p. to them on the evening of July 25.

162:1.1 message might have the prestige of having been p. at

163:4.9 Simon Peter took them off by themselves and p. to

165:0.4 in the various cities where they taught and p..

166:2.2 more willing to believe the gospel p. by the seventy

167:2.3 Abner p. on this parable that night at the general

172:1.6 this gospel shall be p. throughout the whole world,

177:2.2 You came over to the Jordan, where we p. and

191:4.3 you have p. the gospel in power; the Greeks

194:4.5 and p. the hope of his speedy return to this world to

preachedJesus

137:8.4 Before Jesus p. this memorable sermon on the

139:1.5 Whether Jesus privately taught the apostles or p. to

140:8.3 What he p. against was not forethought but anxiety

141:3.1 the multitude, and Jesus p. each Sabbath afternoon.

142:5.1 One of the great sermons that Jesus p. in the temple

143:6.2 Jesus and the apostles went into Sychar and p. two

143:6.6 p. the good news of the kingdom—the fatherhood

145:2.1 Jesus p. his sermon on “The Will of the Father in

145:5.8 On this first tour they p. the gospel in many cities,

146:0.1 p. the gospel and baptized believers in Rimmon,

149:4.3 Jesus always p. temperance and taught consistency

153:2.4 your positions of influence and power while we p.

164:3.11 the prophet of Galilee who had p. in Jerusalem

165:2.1 that Jesus p. the sermon on the “Good Shepherd.”

165:3.1 Jesus p. the memorable sermon on “Trust and

169:0.1 Jesus p. every afternoon to the crowds and each

170:0.1 March 11, Jesus p. his last sermon at Pella.

171:1.2 after he had p. the sermon on “Counting the Cost.”

183:2.3 the Jews reminded Judas that Jesus had always p.

194:2.1 Jesus’ message, as he p. it and lived it in his day,

preacher

97:6.2 finally and forever did this intrepid p. proclaim

97:7.4 And this young p. left on record his teachings,

97:7.12 And this p. of a supernal God never ceased to

125:6.6 function as a teacher of truth, a p. of righteousness

130:8.1 Shortly he became an enthusiastic p. of the Cynics

132:4.1 as teacher of the twelve and p. to the multitudes.

135:4.5 just such a fearless and daring p. of righteousness.

135:4.6 to begin his short but brilliant career as a public p..

135:5.8 of this sincere, enthusiastic, rough-and-ready p. of

135:6.2 to all who heard John that he was more than a p..

135:6.3 It is not surprising that this strange p. created a stir

135:6.4 a new feature about the work of this Nazarite p.:

135:6.7 John was a heroic but tactless p..

135:11.3 the natural outworking of the great p.-prophet’s

135:12.2 Therefore Herod kept the Nazarite p. in prison, not

139:1.4 Although Andrew was never an effective p., he was

139:2.9 But Peter was the outstanding p. of the twelve;

139:5.8 Philip was not a dogmatic p. who exhorted his

139:11.6 Simon became a powerful and effective p. of “Peace

141:7.10 is exactly what he did; he was a teacher, not a p..

141:7.10 Peter was a much more effective p. than Jesus.

145:3.13 Jesus became as much a physician as a p..

151:2.2 sower is the gospel p.; the seed is the word of God

154:5.3 I am neither a teacher nor a p., but it is in my heart

154:6.8 how human beings are swayed by the p.’ eloquence,

159:2.0 2. THE STRANGE PREACHER

164:5.6 fruitfully, Josiah became a lifelong p. of the gospel

172:5.3 Peter was a great p., and he disliked to see such a

192:0.2 common consent and because he was their chief p..

preacher-prophet

135:11.3 in the natural outworking of the great p.’ career.

preachers

90:5.5 and still others sacrificers; later came the orators—p..

98:0.2 These p. of faith and trust in God were functioning

98:3.9 Salem believers was made by an earnest group of p.,

121:4.4 These wandering Cynic p. did much to prepare the

130:5.1 teachings when the first p. from Jerusalem arrived.

132:0.4 early acceptance of the teachings of the gospel p.

132:3.11 of great assistance to the later arriving p. of Jesus’

133:0.1 the time of the appearance in Rome of the first p.

138:10.11 as ambassadors of the kingdom and p. of its glad

139:1.4 who subsequently became one of the greatest p. of

140:0.1 apostles together for their ordination as public p. of

141:1.3 Andrew divided the multitude and assigned the p.

148:1.3 later seventy gospel teachers and p. were drawn.

149:7.2 the older teachers were edified by the young p. as

150:9.5 as a sober and serious group of disillusioned p. of

151:2.7 the majority of his fellow p. were about ready to

163:1.1 Abner was placed at the head of these gospel p. and

176:1.3 Jesus did not want its teachers and p. to perish in the

191:6.2 a nation, nor to a special group of teachers or p..

preaches

171:4.6 Go you and tell that fox that the Son of Man p. in

preachingsee preaching tour

48:6.8 to adhere to the p. of “the goodness of God, which

73:2.1 had been p. the advent of a promised Son of God,

93:5.4 they learned of Melchizedek through the p. of Ovid

94:0.1 p. Machiventa’s gospel of man’s faith and trust in

95:7.3 and had they been more gracious in that p.,

97:1.3 was by sheer force of compulsion; he did little p.,

121:4.4 Their plan of popular p. was much after the pattern

121:8.6 before he left Jerusalem to engage in evangelistic p..

128:3.6 whose boldness in p. this early gospel resulted in his

129:1.15 he could enter upon his career of teaching and p.

130:1.3 This was the same Gadiah who listened to the p. of

130:2.3 the spiritually hungry Asiatic peoples as did the p. of

130:2.5 Greek and the other a Roman, believed Philip’s p.

130:8.1 and after the death of Peter he went on to Spain p.

132:0.10 On one occasion, while p. in Rome, Simon Peter,

133:3.2 afterward, when Paul was p. in this very synagogue,

133:3.2 his message and had voted to forbid his further p. in

134:7.3 when the Apostle Paul was p. in Antioch and heard

134:9.8 of one John who was p. while baptizing penitents

135:5.8 minds of those who listened to his impassioned p..

135:6.3 as the travelers carried abroad the news of his p.

135:6.7 One day when he was p. and baptizing on the west

135:8.1 soon after John took up his p. position near Pella,

135:8.4 become believers in John’s p. of the coming kingdom

135:8.4 He had heard of Jesus’ remarks concerning his p.,

135:9.0 9. FORTY DAYS OF PREACHING

135:9.2 After the experience of this day the p. of John took

135:9.9 To John’s inquiries about his own p. and mission

135:10.2 ford of the Jordan, where he had begun his p. of

135:10.2 the character of John’s p. gradually changed into

135:10.3 Herod Antipas, in whose territory John had been p.

135:10.3 the multitude arrived to hear the p. and witness

136:0.1 at the height of the popular interest in John’s p.

136:1.5 the mighty and immediate appeal of John’s p.,

136:2.1 Jesus was baptized at the very height of John’s p.

136:4.1 Jesus well knew that John’s fearless and tactless p.

137:5.4 behooves us to await the completion of John’s p..

137:7.3 sought to persuade Jesus to launch forth with the p.

137:7.4 Herod was more concerned about the p. of John.

137:7.13 as John had, p. the gospel and instructing believers,

137:7.14 tarried before embarking on their active public p.,

137:8.2 days before the p. of this sermon on “The Kingdom,”

137:8.17 “John came p. repentance to prepare you for the

138:0.1 After p. the sermon on “The Kingdom,” Jesus

138:1.1 forbade to baptize and advised against public p..

138:6.3 Be not sidetracked into p. about me and about my

138:10.7 in a general way select places for teaching and p.,

138:10.8 to maintain order among the crowds during the p..

139:1.6 through the energetic and inspiring p. of Peter,

139:5.7 foolish questions than in the sermon he might be p.

139:5.9 Likewise, when he went into Samaria p. and

139:7.10 Matthew journeyed north, p. the gospel and

139:7.10 on Matthew went, p. and baptizing, through Syria,

139:8.13 North African coast, and Sicily, p. the glad tidings

139:8.13 And Thomas continued p. and baptizing until he

139:9.3 They were the chief ushers of the p. hours and

139:11.11 Simon penetrated into the heart of Africa, p. the

139:12.1 Judas became interested in the p. and work of John

140:4.1 those who were to go on p. the gospel and aspiring

140:7.1 “Now must you begin your work of p. the glad

140:8.15 he was not p. against wealth and property, merely its

141:1.2 tarried for more than two weeks, teaching and p..

141:1.3 Jesus did no public p..

141:1.4 as they did not in any way detract from John’s p.,

141:3.2 Peter, James, and John did most of the public p..

141:6.1 several days to hear the teaching and listen to the p.

141:6.2 Go then, Simon, teaching and p. the kingdom,

141:7.1 with his apostles remained here, teaching and p.,

141:7.10 Jesus’ p. was so effective because of his unique

142:7.14 recalled this experience in connection with their p.

142:8.1 No public p. was done on this trip, only house-to-

142:8.5 but when they observed that he did no public p.,

143:1.0 1. PREACHING AT ARCHELAIS

143:1.1 Phasaelis, where they had their first experience p.

143:1.7 “Today, the unbelievers may taunt you with p. a

143:1.9 The result upon the public p. and personal ministry

143:1.9 not so much with the p. of the negative virtues and

143:4.3 The apostles were not averse to p. in the Greek cities

143:6.1 he said in reference to the p. of John the Baptist.

144:0.3 the days of the preliminary work of teaching and p.

144:6.9 repentance should be attached to the p. of baptism

145:3.13 his apostles did the work of public p. and baptizing

145:5.7 been prepared for the p. of the good tidings of the

146:0.2 threw themselves into the work of p. the gospel,

146:1.0 1. PREACHING AT RIMMON

146:4.6 where they spent almost a week p. the good news;

146:4.6 insistence that they refrain, in their teaching and p.

147:0.2 did most of their public p. in Galilee rather than

147:2.2 but Jesus enjoined them to do no public p.,

147:2.3 Abner and many of the early believers in John’s p..

147:6.2 Roman officials were not much alarmed by his p..

147:6.3 remained three days, p., teaching, and baptizing.

148:8.3 All who heard his p. recognized that his teaching

149:0.3 while they carried on their work of p. and teaching

149:7.1 to dispatch messengers to the various p. groups with

150:4.1 they may pass quickly over all Galilee p. the gospel

150:4.3 not deceived—peace will not always attend your p..

150:7.1 arrange with the ruler of the synagogue for his p.

151:0.1 By March 10 all of the p. and teaching groups had

151:2.5 our p., we should employ true stories, not fables,

151:5.1 spoke to them in the early afternoon after the p. of

151:6.3 had gone over to Bethsaida, where he heard the p.

154:4.6 There was much talk about Jesus’ p. doctrines

154:6.3 would allow these wicked Pharisees to stop his p..”

155:2.2 p. the gospel of the kingdom to a small but earnest

155:3.1 that a new phase of the work of p. the kingdom

156:3.1 to the kingdom during this week of teaching and p..

156:6.3 as to the next move to be made in the work of p. the

159:3.9 In p. the gospel of the kingdom, you are simply

159:6.5 Perean mission developed into a campaign of p. and

162:1.11 such amazing assertions when p. among his friends.

163:0.2 Peter taught methods of public p.; Nathaniel

163:1.6 these thirty-five couples went forth p. and teaching

163:4.5 might detract from wholehearted devotion to p. the

166:5.1 associates, who were p. and teaching in Philadelphia.

168:0.2 that Jesus would leave his work of teaching and p.

170:5.19 this story about Jesus nearly supplanted the p. of

171:3.1 went right on with their work of teaching and p..

172:1.3 hate to crumble before this p. of the Father’s love for

172:5.3 that they were to do no teaching or p. while in

173:3.4 injunction to refrain from all public teaching and p.

175:1.1 In connection with this teaching and p. the Father

177:1.4 permitted to follow on with them since their first p.

178:1.9 The persistent p. of this gospel of the kingdom will

178:1.14 aggressive in the p. of this gospel of the kingdom,

178:1.16 directly in the way of the p. of the gospel of the

178:1.16 forget that you are commissioned to go forth p.

181:2.12 As you go onward p. this gospel of the kingdom,

181:2.20 fully do the work you were called to do—the p. of

181:2.29 and go on living a life dedicated to p. this gospel,

191:1.4 heard the glorified Master exhort him to go on p.

191:6.3 Go you, therefore, into all the world p. this gospel,

192:0.1 the apostles were in hiding and did no public p.,

192:0.2 From now on public p. became the main business of

192:4.4 They did considerable teaching and p. on the way

192:4.7 all pledged themselves to go forth in the public p. of

193:0.4 You are to go forth p. the love of God and service

193:0.5 Therefore, go you now into all the world p. this

193:3.2 will presently go into all the world p. this gospel

193:6.4 in retirement for some time before he went forth p.

193:6.4 Nathaniel differed with Peter regarding p. about

193:6.4 he went on into the lands beyond Mesopotamia p.

194:0.3 with power from on high, p. glad tidings to the

194:2.9 seemed greatly to facilitate the p. of the good news.

194:3.9 “new teacher,” and reception of the apostles’ p. by

194:4.4 these men whom Jesus had ordained to go forth p.

194:4.5 the message of the early believers had to do with p.

195:0.1 The results of Peter’s p. on the day of Pentecost

195:1.5 stood up in Athens p. “Christ and Him Crucified,”

195:2.2 unfortunate use of the term “kingdom” in their p..

196:0.9 his believing and praying, his teaching and p..

preaching tour

137:8.1 June 22, shortly before they went out on their first p.

138:10.11 start for Jerusalem and Judea on their first public p..

145:0.1 prepared to launch out in the first public p. of Galilee

145:0.2 apostles preparatory to their first extensive public p..

146:0.0 FIRST PREACHING TOUR OF GALILEE

146:0.1 The first public p. of Galilee began on Sunday,

147:6.2 up to the time of the beginning of the second p. in

148:3.1 trained evangelists upon their second public p. of

148:7.1 and the new corps of evangelists on the second p. of

145:5.8 started out upon their first really public and open p.

149:0.0 THE SECOND PREACHING TOUR

149:0.1 The second public p. of Galilee began on Sunday,

149:0.3 This entire second p. was principally an effort to

149:3.2 now out with the evangelists on this second p. of

149:4.0 4. PROGRESS OF THE PREACHING TOUR

149:4.1 Jesus did very little public work on this p., but he

149:7.3 117 evangelists who participated in this second p. of

150:0.0 THE THIRD PREACHING TOUR

150:0.3 preparatory to being sent forth on the third p. of

150:7.2 included his native village in any of his earlier p..

150:9.4 This turbulent ending of the third public p. had a

159:0.1 they were ready to begin the teaching and p. of the

167:0.2 No miracles had attended the recent p. through the

preachment

94:6.10 The Confucian p. of morality was predicated on the

94:8.9 The moral commandments of Gautama’s p. were

94:8.19 indeed, Gautama’s life was much greater than his p..

95:4.2 The chief p. of this good man had to do with

97:7.9 prophet persisted in the p. of divine constancy,

preachments

97:7.1 Yahweh had suffered from the international p. of

98:2.10 cults was the Orphic brotherhood, whose moral p.

131:0.1 from the p. of the missionaries of Machiventa

preactual

105:2.3 arising within the same I AM—the prepotential, p.,

preadjutant

36:5.14 as controllers and directors of the p. mind levels,

preadjutant-spirit

42:10.3 1. P. minds.

preadult

39:0.10 seraphim have no such p. life—no childhood.

preagreement

65:4.9 it was by p. that the Melchizedek observers, twelve

prearranged

74:8.1 Adam’s preliminary plans for organization was not p.

122:9.3 Zacharias had p. with Simeon and Anna to indicate,

124:6.12 they reached the place p. for their accommodation

166:4.7 full well that such occurrences are in no way p.

174:4.1 It was the p. plan of the confederated Pharisees,

prearrangement

157:0.1 By p. this visit was to occur at Zebedee’s boatshop

159:6.2 corps of workers assembled by p. at Magadan Park.

168:3.7 Jesus and the apostles assembled, by p., at the home

173:0.1 Early on this Monday morning, by p., Jesus and the

preascension

105:6.5 compensating the p. limitations of imperfection.

preatmospheric

58:5.2 Throughout the early and p. ages the world was so

preatomic

42:5.5 and represent the p. stage of this form of matter.

42:6.2 P. matter becomes slightly gravity responsive when

prebaptismal

109:6.6 the p. humanity of Joshua ben Joseph, the eternal

174:5.10 the Personalized Adjuster of his indwelling during p.

prebestowal

21:3.13 Even in the p. ages a Creator Son rules his domain

21:3.13 The sovereignty exercised by a p. Creator Son in a

37:5.1 the exclusive destiny of all mortals in the p. ages

52:5.8 which has had the preliminary training of the p. Sons

120:0.6 Michael held the usual p. conference with Gabriel

120:0.9 And from this p. charge of Immanuel to the ruler

136:3.6 counsel he received in connection with the p. charge

141:7.11 on high,” referring to the p. instructions of Immanuel

prebirds

60:3.21 The wading and swimming p. of earlier ages had not

60:3.21 They were a short-lived species, soon becoming

precarious

86:1.1 who lived on the ragged edge of a p. existence.

94:2.2  the p. system collapsed before the debasing cults

119:7.4 that our Creator and friend was taking the most p.

136:4.1 In view of John’s p. situation, Jesus began

precaution

136:7.1 to take reasonable p. to prevent the untimely

precautionary

62:2.4 an extraordinary fear which led to those wise p.

precautions

69:5.2 At first such p. were designed to defend property

162:8.1 these p. being taken because the Jewish authorities

precede

52:7.1 but no one knows whether his second coming will p.

81:6.18 The conquest of dialects must p. the spread of a

135:5.5 would of necessity p. the establishment of the new

140:10.1 in the kingdom, being righteous, by faith, must p.

162:9.4 all to join him in the united effort which was to p.

174:1.1 I maintain that repentance and confession must p.

179:0.2 which was to p. the regular Passover celebration.

preceded

28:7.3 those safe and dependable pilgrims who have p.

32:2.1 The Creator Sons are p. in universe organization by

32:2.2 These energy controllers who p. the Creator Son in

47:3.6 our loved ones and earth friends who may have p.

53:5.2 At the time of this rebellion and the two which p. it

69:5.10 was woman exchange; it long p. horse trading.

69:5.15 a higher degree of freedom than any that ever p. it

69:9.12 But game laws, the right to hunt, long p. land laws.

81:6.23 man to stand on the shoulders of all who have p. him

83:2.2 As raiding p. trading, so marriage by capture p.

83:2.2 so marriage by capture p. marriage by contract.

85:5.2 Moon worship p. sun worship.

86:2.5 law and order wherein all effects are p. by definite

87:2.1 the negative program of ghost placation long p. the

90:4.5 and was p. by efforts to rub medicine in, even as

105:5.3 transcendentals both p. and succeeded all that is

120:0.1 events which immediately p. the Creator Son’s

130:0.5 during these years that just p. his public ministry.

132:0.10 heard about this scribe of Damascus who had p.

precedence

3:0.3 then the creatorship nature of Deity would take p.

48:6.37 Nothing can take p. over the work of your status

54:6.2 that God as a Father takes p. over all other phases of

120:3.3 2. As concerns family relationships, give p. to the

126:3.5 his earthly father’s family must take p. of all duties;

137:1.6 Before men, others may take p. over you, but in

141:7.5 relations with men which should forever take p. over

precedent

70:11.7 Reference to p. in court decisions represents the

76:2.3 animal sacrifice so that Cain had a justifiable p. for

114:7.16 There is no p. for such an episode in all the history

144:6.1 his leaders to be apostles, following the p. of Jesus

168:3.2 decision of death, without trial and in defiance of p..

precedes

2:7.5 The creator thought invariably p. creative action.

49:1.5 the vegetable form always p. the animal and is quite

52:0.9 appearance of man p. the successive mortal epochs

57:3.7 the period which always p. the final segregation of

74:1.5 in the personality lapse of consciousness which p.

81:6.9 Invention always p. the acceleration of cultural

102:3.13 In science,the idea p. the expression of its realization

102:3.13 in religion, the experience of realization p. the

102:8.6 While personal religion p. the evolution of human

103:7.2 And as material intuitive instinct p. the appearance

112:2.6 In the cosmic economy insight p. foresight.

179:4.2 How deceitful is the intellectual pride that p. the

precedingsee preceding age; preceding period

15:1.4 direct southerly course just p. the eastward swing;

24:0.11 and service have been discussed in the p. paper.

28:6.8 only as the beautiful climax to these p. adjuncts

34:2.1 during the ages p. the final Michael bestowal; but

37:0.2 P. papers have dealt with the created orders of

39:4.8 have acquired during the eight p. life experiences—

44:5.9 the pilgrims of space have traversed the p. circles,

49:1.5 developed from basic patterns of the p. vegetable

59:0.3 This epoch intervenes between the p. prelife or

59:0.8 already developed from p. vegetable organisms,

59:2.6 covered all the land submerged by the p. deluge,

60:0.2 The closing epochs of the p. era were indeed the age

60:1.4 a water or marine deposit continuous with the p.

60:1.9 ancestors developed in Africa during the p. epoch,

60:3.16 The deposition layers of these and p. lava flows are

60:4.4 above water during several of the p. inundations.

61:7.5 invasion of the ice was not so extensive as the p. one

75:1.3 miscarriage of the mission of the p. administration.

76:6.1 worlds all so familiar to them in the days p. their

80:7.6 five cultural stages, each less spiritual than the p.,

80:9.4 although the p. Cro-Magnon type is well preserved

86:0.1 The evolution of religion from the p. and primitive

92:2.3 one generation might look upon as obscene, p.

101:9.1 created and fostered by p. evolutionary religion.

118:0.13 epoch provides immediate destiny for all p. stages.

118:4.2 exhibit inheritance from other and p. causation.

120:0.3 In the course of each of these p. bestowals Michael

120:2.2 the unadjudicated affairs of all p. insurrections,

141:7.8 by most of the evolutionary religions of p. times.

144:7.1 the established forms and usages of the p. religion

145:3.11 in view of Jesus’ p. expression of healing desire—

152:6.1 Events of the p. few weeks had moved too swiftly

158:4.2 a certain citizen of Tiberias who had arrived the p.

164:3.4 believed to be expiating the sins committed in p lives

172:5.12 ferment because of the Master’s rebuke the p. day

173:0.1 had not recovered from the experience of the p. day.

173:1.3 the 15th to the 25th of the month p. the Passover,

177:4.2 On the p. day Judas had disclosed to some of his

178:2.9 and John Mark during the afternoon of the p. day

179:0.1 of the Passover not later than noon of the p. day.

191:6.1 detail all that had been told him by the p. runner.

preceding age(s)

34:2.1 during the ages p. the final Michael bestowal; but

52:5.9 of the discoveries of the physical sciences of p..

59:5.21 began to modify the marine climate of the p.

59:6.8 the frogs reached their climax in the p. and rapidly

60:2.7 The flora of this age was much like that of the p..

60:3.21 attempt to produce mammals during this and a p..

60:4.2 of the land erosion and marine drifts of the p..

117:2.4 In a sense we are in status as of the p. universe age

121:5.1 Throughout p. religion had chiefly been an affair of

preceding period(s)

52:2.11 The p. of tribal struggles and rugged competition in

59:0.9 the later strata of the p by extensive erosion deposits

59:1.1 made their appearance toward the close of the p.

59:5.1 The appearance of fish during the p. marks the apex

60:0.2 outlived the rigorous trials of the p. of biologic

60:2.10 taken to the water for sustenance during the p. of sea

60:3.2 Near the close of the p. geologic period much of the

61:4.4 the life of the p. continued to evolve and spread.

61:5.1 By the close of the p. the lands of the northeastern

precept

100:1.4 p. or even example is not lastingly influential.

167:6.5 The Master by p. and example taught the value of

precepts

92:4.7 The cardinal p. of his teachings were trust and faith.

94:6.11 These Confucian p., while perpetuating the best of

99:1.6 restatements of its moral mandates and spiritual p.,

135:5.1 In the light of the Mosaic doctrines and the p. of the

140:8.2 His p about trusting the Father must not be adjudged

153:3.3 teaching as their doctrines the p. of men.

170:3.9 inevitably to the practice of the p. of the family

180:5.11 can ever be properly understood as dogmas or p..

prechlorophyll

65:5.2 reversion of certain primitive plant life to the p.

prechoice

75:6.3 All children of p. age were taken to Edentia.

precinct

125:1.2 frivolous courtesans parading about within this p. of

precincts

73:4.1 No animals were ever slaughtered within its p..

74:0.1 of Adam and Eve was carried on within the p. of

125:0.4 with his parents Jesus passed through the temple p.

125:0.5 The temple p. could accommodate over two hundred

125:4.3 forbidden and reputedly sacred p. of the temple,

142:1.1 conducted teaching groups outside the sacred p..

163:3.3 If one’s wealth does not invade the p. of the soul,

164:5.3 he passed out through the temple p.; and meeting

173:1.2 begun to establish their bazaars in the temple p.,

173:1.3 which was carried on right within the temple p..

precious

3:1.10 safeguarding these phases of God’s p. presence

28:6.7 Nevertheless, though mercy is thus p. and dearly

46:5.31 worlds abound in crystals and the so-called p. metals

54:4.4 All these p. endowments were lost by giving way to

73:3.5 the Garden abounded in p. stones and metals,

85:2.5 The belief that water or p. metals beneath the earth’s

97:7.7 I will be with you since you are p. in my sight.”

131:8.5 Since he can forgive sins, he is indeed most p. to

137:7.14 looked back upon these four months as the most p.

139:7.3 to be absent from many of the most p. seasons of

140:4.3 In Jesus’ time salt was p..

143:2.4 faith in the exceedingly great and p. promises of

147:5.4 but she has anointed my feet with p. lotions.

159:4.4 Nineveh and the so-called heathen, none the less p.

160:2.6 is best designed to draw forth those p. impulses

160:4.12 all of these memory treasures radiate their most p.

172:1.7 Mary had provided this p. ointment with which to

precipice

58:5.8 since has that eastern coast line hovered over the p.

136:7.1 a tree on an overhanging ledge of rock with a p.

151:6.6 thirty swine and drove most of them over a p. into

186:1.7 other about his neck, and cast himself over the p..

precipitate

22:4.5 for the Trinity embrace does seem to p. out of the

54:5.4 3. No affectionate father is p. in visiting punishment

83:8.9 by the p. augmentation of woman’s liberties,

110:4.5 revelation often so blinds the creature as to p. a

137:7.14 Jesus did not p. confusion by the presentation of

172:3.12 they feared to arrest him lest such action p. a revolt

precipitated

11:1.4 Did he move, universal pandemonium would be p.

34:7.4 The Caligastia upheaval p. world-wide confusion and

54:5.13 a crime which p. world-wide pandemonium, and if

95:6.1 when a change of rulers p. a bitter persecution which

195:0.3 as such a pretension it quickly p. the social-moral

195:6.1 Scientists have unintentionally p. mankind into a

precipitates

176:4.7 natural death, which so suddenly p. mortal man into

precipitating

35:9.6 rebelled against the universe government, thus p.

66:8.4 rebellion, thus p. the long confusion of the planet.

99:7.5 activate him with less danger of p. fanatical reactions

precipitation

46:2.2 the daily p. of the condensation of moisture during

57:7.7 cooled sufficiently to start p. of rain on the hot rocky

57:8.2 The atmosphere, together with incessant moisture p.,

57:8.13 (Limestone can form as a result of chemical p.; not

61:5.2 produced an almost constant p. of moisture from

61:5.2 ice age persisted just as long as this excessive p.

68:4.5 constitutes the biologic safety brake against p. too

precipitous

150:9.3 out of the synagogue to the brow of a near-by p.

precise

10:6.16 specifically designed by the Trinity for the p. work

12:7.2 infinite wisdom always order it done in that p. and

42:6.1 and established weight—p. gravity reaction.

42:7.8 swinging around on p. and definite orbits.

49:1.6 There is a p. system, a universal law, that determines

70:11.1 the undefined mores tend to crystallize into p. laws,

75:8.7 matter dominated by p. laws characterized by

90:2.1 Spirit conjuring was a p. and highly complicated

102:6.1 religious faith, which is not subject to p. definition.

133:1.2 Ganid, mercy may be lavish, but justice is p..

170:4.1 Jesus never gave a p. definition of the kingdom.

179:5.4 to make it difficult for his successors to attach p.

179:5.4 rather than to commit himself to p. definitions.

179:5.4 of divine communion by establishing a p. form;

179:5.5 of that last night in the flesh has been reduced to p.

precisely

15:14.9 but your sphere is just as p. administered and just as

41:3.10 it is possible to measure stellar distances most p.

44:5.4 yields dependable deductions and can be p. dealt

110:6.7 It is difficult p. to define the seven levels of human

110:6.12 While it is impossible p. to define the seven levels,

119:3.2 vanished from the dispatch field of Salvington p.

precision

4:4.5  P. may characterize trinitarian justice in the universe

10:6.18 Mercy is the attitude of love; p. characterizes the

17:3.8 its p. results from perfection of personality

28:4.9 mechanisms of reflective perfection and ultimate p.

29:4.38 perform with almost intelligentlike p. and accuracy.

29:4.38 delicacy of accuracy, even with ultimacy of p..

81:6.10 science trains his thoughts along lines of exacting p..

90:5.1 among savages it must be practiced with exact p..

118:10.8 the grand universe are perfected to a point of final p.

179:5.5 to the almost mathematical p. of a set formula,

preclude

1:2.10 and Absolutes of Paradise does not in the least p. the

22:9.7 experiential saturation would p. their being left in

55:3.22 the many peoples of Urantia do not p. attainment of

65:3.6 But this fact does not p. the possibility of the

101:2.11 nature discloses nothing which would p. the universe

precludes

10:6.17 Havona perfection p. all possibility of disharmony.

31:10.11 but the very fact of his active presence p. their

140:10.4 which forever p. all disposition to bargain for the

precollege

72:4.1 is compulsory and coeducational in the p. schools

72:4.3 The p. schools are conducted for nine months out of

72:4.6 Every child graduating from the p. school system

precolored

65:4.11 the human type of will has appeared in a p. race.

precommissioned

38:5.2 well entered upon the p. phases of angelic training.

preconceived

109:5.3 retarded by your own p. opinions, settled ideas,

121:7.1 They had formed p. notions regarding the Messiah,

181:0.1 his teaching conformed both with their p. beliefs

preconception

132:0.9 they were not victims of a settled p. as to all future

170:2.21 come into the kingdom free from prejudice and p.;

preconceptions

181:2.23 since you are so handicapped by your p. of Jewish

precreative

41:0.2 accordance with certain p. (transcendental) plans

precreature

21:2.7 The types and patterns of mind determined by the p.

predatory

66:5.7 The advisers regarding the conquest of p. animals.

predecessor

45:2.2 the authority that were invested in his unworthy p.

74:2.8 occasioned by lack of the co-operation of their p. in

119:2.5 offering his rebellious p. the privilege of sharing

119:2.6 Even his erring p. sent this message: “Just and

185:1.3 the practice of the Roman soldiers under his p..

predecessors

12:2.6 that the endless past has held for your seniors and p..

15:1.3 same space that your planetary system, or its p.,

32:1.3 manipulations of the power directors and their p. as

59:2.10 of patterns and were the p. of modern crustaceans.

62:4.4 and less animal than their mid-mammal p..

67:6.1 the rehabilitation of the world as their Badonite p.

79:4.6 differ greatly from those of their illustrious p..

81:6.44 not so rapidly benefit from the achievements of its p.

97:4.2 about God that had been announced by his p.

98:5.1 range of human nature and supplanted both of its p..

98:7.2 missionary zeal equaled that of their illustrious p.,

100:7.5 overlook the gems of truth in the teachings of his p.

135:1.2 life vows that were administered to his illustrious p.,

predestination

110:2.1 You are all subjects of p., but it is not foreordained

110:2.1 foreordained that you must accept this divine p.;

118:7.0 7. OMNISCIENCE AND PREDESTINATION

predestined

148:6.4 Anyway, man seems p. to trouble, and perhaps

predetermine

81:6.26 homes, churches, and schools of one generation p.

predetermined

15:1.3 You are following the orderly and p. path of the

38:9.5 accident; both are essential features in the p. plans of

110:2.1 Thus they begin work with a definite and p. plan

153:4.5 “Teacher, we would have you give us a p. sign

predetermines

160:2.4 Symbolic communication between humans p. the

predicament

3:5.9 must the mind of man find itself in the troublesome p

75:5.1 Adam discerned the whole p. and, while dejected,

96:4.3 But always was he plagued by the awkward p. of

99:4.8 in partial progress, the p. of unfinished growth:

103:4.3 Deliverance from such a p. can only come through

185:5.2 extricate himself from his p. by proposing to this

predicate

85:2.2 and p. religious beliefs on, the sprouting grain.

predicated

0:11.8 not a mere negativism of philosophic concept p.

3:2.3 This declaration of physical fact is p. on the truth

5:4.1 of divinity attainment p. on humanity service.

5:4.5 from difficulties, prosperity p. on righteousness;

5:5.14 The ability of mortal parents to procreate is not p.

36:6.5 The survival of mortal creatures is wholly p. on the

42:9.4 The philosophy of the universe cannot be p. on the

47:6.3 which are p. neither on personal aggrandizement

52:6.7 The brotherhood of man is p. on the recognition of

54:1.2 Enduring liberty is p. on the reality of justice—

74:8.13 discouraging since they were p. upon a belief in

78:2.4 The civilization of the violet race was p. on the

81:2.1 The growth of culture is p. upon the development of

81:6.2 now evolving on Urantia grew out of, and is p. on,

85:0.2 wholly intellectual in nature and was entirely p. on

87:7.6 a higher civilization must be p. on the concept of the

91:4.1 incompatible with the ethical religions which are p.

93:5.2 the site for Machiventa’s activities was in part p.

94:6.10 The Confucian preachment of morality was p. on the

96:0.3 the Hebrew religion is p. upon the covenant

100:1.5  Growth is also p. on the discovery of selfhood

100:2.1 Spiritual progress is p. on intellectual recognition of

101:5.10 Such religions are p. on the assurance of conscience

102:4.1 They are p. on the consciousness of other-mindness.

103:5.5 growth of unselfish urges p. on spiritual insight—

103:6.6 man’s outer experience of material reality be p. on

103:6.7 p., in part, on the experience of having survived

103:7.1 Faith, though not p. on reason, is reasonable;

103:7.10 both science and religion are p. on assumptions.

103:7.11 All divisions of human thought are p. on certain

105:3.10 truth that all reality is p. upon their eternity existence

105:6.5 the almighty power of the Supreme is p. on the

106:7.9 This developmental realization is p on the completed

106:9.5 the existential viewpoints is inevitable and is p. on

106:9.12 a life p. on the living of the Father’s will leads

106:9.12 Such a Father life is one p. on truth, sensitive to

112:7.6 growth is p. on its increasing attunement to the

112:7.6 this new value is p. upon the fact that survival

115:4.7 the power prerogatives of the Almighty are p. on the

115:6.3 the growth of the Supreme is not only p. on these

115:7.2 Father’s plan,which has p. finite progress upon effort

115:7.3 The fact of Supremacy is p. on Paradise power,

116:6.2 a growth which is p. on the freewill acts Creators

117:4.2 His divine evolution is in measure p. on the

117:4.8 it is a morality directly p. on the self-conscious

118:10.2 of actuality and p. on the Absolutes of potentiality.

132:3.5 And all such true faith is p. on profound reflection,

195:5.9 A lasting social system without a morality p. on

predict

4:1.9 physicists, philosophers, or even religionists to p.

12:6.5 we are unable fully to p. the decisions of such a

12:9.3 the highest physics or chemistry, could not p.

15:8.8 and to p. much pertaining to universe stability.

19:4.7 we find that we are still unable to p. decisions

34:2.6 We p. this high degree of symmetry in Orvonton

109:7.8 no one dares to p. what their future missions may be.

130:2.4 I p. that the good in you could overcome the evil

predictability

15:8.8 The p. of all physical phenomena becomes

42:7.10 Atoms therefore are similar to persons as to p..

predictable

7:1.8 spirit-gravity circuit of the grand universe are p..

7:1.9 But alongside this very dependable and p. function

7:1.9 phenomena which are not so p. in their reactions.

9:6.8 but not all the observable function of mind is p..

9:6.8 little-understood presence whose function is not p..

10:7.4 find the overcontrol of Supremacy to be wholly p..

12:6.5 The universe is highly p. only in the quantitative or

12:6.5 Qualitatively, the universe is not highly p. as

12:6.5 partially p. when subjected to critical observation.

12:9.3 more than, or something different from, the p.

14:2.9 Everything physical or spiritual is perfectly p., but

49:1.1 evolution may not always be understandable (p.),

65:6.8 Absolute, electrical and chemical reactions are p..

104:2.4 not wholly p. from an analysis of the attributes of

predicted

90:2.9 the Shawnee Tenskwatawa, who p. the eclipse of the

97:5.1 p. calamity in retribution for the transgressions of the

126:0.4 p. that he was destined to become a great leader in

176:2.2 they lost no time in associating the p. destruction of

prediction

73:2.1 inhabitants exhibited little or no interest in such a p.,

137:5.3 the kingdom except as the fulfillment of John’s p.

154:6.9 but he had hardly realized how near this p. would

182:0.2 spoke to one another concerning the Master’s p.

186:3.4 David had once heard him make this p. and, being

predictions

76:2.9 did, to a certain degree, fulfill the p. of Serapatatia,

77:5.5 how the p. of Van and Amadon had really come

117:7.6 by Adjusters that are veritable p. of man’s future

126:3.6 as the Jews understood these p. of the prophets.

126:3.8 all the Messianic p. of the Hebrew scriptures

135:5.2 new teachers leaned heavily on the p. of Daniel,

136:1.3 Many of their reputed Messianic p., had they but

176:1.5 the astounding p. of the Master sank into their minds

176:1.6 Jesus’ followers interpreted these p. as referring to

176:4.2 listened to his p. of the overthrow of Jerusalem

predilection

27:2.2 mortals have periods of leisure, they evince a p. to

179:1.6 apostles are led to give way to their p. for honor,

predilections

71:4.16 who might seek either to exploit their pacific p.

90:5.5 specialize according to innate talents or special p..

94:6.7 development of the pacific p. of Chinese peoples.

predispositions

86:1.4 believe in chance and lingering p. to gambling.

100:1.8 One can develop religious p. toward favorable

predominance

60:3.1 The Cretaceous period derives its name from the p.

121:6.2 subsequent p. of the Greek wing of Jewish culture

122:1.2 by the p. of strong but average individuals,

predominant

81:2.12 another reason why their culture was for so long p..

predominantly

72:1.1 Its people are a mixed race, p. blue and yellow,

78:3.5 lands were held by tribes that were p. Andonite.

79:1.1 the heart of Eurasia was p., though diminishingly,

79:5.8 enduring civilizations were founded by a race p. red

80:9.5 strains of blue, yellow, and Andite, it is p. Andonite.

82:6.1 While the so-called white race is p. descended from

predominate

42:12.13 physical energy seems to p., but it also appears

43:7.4 morontia mortals p. among the reversion directors,

79:2.7 but if the inferior elements of racial stocks p.,

predominated

60:3.19 Among the land plants the angiosperms p.,

79:2.3 unfortunate that the secondary Sangik strains p.,

predominates

15:4.8 The globular type of star clusters p. near the outer

prefamily

70:3.2 In the p. days of the horde, leadership was provided

prefer

61:6.3 the Eskimos, even now p. to dwell in frigid climes.

137:1.6 you p. others before us and choose Andrew and

155:5.10 timid, fearful, and hesitant individuals who will p.

155:5.13 which one of you would p. to take this easy path

155:6.2 with a religion of mind, who crave security and p.

159:4.10 the truth regarding the sacred writings, but they p.

160:4.14 Men who p. optimistic illusions to reality can never

162:5.3 You who p. to sit in darkness are of this world;

171:4.6 But, mistake not, he would much p. that the Son of

185:5.4 Said Pilate: “Which, therefore, would you p. that I

preferably

121:8.14 appropriated those ideas and concepts, p. human,

175:3.3 plan to take him in secret, p. suddenly and at night.

preference

0:12.11 give p. to the highest existing human concepts

76:2.2 Abel was not slow to note that p. was shown for his

76:2.2 first Eden, to the former p. for the fruits of the fields.

88:2.1 It was a supposed p. of ghosts to indwell an object

103:2.7 a slight p. upon the altruistic impulse as leading to

121:8.12 invariably gave p. to such human thought patterns.

123:0.5 Joseph was outspoken in his p. for Galilee as a

124:2.6 This year he began to show a marked p. for older

124:2.6 informed individuals for whom he evinced such a p..

124:3.2 they did in any manner exhibit any p. for him, Jesus

155:5.8 show a personal p. for those religions of authority

179:1.0 1. THE DESIRE FOR PREFERENCE

179:1.6 to give way to their old predilection for honor, p.,

185:5.6 “How could you choose the life of a murderer in p.

preferentially

11:8.9 It explains why gravity always acts p. in the plane

preferment

135:9.5 Politics and selfish p. began to make their

158:6.3 your selfish desire for worldly p. creeps back upon

179:3.9 Do you not know that there can be no place of p.

179:5.7 refrain from contending for greatness or seeking p.

181:2.15 your younger brother once came to me seeking p.

preferred

40:10.5 not mean they are p. above their ascendant brethren.

61:7.14 the mastodon p. the sheltered fringes of the forest

63:5.4 They p. to camp near the edge of a forest and

64:6.21 The Adamic descendants p. the blue men to all of the

66:5.10 The red man p. pictorial writing, while the yellow

83:2.2 they p. to fall into the hands of men of their own age

86:4.7 The aged much p. to be killed before becoming too

89:7.5 and most men p. to have such women for wives.

93:6.4 the Semitic tribesmen subsequently p. to go back

98:3.9 they p. to plunge into the rituals of the mysteries,

123:0.5 but Joseph p. to take chances with Herod Antipas

135:9.7 ‘After me there will come one who is p. before me

137:1.5 now they returned to learn that others had been p.

139:7.9 p. to remain and hear the instruction, even though

158:6.2 evil tendencies to seek for yourselves p. places in

167:6.5 Jesus p. to commune with the Father amidst the

171:0.6 indignant that James and John would seek to be p.

179:1.4 that he intended there to recline as the p. guest.

179:1.4 than John Zebedee laid claim to the next p. seat,

195:10.14 men in the world who p. such a style of worship.

preferring

58:1.6 of Life Carriers returned to Jerusem, p. to await the

80:8.4 They made pottery and tilled the land, p. to live in

96:5.6 Moses feared to proclaim the mercy of Yahweh, p.

185:2.4 without p. definite criminal charges against him!

prefers

160:1.7 the average person p. to cling to the old illusions of

prefinaliter

25:8.7 During your p. sojourn on Paradise, if for any reason

27:2.2 service plays its essential part in the p. educational

43:9.3 It is analogous to the p. spiritual experience of

112:2.17 1. The p. or God-seeking experience of augmenting

prefinite

106:0.5 It implies the p. genesis of finite beginnings and the

prefish

59:4.10 while the other was a backboneless, jawless p..

prefusion

49:5.31 The grouping of all mortals during their p experience

preglacial

61:4.1 This is the period of p. land elevation in North Amer.

80:3.1 in the same channel which it followed during p. times

pregnancy

84:1.3 p. was believed to be the result of a woman’s being

84:1.3 evil eye were believed to be capable of causing p. in

pregnant

25:2.2 seventh order would become p. with conciliators;

82:3.14 sanctioned trial marriage until the woman became p.,

83:5.13 The olden taboos on sex relations with a p. wife

84:1.3 universally believed that a virgin could become p..

84:2.4 many of the taboos on a p. woman were extended

87:7.6 p. with the mighty ideal of the brotherhood of man.

89:1.5 the belief that a p. woman could think so much about

pregravity

11:8.5 1. P. Stages (Force).

42:2.1 while force is applied to the p., and power to the

prehuman

49:0.2 settled in light and life nor planets in the p. stage of

49:2.18 are of the human and p. types, neither superfishes

49:5.13 These brain differences characterize even the p.

50:5.4 The p. creatures and the dawn races of primitive man

52:0.9 to the appearance of man is designated the p. era

58:6.2 animal kingdom nor between the highest of the p.

59:4.9 one of the most important steps in all p. evolution.

62:2.1 From this point onward the p. species successively

62:3.9 by what narrow margins your p. ancestors missed

62:3.10 Primates constituting the next step in p. evolution.

64:3.4 to transition types between man and the various p.

65:2.9 Probably the greatest single leap of all p. evolution

65:2.13 progressing favorably toward the attainment of p.

65:2.13 to attain a satisfactory level of intelligent p. status,

65:2.14 circumscribe these inferior p. strains of evolving life.

65:3.3 into various different patterns of p. development.

65:3.5 give origin to the mutant potentials of p. individuals.

65:3.6 —no more races will evolve from p. sources

65:4.7 strains from independent mutations within the p.

128:1.4 As to the attributes of his p. existence, he emptied

129:3.9 The last episode of his p. experience to be brought

129:3.9 And this final memory picture of p. existence was

161:3.1 self-conscious of his divine nature, p. existence,

preinfinite

116:0.2 managed by, Creators who were subabsolute, p.,

preintelligent

65:6.9 P. organisms react to environmental stimuli, but

65:7.5 Such p. responses of living organisms pertain purely

prejudge

38:2.4 neither should individual mortals p. their fellow

139:6.3 Nathaniel was disposed to p. individuals in

prejudice

82:6.3 Present-day p. against “half-castes,” “hybrids,” and

82:6.9 offspring so objectionable as social and racial p.

100:1.2 The chief inhibitors of growth are p. and ignorance.

101:8.4 neither does it maintain an unreasoning p. toward

104:1.10 And the early Christians inherited the Hebraic p.

111:4.9 preoccupied by p., hate, fears, resentments, revenge,

132:3.4 beliefs colored with p., distorted by fear,

133:4.12 the death penalty imposed by man does not p. the

139:12.10 all the accumulated hate, hurt, malice, p., jealousy,

143:0.2 Iscariot, succeeded in overcoming much of their p.

145:3.15 Jesus much trouble in that they provided p.-raising

148:7.3 doing everything in their power to arouse his p. in

149:3.2 leaders were increasingly blinded by fear and p.,

151:3.8 The parable evades much p. and puts new truth

153:4.3 If you were not blinded by p. and misled by fear

155:1.4 so narrowed by tradition that they are blinded by p.

157:2.2 Do not allow yourselves to become blinded by p.

159:1.6 the verdict of an individual may be warped by p.

159:4.9 The light of the Scriptures is only dimmed by p. and

160:1.13 P. blinds the soul to the recognition of truth, and

160:1.13 p. can be removed only by the sincere devotion

160:1.13 P. is inseparably linked to selfishness.

160:1.13 P. can be eliminated only by the abandonment of

160:2.7 the tendency to fall victim to p. of viewpoint,

162:0.2 because of sectarian p. these Samaritans denied

162:2.7 I long for your deliverance from the bondage of p.

162:7.3 Their souls are sealed by p. and blinded by the pride

165:3.2 born of p. and nurtured in traditional bondage,

166:1.5 these portals of mercy shall not be closed by the p.

166:2.1 was more than enough to overcome all religious p.

170:2.21 into the kingdom free from p. and preconception;

171:4.7 as the result of religious p. and spiritual blindness.

172:1.3 I would cause the walls of p., self-righteousness,

181:2.21 said: “Nathaniel, you have learned to live above p.

185:1.3 he failed to take seriously their deep-seated p.

185:5.6 saw their malice and perceived their p. and envy.

185:6.4 intense emotional hatred and slaves to religious p..

191:5.3 let your loving service effectually destroy the p.

194:3.14 cultural differences, social caste, or sex p..

prejudiced

122:7.1 The Jews had always been greatly p. against any

162:0.1 It so happened that these villagers were greatly p.

162:3.1 Pharisees were spiritually blind and intellectually p.

175:2.1 who profess to be followers of the Christ to be p.

184:3.19 Thirty p. and tradition-blinded false judges,

prejudices

82:6.7 to such experiments rest on social and cultural p.

82:6.8 chief troubles of “half-breeds” are due to social p..

109:5.3 opinions, settled ideas, and long-standing p..

139:6.3 was inclined to go to extremes with his personal p.

139:12.4 Judas was never able to rise above his Judean p.

143:4.3 even their faith in his teachings and their p. against

149:2.10 Jesus was free from religious p.; he was never

149:2.13 by those who entertained deep-seated religious p.

160:1.7 envy, or the abandonment of deep-seated p.,

160:1.8 from bias, passion, and all other purely personal p.

preknowledge

108:0.2 personally experienced; God’s p. is existential.

146:5.2 It was merely a case of p. concerning the course of

161:3.3 Jesus’ technique of concealing his p. and thought

192:1.7 It was merely an exercise of the Master’s p..

prelife

57:8.13 ages have become mixed with these older p. layers.

58:5.8 Depression of the ocean bottom during the p. ages

59:0.2 1. The p. era extends over the initial four hundred

59:0.3 This epoch intervenes between the preceding p. or

60:3.14 here may be found the p. stone layers shoved out

prelife-and-light

40:10.11 nonactive in the evolutionary domains of p. status.

preliminaries

41:2.6 They are concerned with the physical p. of life,

57:6.11 constitutes the astronomic p. to the setting of the

119:6.1 Now that all Salvington was familiar with the p. of

preliminary

17:6.4 2. P. Creatorship Training.

17:6.4 the long period of the p. training of a Michael Son

17:6.4 becomes space cognizant and begins that p. training

20:7.5 Trinity Teacher Sons receive no p. training in the

20:9.5 may be the p. training to prepare them for close

25:1.7 the servitals gain that p. experience of ministering

25:3.8 gathering evidence and preparing p. statements.

32:2.2 preceded the Creator Son in the p. physical work of

34:1.1 this p. work of creation by the agencies of the

34:6.10 And all this represents but the p. steps to the final

37:3.5 extensive p. training in all phases of the work of the

39:4.4 They prepare the statements for all p. hearings

51:3.1 and his corporeal staff do much of the p. work of

52:2.7 establish full equality of the sexes, this being p. to

52:5.8 to a mortal world which has had the p. training of

55:10.9 now in process of p. assembly is wholly futile.

59:4.10 But these p. types were quickly destroyed when the

65:7.6 influences carry forward their p. ministry before the

73:2.4 These commissions began in earnest their p. work,

74:8.1 inspecting the Garden and formulating p. plans for

100:2.8 wreck one’s temporal creations p. to the rearing of

100:5.10 material arising as a result of such p. preparation

109:0.1 next stage of cosmic life by virtue of the p. mortal

109:3.8 many a virgin Adjuster has served a valuable p.

110:6.1 attainment of those steps which are p. to Adjuster

117:6.13 the traversal of Havona as a p. to the augmenting

132:0.8 3. The p. preparation of these thirty Romans for the

136:2.3 occur those p. phenomena of spiritual elevation

137:4.1 Jesus consented to lead the p. wedding procession.

140:1.0 1. PRELIMINARY INSTRUCTION

144:0.3 Jesus knew that the days of the p. work of teaching

144:7.1 This was really the end of that p. period of taking

164:4.2 After some p. questioning, the spokesman for the

165:3.1 After p. remarks by Simon Peter, the Master said:

171:4.8 the kingdom following an unpleasant p. skirmish

173:5.2 even those who had accepted his p. invitation

183:5.1 Jesus to the home of Annas for his p. examination

preliving

41:2.6 the physical controllers are related to the p.

prelocal

17:6.1 many features of the p. universe experiences of these

prelude

103:4.1 And this is the p. to true worship—the practice of

128:7.5 begin the more active p. to his real ministry for men.

136:9.9 when he refused to grasp temporal power as the p.

140:5.4 calling attention to four faith attitudes as the p. to

preludes

101:8.4 and faith’s strivings are the p. to sublime peace.

118:0.10 effectively as the mobilization p. to new adventures

premachine

81:2.10 In the p. age the only way in which man could work

premagical

91:1.4 Prayer signifies that the p. incantations of primitive

premammalian

60:4.6 fifty million years and brings to a close the p. era of

premarital

83:2.5 Increasing love and personal selection in p. courtship

83:4.9 The luck element, that in spite of all p. tests certain

83:6.3 recognized the right of a wife to impose a p. pledge

83:7.8 social order fails to provide adequate p. training,

83:8.6 be tempered with some degree of p. disillusionment.

prematerial

0:11.8 on out into the force activities and p. evolutions of

15:4.2 potency into primordial force and evolve this p.

32:1.2 The power directors function alone in the p. phases

premathematics

104:3.2 to reckon with the mathematics and p. of force,

prematter

11:5.9 space is the womb of many forms of matter and p.

42:9.1 reality of the sevenfold electronic organization of p..

premature

45:6.3 due to unfortunate p. termination of the career in

84:1.4 Deformed or p. babies were regarded as the young

101:4.1 of the impartation of unearned or p. knowledge.

118:8.6 distribute the otherwise lethal results of p. escape

118:8.6 human societies will recede from high but p. levels

118:8.9 governor operating in restraint of the p. attainment

122:9.28 Joseph was not in harmony with this p. effort to

prematurely

14:2.9 no ascendant soul has ever been p. admitted to the

28:6.15 And the mistake of placing responsibility p. upon

45:7.1 very efforts which were p. interrupted by death.

51:3.5 When the work of Adam and Eve was p. launched

67:5.2 result of the doctrines of liberty which had been p.

71:1.12 red men would have evolved a state had they not p.

75:8.4 allowed this life trust to become p. commingled

100:7.14 When pressed to act p., he would only reply, “My

premeditated

48:6.33 technique but something p. as a perversion of truth

48:6.33 The shadow of a hair’s turning, p. for an untrue

67:1.2 Prince Caligastia because of this p. betrayal of trust.

153:4.3 presume, with your eyes open and with p. malice,

171:7.9 the well-planned, or the p. in the Master’s ministry.

172:3.11 The Master never p. anything which was dramatic.

premeditatedly

67:4.6 they did not deliberately or p. enter upon rebellion—

premeditation

75:5.2 the Garden, and with p. committed the folly of Eve.

169:1.5 intention, but this youth left his home with p..

premier

35:3.15 on the mansion worlds encircling the p. satellite of

79:4.6 But the p. caste, the teacher-priests, stems from the

105:1.3 must be a finite creature’s p. philosophic postulate.

115:3.3 as the I AM—the p. postulate of the creature mind.

premind

6:6.3 is perhaps best illustrated in the p. of an Adjuster,

6:6.3 of the Conjoint Actor, they have some form of p.;

9:4.2 It may be this mind or that mind, it may be p. or

30:1.11 fragmentations of the p. spirit of the Third Source

30:1.11 but such fragments of p. spirit are bestowed upon

40:9.1 have fused with individualizations of the p. spirit of

65:0.1 evolutionary material life—p. life—is the formulation

107:1.7 portions of his p. spirit to indwell and actually fuse

110:2.5 The Adjuster as a prepersonal creature has p. and

premise

86:6.3 Into this major p. of illusion and ignorance, mortal

105:3.1 The seven Absolutes are the p. of reality.

premises

123:1.2 excitement at having p. of his own to run about in

168:0.4 could afford a private burial tomb on their own p..

premium

69:2.5 Hebrews were the first tribe to put a supreme p. on

69:9.2 communism did put a p. on inactivity and idleness,

70:2.5 because war: 2. Put a p. on fortitude and courage.

90:2.13 the veneration for shamanism well illustrates the p.

premiums

68:1.2 man’s insurance against violent death, while the p.

81:5.4 individuals willing to pay those p. of self-sacrifice

81:5.6 demands the full payment of the exacting p. of group

86:7.1 he willingly paid his burdensome p. of fear, dread,

86:7.1 Primitive religion was simply the payment of p. on

86:7.1 civilized man pays material p. against the accidents

86:7.2 at least those who think, no longer pay wasteful p. to

premorontia

110:6.21 the first cosmic circle signalizes the attainment of p.

112:6.9 the mortal mind enters upon its p. universe career

112:6.9 completion of the seven circles of p. attainment,

prenatal

87:5.5 first superstitions respecting p. marking of children,

preoccupation

141:0.2 and they had beheld his brief seasons of serious p.

preoccupations

46:3.1 in the central broadcast amphitheater; of all p. for

preoccupied

111:4.9 stage whereon it functions is already p. by prejudice,

124:6.14 he was too much p. with his own meditations to ask

153:0.2 Not in months had they seen the Master so p. and

172:5.2 Andrew was too p. with the thought of his

182:2.7 but this evening they were so p. with the realization

preocean

57:8.12 the modified remnants of these ancient p. rocks

preoceanic

57:8.12 elevation composed of stone belonging to the p. ages

preparationsee preparation for

26:10.6 the p. of their subjects for this great and final rest,

27:4.4 Notwithstanding all the long p. therefor and the long

27:7.6 an excess of worshipfulness as gauged by the p.

39:0.9 My seraphic associate in the p. of this statement,

39:1.12 certain Salvington schools concerned with the p. of

47:7.4 More of this p. continues on worlds six and seven,

51:2.2 of standard time are consumed in this transport p.,

51:3.1 and his corporeal staff do the preliminary work of p.

63:6.7 the first regularly to use fire in the p. of food.

73:2.2 to the proclamation of their advent and to the p. of

73:4.4 In the p. of the Garden only volunteer laborers were

74:6.8 their lifework or entered upon special p. therefor.

100:5.10 the material arising as a result of such preliminary p.

108:5.6 is the p. of your soul for the long ascending career

114:3.1 During the times of the p. of these narratives this

114:7.8 in this special p. the midwayers perform valuable

121:8.3 narrative, and Mark consented to undertake its p..

124:6.12 The following day, the day of p., they made ready

126:2.5 two purposes: the p. to do his Father’s heavenly will

130:5.3 forty years of watchful waiting and continued p..

132:0.8 3. The preliminary p. of these thirty Romans for the

152:4.4 to give place to this story in the p. of his narrative.

182:2.9 no work was ever done after noon on the p. day for

184:3.17 not only because it was the p. day for the Passover

185:2.7 Friday, was also the p. day for the Jewish Sabbath

187:3.4 since it was nearing noontime of this special p. day,

187:5.7 Because this was the p. day for both the Passover

188:1.6 about the burial of Jesus because this was p. day

preparation for

7:5.8 constitute an ascender’s p. for Deity attainment.

15:13.3 concerned with your final spiritual p. for Havona,

26:7.1 instruction concerning the divine Trinity in p. for

26:8.5 retraining in p. for the second Deity adventure.

26:11.6 to complete their p. for the transition slumber of

27:3.3 pursuing group training in p. for the unrevealed

27:4.4 Notwithstanding all the long p. therefor and the long

27:7.6 an excess of worshipfulness as gauged by the p.

30:4.30 What a p. for some future work is afforded by this

31:10.10 the forces of the finite and the absonite in p. for

35:8.2 courses of training on the Melchizedek worlds in p.

36:4.3 dematerialization which they pass through in p. for

36:4.8 forgathering on the seventh finaliter world in p. for

48:6.37 Very important is the work of p. for the next higher

53:3.6 as proof that these mortals had spent ages of p. for

55:7.3 they gave up their material bodies on Urantia in p.

57:6.11 physical evolution of such worlds of space in p. for

74:1.5 lapse of consciousness which precedes the p. for

74:6.8 a two years’ course of instruction in p. for the

74:6.8 their lifework or entered upon special p. therefor.

83:7.8 falls short of providing marriage p. for youths,

96:3.3 been coached by Moses in p. for the day of revolt

110:1.3 divine indwellers are concerned with your spiritual p.

114:7.8 unique group are wholly unconscious of their p.

124:6.13 While all Jerusalem was astir in p. for the Passover,

129:0.2 The Son of Man had made every p. for detaching

135:11.3 knowing the great things in p. for John when he

137:6.5 every evening in study and p. for their future work

138:1.2 heard all your teaching in p. for this, our first labor

138:6.1 review all they had learned and experienced in p. for

140:0.2 to instruct them in p. for their formal ordination.

140:9.1 gave them into the hands of his Father in p. for the

142:6.7 lay hold on this spirit which is to remake me in p.

158:0.1 here they sojourned for two days in spiritual p. for

163:7.0 7. PREPARATION FOR THE LAST MISSION

167:4.6 you should all be strengthened in p. for that day

169:2.5 show more wisdom in their p. for the future than do

177:5.2 You have rested today in p. for those times which

182:2.9 no work was ever done after noon on the p. day for

183:0.1 that they go to their tents and seek sleep in p. for the

184:3.17 not only because it was the p. day for the Passover

185:0.3 where leaven might be used on this day of p. for

185:2.7 Pilate knew that this was not only the forenoon of p.

185:2.7 Friday, was also the p. day for the Jewish Sabbath

186:4.0 4. PREPARATION FOR THE CRUCIFIXION

186:5.1 this day, the day of the p. for the Jewish Passover,

187:5.7 Because this was the p. day for both the Passover

preparations

26:8.5 at once resume their p. for the Deity adventure.

70:4.1 Urantia nations are spending vast sums on war p..

119:5.1 authority to Immanuel and observed the p. of

145:3.1 who were sick or afflicted began p. to go to Jesus

163:7.1 p. for the Perean mission were being completed.

172:4.1 about the temple, viewing the p. for the Passover.

179:0.1 the custom to begin the p. for the celebration of the

preparatorysee preparatory to

26:11.7 the long transit trance p. for the journey to Havona

28:7.1 presenting the p. course for the seven-circuited

30:3.8 a sort of p. school for the progressing residents of

36:5.16 but they are functionally antecedent to, and p. for,

47:10.4 farewell when you emerge as first-stage spirits p. for

66:1.5 career of world rulership with a richer p. experience

preparatory to

15:7.10 re-educated and re-examined p. to their long flight

21:4.4  instruction p. to next episode of universe service.

28:7.3 until you close your eyes in the Havona sleep p. to

35:3.19 experience p. to entering the Melchizedek schools

51:2.1 to submit to the deep sleep p. to being enseraphimed

58:1.1 the study of physical conditions p. to launching life

110:6.20 the realities of the material life mechanisms p. to

127:6.14 Jesus begins to organize these mental possessions p.

128:4.1 a long tour of the world’s educational centers p. to

136:3.4 when he went to Edentia p. to entering upon the

145:0.2 at the Zebedee house instructing his apostles p. to

150:0.3 at the Zebedee house in Bethsaida p. to being sent

168:2.1 of celestial beings had swung into their places p. to

172:2.1 their final instructions p. to entering Jerusalem.

182:2.13 the temple guards, who had assembled his men p. to

183:2.3 begun to assemble at the high priest’s home p. to

189:2.4 to remove the body of Jesus from the tomb p. to

193:3.3 he bade them farewell p. to departing from Urantia.

preparesee preparewith for; see preparewith to

70:10.6 the priest would p. a concoction consisting of holy

121:8.12 My ruling motive has been to p. a record which

134:3.8 three of our number to p. our view of the Master’s

192:1.5 Now spoke Jesus: “Bring in your fish and p. some

preparewith for

15:13.3 the wise beings who labor untiringly to p. mortals

20:9.5 which may be the preliminary training to p. them

24:6.1 training which serves to p. the ascending pilgrims

26:11.7 Now, as you p. for the attainment rest, there moves

30:4.28 go to register your arrival and p. your message of

37:6.5 is to p. you for admission to the higher and more

38:5.3 advanced studies and more definitely to p for service

39:4.4 They p. the statements for all preliminary hearings

47:7.4 the first of the instructors who begin to p. you for

50:1.4 Their rule does much to p. the planets for the Sons

56:7.5 advance groups of administrators to p. the way for

70:7.13 secret clubs, the purpose of which was to p. girls for

77:9.6 midwayers p. for citizenship on the higher levels of

93:3.8 And thus did Melchizedek p. the way for the stage

93:4.15 keep alive on earth the truth of the one God and p.

96:0.2 a religion of one God should be so fostered as to p.

102:2.8 it is the mission of religion to p. man for bravely,

108:5.6 It is the business of the Adjuster to p. you for the

120:2.1 and p. for ascension to your Father to receive from

121:4.4 These wandering Cynic preachers did much to p.

121:5.6 they did much to p. the way for the rapid spread

121:5.12 mysteries did p. the way for the appearance of Jesus,

122:2.5 the mother of a son of destiny, one who was to p.

122:3.1 a son, whose name shall be John, and who will p.

127:3.3 Jesus did much to p. James for what he was about to

132:0.4 p. the way for the better and more certain reception

132:7.2 time for the trials and difficulties of life to p. him

135:3.4 Get ready for the end; p. yourselves for the

135:11.2 but I am one sent on before to p. the way for him.

135:11.4 to stabilize his faith and p. him for the tragic end of

137:5.4 You have heard John say that he came to p. the

137:8.17 “John came preaching repentance to p. you for the

143:6.6 to p. the way for the marvelous work of Philip in

144:8.3 before your face; he shall p. the way before you.

145:5.7 Go, then, and p. for our immediate departure while I

152:6.5 Jesus thus endeavored to p. the apostles for the

153:1.3 Jesus fully understood how men p. themselves for

153:5.3 When and how will you p. yourselves for the time

157:7.5 “Lay in provisions and p. yourselves for a journey to

158:2.2 comes first to p. the way for the Son of Man, who

165:6.3 Therefore you do well to p. yourselves for that day

166:3.4 your chance to p. for this heavenly citizenship, but

168:4.1 many things to the ten which he thought would p.

179:4.5 warn you of these sorrows and so p. you for what

181:1.2 a life designed to p. you for the next one ahead.

182:2.2 P. yourselves for the work of tomorrow.

186:3.1 every man going his way to p. for the Passover.

188:1.7 Sunday morning properly to p. the Master’s body

192:1.5 Now spoke Jesus: “Bring in your fish and p. some

preparewith to

25:7.3 as you p. to embark upon the superuniverse spirit

26:7.6 Trinity guides p. to transfer them to the ministry of

36:3.9 Upon the arrival of a Planetary Prince they p. to

47:9.3 but now you p. to depart for Jerusem in groups,

120:3.1 taking leave of you as you p. to depart for Urantia

140:6.13 now, when you p. to devote all of your energies to

156:6.10 drawn as the Master and his associates p. to begin

157:6.8 If you love me, p. to prove this affection by your

158:1.4 receive the endowment which was to p. him to

158:2.4 you must p. to suffer many disappointments and

164:5.5 Jesus directed that Josiah should immediately p. to

167:4.4 apostles: “Let us p. at once to go into Judea again.

169:2.3 give accounting of his stewardship and p. to turn his

178:2.5 draws near, where would you have us p. to eat it?”

180:0.3 you shall then come to me even as I now p. to go

181:2.17 As I p. to leave you, I would liberate you from all

181:2.24 you must now p. to acquire at the hand of that

182:1.4 Father, keep these men faithful as I p. to yield up

191:1.2 while you p. to carry the good news of the gospel

preparedsee preparedwith for; preparedwith to

39:3.9 transport other beings who have been properly p..

39:4.4 The defense of all cases of doubtful survival is p.

51:3.4 The plans for race upstepping are p. by the Prince

52:7.11 of heaven, p. as a princess adorned for the prince.”

63:2.3 They had already p. a crude treetop retreat some

63:2.3 they safely made their previously p. rendezvous

74:6.4 their foods—fruits, nuts, and cereals—ready p. as they

86:7.6 Primitive religion p. the soil of the human mind,

97:8.1 After the priests of the Babylonian exile had p.

97:9.8 left in the record by the priests who p. the lengthy

108:2.2 cannot invade the mind until it has been duly p. by

121:8.13 from which I have p. this narrative of the life and

122:0.2 special report on the status of segregated worlds p.

122:5.9 In this home, especially p., these young and

122:7.3 Mary p. double rations and made ready for the

122:9.25 Which you have p. before the face of all peoples;

122:10.3 Herod p. an order directing that a systematic search

128:3.7 journeyed through the country and p. their meals by

131:0.2 an abstract of Ganid’s manuscript, which he p. at

134:3.8 [When we, the midwayers, first p. the summary of

150:6.3 reached the encampment p. by the early arrivals

162:6.2 here was a pause while the sacrifices were being p.,

171:2.5 willing to drink with me the cup which is being p..

188:1.4 ten feet square, where they hurriedly p. it for burial.

189:4.3 They had p. an abundance of special embalming

preparedwith for

8:1.5 In this way is the soil of life p. the consciousness

9:5.2 way has been properly p. them by the mind action

11:4.5 which the Father has p. those who survive the life in

14:5.1 progression and are p. eventual transit to Havona.

14:5.4 Supremacy and are thereby p. the Deity adventure,

14:6.27 training ground where the Paradise Michaels are p.

15:5.11 to be p. new cycles of universe function following a

24:6.2 those things which “God has p. those who love such

25:2.9 He makes certain that all records are properly p. for

25:2.9 report, with the assistance of the executioner, is p.

26:11.2 supervision of the supernaphim, they are being p.

28:6.20 way is p. the realization of the solemnity of trust

34:5.4 are automatically p. the reception of the Adjusters.

34:7.1 then is the way better p. the Spirit of Truth to

39:5.12 permitted to observe seraphim that were being p. for

51:2.3 beings would be carried away to the new world p.

52:7.11 from God, p. as a princess adorned for the prince.”

57:8.23 later admitted the ocean waters and p. the way for

59:1.1 animals are p. the next evolutionary development.

68:3.3 p. the minds of men, through superstitious fear of

72:12.5 Urantia is far better p. the immediate realization of

76:1.4 They found the first garden partially p. them, but

78:6.8 And this unchecked influx of inferior peoples p. the

81:2.10 living tools, the intelligent use of which p. the way

97:7.14 teachings of the two Isaiahs would have p. the way

103:9.4 this early magic and mythology very effectively p.

128:2.7 Jesus p. the way for his eventual withdrawal from

132:0.4 thus were these Jesus-taught men and women p.

132:0.10 p. the way for their coming with the new gospel.

133:3.12 Paul did not know how well the Jewish tutor had p.

136:1.3 naturally p. their minds for a recognition of Jesus

136:2.2 except that Jesus’ Adjuster had been previously p.

137:6.5 you should also be p. trouble, for I warn you that

142:7.8 When young they are p. the greater responsibilities

145:5.7 already been p. the preaching of the good tidings of

154:0.3 during which time Jesus p. his followers for the

155:6.10 And so was the way p. the still greater revelation

157:2.2 When Jesus had thus spoken, he withdrew and p.

158:7.3 I speak the truth to you that you may be p. these

162:1.7 enemies; they were not p. such a daring challenge.

177:3.7 they simultaneously p. the Passover and perfected

180:3.5 that you may be with me in the places that were p.

180:6.1 that you may be so p. what is coming upon you

181:2.15 if you are not now able, you will soon be p. such

182:2.9 rise up early in the morning and be p. the worst.

188:1.7 did not think Jesus had been properly p. burial,

194:2.3 This bestowal of the Son’s spirit effectively p. all

preparedwith to

7:7.5 competent to attain the Son long before you are p. to

15:0.3 you will be the better p. to grasp the significance

43:9.5 And on that day when you are p. to leave Edentia

52:5.3 encounters a race spiritually trained and p. to

55:2.10 passing on from highly evolved spheres are p. to

62:7.6 our work was finished, and our group p. to depart.

75:6.4 It was a sad, sad caravan that p. to journey on.

78:3.6 held forth in Egypt and p. to take over the culture of

93:5.2 there were many families on earth just as well p. to

110:7.10 I am p. to submit to the tribunals of the Ancients of

119:4.1 we all p. to witness Michael’s disappearance on his

120:0.2 Then he p. to descend upon Urantia in the likeness

124:0.1 received a training which more acceptably p. him

124:1.9 the Jews were p. to live in about any and all of the

125:0.5 Jesus then returned to greet his mother and p. to

125:3.1 Presently the company p. to depart, the men going

125:3.2 they reached Jericho and p. to tarry for the night.

125:6.7 be better p. to fathom the wisdom of the boy’s reply

127:6.11 p. to begin work at the small bench in the home shop

128:2.2 they would be p. to take contracts for putting up

131:10.5 that we may be the better p. to serve our fellows.

133:4.14 but finally his business was finished, and they p. to

133:7.3 so they p. as best they could to nurse him back to

137:3.1 while Jesus p. to pay a hurried visit to his mother at

137:8.18 the people were not p. to receive the good news

137:8.18 one third p. in their hearts to reject such a purely

138:9.2 By the time Jesus was p. to launch forth on his

138:10.11 And soon thereafter they p. to start for Jerusalem

140:6.10 We are fully p. to pay the extra price; we will drink

140:10.10 and they p. to depart on the morrow for Jerusalem.

142:7.13 The Son of Man is p. to ascend to the right hand

142:8.5 had returned to Jerusalem, they p. to arrest him;

143:5.2 came up with her water pitcher and p. to draw from

144:6.2 was p. to go into council with the apostles of Jesus

145:0.1 Jesus p. to launch out in the first open and public

148:5.4 to quicken their minds that they may be the better p.

148:8.5 everybody p. either to go home or else to follow the

156:0.1 before they p. to visit the coast cities to the north.

157:6.6 p. openly to assume the role of the bestowal Son

158:2.5 the transfiguration because they were in any sense p.

159:4.2 brethren, who are not all p. to receive this teaching

159:6.5 Jesus and his associates now p. to take a week’s rest

163:5.1 Jesus and the twelve now p. to establish their last

163:5.2 he was p. to offer hospitality to almost fifteen

163:7.3 The women’s corps also p. to go out, two and two

163:7.4 The work of the kingdom now p. to enter upon its

164:0.2 They reached Jericho about half past four and p. to

164:4.4 he p. further to question the man himself.

164:5.6 until near the time when Jesus p. to leave this world.

167:0.1 As Jesus p. to go on to Philadelphia, Simon Peter

167:6.1 long before Jesus and the apostles p. to leave,

171:4.6 will be perfected in his mission on earth and p. to

177:0.3 I will therefore send three men with you well p. to

177:5.4 what was coming, and none felt p. to face the test.

178:2.12 The Master p. to lead his twelve apostles over the

179:2.3 the Master now p. to enact the parable of brotherly

180:4.3 that you may be the better p. to endure those trials

182:2.11 then, as David p. to go on watch by the upper trail,

182:3.11 Once more the Son of Man was p. to face his

187:3.4 The soldiers p. to eat lunch and drink their cheap

188:1.4 ten feet square, where they hurriedly p. it for burial.

188:3.3 women who p. spices for the further embalming of

192:1.3 they dropped anchor and p. to enter the small boat

193:5.1 Jesus now p. to say his last farewell to the apostles

193:6.6 prayer that they might be p. to receive the gift of the

195:2.6 had only the better p. all Rome to receive Christ,

195:3.7 During the first century Christianity had p. itself to

195:4.3 it was the better p. to survive this long period of

preparedness

70:9.4 2. Military defense—security through p..

71:4.17 Can an advanced society maintain that military p.

71:4.17 National survival demands p., and religious idealism

71:4.17 can prevent the prostitution of p. into aggression.

72:11.0 11. MILITARY PREPAREDNESS

73:4.5 but Van went forward with his plan of p., meantime

165:3.1 the memorable sermon on “Trust and Spiritual P..”

prepares

26:11.7 the majestic complement of rest, who p. to enter

27:7.8 finished, and the seventh jubilee p. for celebration.

30:4.26 the surviving mortal p. for the long flight to Havona,

52:5.2 when the Creator Son p. for his terminal bestowal

104:2.6 the Trinity association of Father, Son, and Spirit p.

127:6.16 Jesus p. to continue his supreme mission of revealing

150:8.3 For you are a God who p. salvation, and us have

171:2.3 Again, what king, when he p. to make war upon

190:0.1 The resurrected Jesus now p. to spend a short

preparing

14:6.19 associate-Creator offspring, thereby p. for the joint

15:1.4 Superuniverse number two is in the north, p. for

25:1.5 culture of the ascending souls of time who are p.

25:3.8 gathering evidence and p. preliminary statements.

26:3.4 to insure harmony in all the work of p. the pilgrims

26:8.2 general work of p. their candidates for a realization

26:11.5 the Creator Sons and their mortal children are p.

34:3.8 a Creative Spirit is p. to recognize a circumscribed

39:2.6 that these angels are intrusted with the task of p.

39:5.1 the men and women of time who are p. themselves

40:5.10 the Adjusters contributes much towards p. their

47:9.1 all of whom will co-operate in the task of p. you

51:2.3 this dematerializing technique for p. the Adams for

53:3.6 He protested against the agelong program for p.

57:1.7 about the time the Paradise force organizers are p. to

58:1.5 and in adjacent space regions are p. the stage for the

73:2.3 dedicated to this mission of p. for the promised Son.

73:2.5 to frustrate and hamper the work of p. the Garden.

93:3.6 p. the way for the appearance of Michael as the Son

97:7.3 They were merely p. a textbook designed to bolster

97:9.9 priests, after p. their fictitious narratives of God’s

109:0.1 which is effectively utilized by the Adjuster in p.

119:1.2 just as on many previous occasions when p. for

125:6.13 mother of Jesus address herself to the task of p.

128:7.5 He was rapidly p. for the day when he could leave

128:7.10 when Mary realized that Jesus was p. to go away.

128:7.13 Jesus told James that he was p. to leave home.

129:0.3 method of p. his family for the announcement of his

131:5.4 teach us how to live this life in the flesh while p. for

132:3.1 Nabon little realized that Jesus was p. him to become

132:4.1 while in Rome to this work of p. men and women

133:0.1 When p. to leave Rome, Jesus said good-bye to

133:8.4 After p. their luggage for the camel caravan, they

134:1.6 About the time Jesus was p. to leave Nazareth,

134:1.7 The personality of Jesus was p. for his great change

137:3.6 the entire countryside was p. to gather together at

152:2.1 before p. to go up to Jerusalem for the Passover.

152:5.5 Jesus was p. for a great crisis of his life on earth,

152:5.6 era of teaching, training, and healing, thereby p. the

153:1.3 many of his followers were slowly but surely p.

172:2.2 to this day when they were p. to enter Jerusalem.

prepastoral

68:5.8 P. society was one of sex co-operation, but the

preperson

30:1.99 God, as a person, creates; God, as a p., fragments;

prepersonal

0:1.2 DEITY is p. and superpersonal in ways not

0:1.3 Deity functions on personal, p., and superpersonal

0:2.3 1. P.—as in the ministry of the Father fragments,

0:5.4 The p., the personal, and the superpersonal are all

0:5.9 This immortal spirit is p.—not a personality, though

1:5.10 Even the indwelling Thought Adjuster is p..

1:5.16 His p. divine spirit is a real part of you.

1:6.4 The p. divine spirit which indwells the mind carries

5:0.2 creation through the agency of his p. fragments.

5:3.2 Adjusters undoubtedly utilize direct p. channels

5:6.5 The Adjusters of p. status indwell numerous types of

5:6.5 God, the p. bestowal of the personal Father,

5:6.6 Capacity for divine personality is inherent in the p.

5:6.7 the p. spirit Adjuster also has identity, eternal

6:6.2 Deity may be personal, p., superpersonal, or

7:5.2 the Father through the gift of the p. Adjusters, but

10:3.18 the bestowals of the God fragments and in other p.

10:5.5 seems to represent the Trinity during the p. eras of

10:8.4 of beings required to activate the p. and existential

14:6.32 secure their p. training on the worlds of Havona

16:8.19 Such a selfhood, indwelt by a p. fragment of God

17:6.3 We are not cognizant of this new p. identification

30:1.10 fragmentations of the p. reality of the First Source

30:1.11 They are not p. in the sense that the Adjusters are,

30:1.113 entities, spirit presences, personal spirits, p. spirits,

32:3.4 represented by the p. presence of the Mystery

32:4.5 the indwelling Adjuster, a fragment of his p. spirit;

34:5.6 Adjusters are individualizations of the p. reality of

40:4.2 Originally of existential p. status, they have

50:1.1 the Father lives in man by the p. presence of the

56:3.2 the Adjusters and other spirit entities which are p..

103:1.6 dwells in man is not personal—the Adjuster is p.

105:2.3 with the same I AM—the prepotential, preactual, p.,

107:1.7 As the Universal Father fragmentizes his p. Deity, so

107:3.1 numerous unrevealed p. entities share Divinington

107:5.1 reality which is not only p but also prior to all energy

107:5.4 other orders of p. entities which presumably likewise

107:7.3 Adjusters must have volition on p. levels of choice.

107:7.4 though absolute in nature, is p. in manifestation.

107:7.4 —the nonpersonal, the subpersonal, and the p.

107:7.5 would be entirely permissible to term such a being p.

108:3.8 the presence of numerous orders of the p. entities.

108:3.9 are fragments of the p. Deity of the First Source and

108:4.5 Monitors and other orders of unrevealed p. spirits

109:4.2 Adjusters are not personality; they are p. beings.

109:7.1 where they instruct and direct their p. associates.

109:7.2 Adjusters associate the p. and the personal in

109:7.3 the full ministry of the Universal Father—personal, p.

109:7.5 Adjuster bestowed upon the existential p. Adjuster;

110:2.5 Adjuster as a p. creature has premind and prewill.

110:2.5 Adjuster’s p. will attains to personality expression

113:3.1 difficult for nonpersonal spirits and p. entities to

113:3.5 many otherwise impersonal and p. ministries of the

prepersonality

5:6.7 This material personality and this spirit p. are

36:5.16 repercuss in the Supreme Being when acting on p.

preplanning

152:2.10 which Jesus performed as a result of his conscious p.

preponderance

43:6.1 and it is this p. of life—botanic artistry—that causes

preponderant

60:4.5 The ammonites, of p. influence during a previous age

prepotential

105:2.3 relationships arising within the same I AM—the p.,

prereality

42:2.5 Space potency is a p.; it is the domain of the

105:1.5 The p., primordial, eternity situation may be

105:2.3 prepersonal, monothetic p. which, though infinite,

prereligious

86:0.2 Man’s earliest p. fear of the forces of nature became

91:0.5 P. praying was part of the mana practices of the

prereptilian

59:6.8 this p. creature, an air breather, spread over all the

59:6.8 It was soon after the arrival of these p. frogs that

60:1.9 and with only the hint of the two p. ancestors that

prerequisite

9:6.4 interaction of spirit, mind, and material gravity a p.

101:6.7 a righteous character, the p. for mortal admission

115:0.1 With the Supreme, achievement is the p. to status—

prerequisites

9:5.1 creatures with suitable minds and other p. of intellect

39:0.10 mortal attainment must embrace all experiential p.;

42:6.4 revolutionary-energy p. to electronic organization.

49:2.24 when all other p. to intelligent life are adequate,

58:1.0 1. PHYSICAL-LIFE PREREQUISITES

71:8.15 These are the p. of progressive government and the

108:2.0 2. P. OF ADJUSTER INDWELLING

112:5.19 3. When these p. of repersonalization have been

preresponsive

56:1.3 (primordial force) and pure spirit are wholly p. to

prerogative

5:0.2 reserved to himself the p. of bestowing personality

5:0.2 while he has further reserved the p. of maintaining

10:1.2 p. of administrative authority that was transferable

21:1.1 without the loss of anything of personality or p. by

49:5.17 is a p. of the Life Carriers thus to plan and execute.

110:0.2 his individual creatures as an exclusive Creator p..

110:2.3 human thought; that is your exclusive personality p..

111:3.1 still retains this p. of choosing to reject eternal life;

111:6.4 does not inherently control energy; that is a Deity p..

118:7.7 But if personality has the p. of exercising volitional

137:4.12 deprive him of the creator p. of independence of

161:2.4 sanely profess to forgive sin; that is a divine p..

prerogatives

0:11.7 is devoid of personality, divinity, and all creator p..

3:1.6 the divine p. of the co-ordinate creators and rulers

6:5.4 The Eternal Son is limited in transmittal of creator p.

6:5.4 the p. of creatorship are apparently not further

6:5.4 able to transmit or delegate the p. of creatorship to

7:4.4 and the endowing of material creatures with the p. of

9:0.1 endowed with unique p. of energy manipulation.

9:0.2 Conjoint Actor possesses unique p. of synthesis,

9:8.1 full power to transmit many of his powers and p. to

14:6.35 the bestowal of the personal p. of creatorship which

17:2.2 Deity Absolute which imparted new personality p.

17:7.1 the Spirit’s elevation to the status of personality p..

19:7.4 Trinity-origin beings possess p. of transit which

21:1.3 Father and of the creative p. of the Eternal Son,

21:2.3 forever liberates his creator p. from the Paradise

21:2.3 limitations to the otherwise all-powerful creator p. of

23:3.6 Messengers, who, by means of their personal p. of

23:3.7 formless spirit coupled with the p. of a full-fledged

23:3.8 and space proportionately diminishes personality p..

24:2.9 And notwithstanding their unbelievable p., Census

25:1.7 they most resemble in general and special spirit p..

25:4.18 and otherwise instructing them respecting their p.

33:4.2 their combined natures but not of their creative p..

34:3.3 In personal p. a Creative Spirit is wholly independent

34:3.4 avails herself of the personal p. of the Universe Son.

34:4.8 bestow mind until she is endowed with personal p..

35:1.3 does exercise certain inherent coparental p..

35:2.2 be recorded that they have never abused their p.;

36:4.3 enseraphiming deprives them of reproductive p..

36:6.7  activated plasm the p. of organismal reproduction.

42:1.5 creation of energy and bestowal of life are the p. of

45:2.1 large executive responsibilities, unusual personal p..

54:1.9 stand back in merciful respect for these p. of will

56:6.2 unify with the power p. of the Almighty Supreme

72:7.2 are regarded as industrial and community p., but

77:1.2 supermaterial creatures without reproductive p..

102:2.2 is not the product of the individual’s personal p.

106:5.2 are inseparable from the power p. of the Almighty,

107:7.2 If Adjusters are not personalities having p. of will

111:2.1 levels of its association with selves of ascension p..

113:5.1 to curtail or abridge the p. of human choosing.

115:4.7 but the power p. of the Almighty are predicated on

115:4.7 while the conjoining of the power p. of the Almighty

118:6.4 the Spirit exhibit the p. of volition unconditioned by

118:7.6 the further p. of self-determination, self-evolution,

118:7.7 imparts unique p. of choice to the living system.

118:9.8 beings would embrace unique p. of personality,

120:2.2 these rebels through the exercise of your creator p.

120:2.9 your creator p. will remain associated with your

133:1.2 such p. are vested in the juridical groups of the

134:5.11 by voluntary surrender of certain p. of sovereignty,

136:6.1 creator p. in the recurring life situations which would

136:6.6 he had all the powers and p. to measure up to their

137:4.2 human role or assume the personality p. of the divine

145:3.7 policy to refrain from exhibiting his creator p..

145:3.11 limiting the time element of the creator p. of a Son

145:3.15 a divine being of well-nigh unlimited creator p. in

149:1.6 unlimited and timeless creative healing powers and p.

159:1.3 not forgive sins or presume to usurp the p. of the

161:3.1 divine nature, prehuman existence, and universe p.

168:4.4 by the vision, aims, ideals, and p. of the Infinite.

178:1.3 that a Caesar presumes to usurp the p. of God

presage

12:1.15 These activities undoubtedly p. the organization of

56:9.13 Paradise creative forces through space seems to p.

71:8.14 The evolution of a world religion, which will p. the

103:7.2 the manifestation of spiritual intuitive insight p. the

presaged

195:1.1 they p. man’s social, political, and spiritual liberty.

presages

36:3.4 that energy spark which p. the mind and enlivens

37:3.4 This undoubtedly p. the future concentration of

132:1.3 of all scientific striving, for this very attitude p. the

prescribed

148:6.4 exhibit in his afflictions the fortitude he had p. for

prescribing

92:5.11 even p. the death penalty for its practitioners.

presencesee presence of God or presence of the Father

    presence, divine; presence, personal; presence, space

    presence, spirit; presence, spiritual

0:3.22 in the p. of Paradise, there appeared the person of

0:4.2 existence, even to the p. of the Unqualified Absolute.

0:4.3 and more—even to the p. of the Deity Absolute.

0:4.13 It is neither a force nor a p.; it is just Paradise.

0:6.8 Mind is a phenomenon connoting the p.-activity of

0:7.2 Deity is, therefore, dual in p.:

0:11.2 By virtue of the equipoising p. of the Absolute,

0:11.3 supposedly combined function or co-ordinated p.

0:11.8 definitely conditioned by the p. of life, mind, spirit

0:11.11 The tension-p. of the Universal Absolute signifies the

0:11.13 along with the Infinite only because the associative p

1:1.3 to experience the realization of the indwelling p. of

1:2.3 The p. of this divine Adjuster in the human mind is

1:3.3 the spiritual brilliance of the divine personality p.

1:5.8 that God is a majestic p., a transcendent ideal,

1:6.4 indwells the mortal mind carries, in its very p., proof

1:6.4 apart from the external reactions or the material p. of

1:7.1 communion may be greatly facilitated by the p. of

3:1.1 your spirit? or whither shall I flee from your p.?”

3:1.6 embracing the p. circuits of the Eternal Son,

3:1.7 in response to the physical demands for this p.,

3:1.8 The mind p. of God is correlated with the absolute

3:1.10 unit is a measure of the degree of the evolving p.

3:2.15 pertaining to God is limited by the evolutionary p.

3:2.15 conditioned by the eventuating p. of the Ultimate,

3:6.7 power, energy, process, pattern, principle, p.,

4:1.10 This living p. of the evolving Supreme Being is

5:0.1 the soul’s contemplation of this spiritual-reality p.

5:1.9 makes the p. and personality of the Infinite none

5:1.9 you shall stand in the divine and central p. and see

5:2.0 2. THE PRESENCE OF GOD

5:2.1 The physical p. of the Infinite is the reality of the

5:2.1 The mind p. of Deity must be determined by the

5:2.4 fully to discern the p. and transforming power of

5:2.5 consciousness that is capable of experiencing the p.

5:3.8 the Adjuster p. conducts such worship in behalf of

5:5.6 in the realization of the indwelling p. of a fragment

5:6.9 They are ever drawn towards his Paradise p. by that

6:4.3 rests on the everywhere active p. of the divine spirit

6:4.4 in all situations of Father-Son p. of a dual spiritual

7:1.7 quarantine of Urantia in the least affected the p. of

7:1.10 then apparently in the p. of the Deity Absolute.

7:2.1 On Paradise the p. and personal activity of the Son is

7:2.1 In the post-Havona universes the p. of the Son is

7:3.1 pilgrims of time increasingly detect the supernal p.

7:5.2 divine sonship until he is enabled to stand in man’s p.

7:6.4 of existence and is inseparable from eternity of p..

8:1.6 Then does the p. of the Paradise Deities fill all

8:4.3 known as an omnipresent influence, a universal p.,

8:5.0 5. THE PRESENCE OF GOD

8:5.1 this all-pervading spirit, which is so akin to the p. of

8:6.1 The Infinite Spirit is a universe p., an eternal action,

9:0.1 strange thing occurred when, in the p. of Paradise,

9:1.4 the p. of the Isle of Paradise unifies the domain of

9:2.5 The p. of the universal spirit of the Eternal Son we

9:2.5 The p. of the Infinite Spirit even mortal man may

9:3.3 frame; it does so by the exercise of equal force p..

9:6.8 little-understood p. whose function is not predictable

9:7.5 emergence of the p.-consciousness of the Supreme

11:1.1 This Paradise p. of the Father is surrounded by the

11:3.1 are three grand spheres of activity, the Deity p.,

11:3.1 The vast region surrounding the p. of the Deities is

11:5.5 The reality pressure-p. of this primal force is

11:7.4 neither a subabsolute condition within, nor the p. of

11:8.1 Gravity is the all-powerful grasp of the physical p. of

11:8.9 The universal p. of the Unqualified Absolute seems

11:8.9 gravity extension, an elastic tension of Paradise p..

12:2.1 evidences which are suggestive of the p. of certain

12:3.6 They are absolute p. circuits and like God are

12:3.8 estimated total of absolute gravity p. now operative

12:3.9 for the actual and functional p. of spirit gravity

12:3.10 the problem of mind-gravity p. and response.

12:3.11 their collective p. would not markedly influence

12:5.9 a consciousness of p. and an awareness of duration.

12:6.6 and the p.-performances of the Absolutes, which

12:6.7 signify the p. and performance of the Absolutes,

12:8.2 the master universe in the form of a supergravity p.

12:8.15 shadow cast by mind in the p. of spirit luminosity of

13:1.3 not a personality, but a unique p. of Divinity which

13:2.7 eternity will there arise any necessity for your p. on

13:4.4 Physical authority, p., and function are unvarying

13:4.4 the functioning p. of subabsolute and experiential

13:4.5 bestowing more of their p. in response to a sincere

14:6.34 the Mother Spirit, the abode of the personality p. of

15:2.5 Each universe is blessed by the p. of a Union of Days

15:4.1 does always respond to the p. of nether Paradise,

15:8.9 the unfathomable p.-performances of the Absolutes

15:9.1 These p. circuits are: the personality gravity of the

15:9.2 in addition to the p.-performances of the Absolutes

15:9.8 5. The flash p. of the Infinite Spirit.

15:9.14 the diversely functioning p. of adjutant mind-spirits.

15:11.3 The p. of the deliberative assemblies on the

16:1.3 assemble about the Conjoint Actor in the triune p.

16:2.1 able to discern his personality and differentiated p.;

16:8.3 the p. of the Adjuster does augment the qualitative

17:1.10 This occasion takes place in the p. of Majeston,

17:3.8 the impersonal p.-performances of the Absolutes.

17:5.2 with the central universe p. of the Supreme Being.

17:5.4 personally enjoy, and recognize the impersonal p. of

17:6.5 “prayer of identification” in the p. of the Infinite

17:8.1 domain of the Supreme Spirits extends from the p.

19:2.3 actuality of p. and perfection of manifestation in

19:5.3 their assistance, sometimes recognize their p..

19:5.5 inherent sensitivity to the p. of the Inspired Spirits

19:5.7 Solitary Messenger’s personal sensitivity to the p.

19:5.7 Inspired order and of the third volume of power p.

19:5.7 The third volume of power p. suggests to us the

19:5.8 the Solitary Messenger is the only one aware of the p

20:3.4 his p. terminates a dispensation and constitutes a

21:0.5 thousand Creator Sons assembled in the parental p.

22:9.4 to bring back beings whose p. is required before

22:9.4 for any reason, their p. is required on Uversa.

22:10.4 the actual p. of a personality who is a concept

23:2.13 able to detect the p. of the Solitary Messengers,

23:2.16 Long before the p. of life on Urantia the messenger

23:2.20 detect the probable p. of very small dark planets,

24:2.1 the Universal Intelligence is cognizant of the p. and

24:2.7 is personally conscious and aware of your living p.

24:3.2 assistance of the Paradise p. of the Third Person of

24:3.3 these Aids; but we do not recognize a personality p..

24:3.3 The lack of such a p.-form undoubtedly renders them

24:6.6 he stood in the very p. of the Source and Destiny

25:2.4 the p. and function of the Creative Mother Spirits.

26:3.4 their p. on the circuits means that nothing can go

26:5.3 invigorate in the p. of difficulties, to exhibit courage

26:6.3 No personalized p. of Supremacy is perceptible to

26:7.4 in the circle of eternity and in the p. of the Trinity.

26:7.5 locate the geographic p. of the spiritual luminosity

26:7.5 the geographic or locational p. of the Trinity,

27:1.5 The p. of God and his Son are before you, and you

27:7.2 who have learned enough of God to attain his p..

27:7.6 When such angels and mortals of time attain the p.

28:3.2 the reality of the universal p. of the infinite mind

28:4.9 precision whereby they may enjoy the reflective p. of

28:4.9 exalted beings whose personal p. is denied them.

28:5.22 The discerners can and do reflect the p. of Adjusters

28:7.4 living mirrors of space and the p. projectors of time.

29:3.12 unknown manner subordinated to supergravity p..

29:3.12 they are always conscious of the superenergy p.

29:4.3 While the p. of the Paradise Deities encircles the

29:4.32 These beings simply act by their p..

29:4.37 frandalanks function as living and automatic p.,

29:4.37 and qualitative energy p. are called chronoldeks.

30:4.10 and enjoy the p. of the ministering spirits of time.

31:5.3 Their p. lends great potential to the possibilities of

31:9.10 the mathematical level of the p. of the Absolute.

31:10.11 important detail—the p. of actual finite experience

31:10.11 Supreme Being, but the very fact of his active p.

32:2.1 co-operation of the universe p. of the Infinite Spirit,

32:2.5 your local universe no longer requires the fixed p. of

32:3.4 being spiritually represented by the prepersonal p.

33:4.4 important universe procedures without Gabriel’s p.

33:5.1 Every local universe is blessed with the p. of

34:0.3 portray this early universe p. of the Infinite Spirit

34:1.1 personalizes, in the very p. of the Creator Son,

34:1.4 This personalized p. of the Infinite Spirit, the Mother

34:4.5 Sons are endowed with a spirit of universe p. in

34:5.4 The Spirit of Truth works as one with the p. of the

34:5.7 The p. of the Holy Spirit of the Universe Daughter

34:6.8 It is the p. of the divine Spirit, the water of life, that

34:6.13 And throughout every trial and in the p. of every

34:6.13 abroad in all hearts by the p. of the divine Spirit.

35:4.3 summoned to function in the p. of sinful rebellion,

35:6.5 in accordance with the p. of the various groups at

36:5.1 It is the p. of the seven adjutant mind-spirits on the

36:5.3 is registered in the p. of the Divine Minister on

36:5.4 function as personalities apart from the universe p.

36:5.4 are always subordinate to the action and p. of their

36:6.3 the p. of a Life Carrier is sufficient to initiate life,

38:8.6 servants of the creatures of time to appear in his p..

41:0.1 from all others is the p. of the Creative Spirit.

41:0.1 and such p. just as certainly terminates at the outer

41:2.3 Except for the p. of the assigned power center,

41:5.2 Light, in the p. of the propulsive gases, is highly

41:5.6 and the circular-gravity p. of the Isle of Paradise.

41:5.7 The p. of a second or a third form of force-energy

42:0.1 and proving the existence and p. of the Absolute.

42:2.3 is the unquestioned free space p. of the Unqualified

42:2.4 probably embrace three zones of absolute force p.

42:2.5 is modifiable by the p. of the Primary Master Force

42:2.7 primary differentiating function of the tension-p. of

42:2.10 The passive p. of the primary force organizers is

42:2.12 energy elaboration resulting from the pressure-p.

42:2.22 organize, or assemble in unit formation by their p..

42:2.22 thus to function in the p. of these power entities.

42:3.1 p. of certain forces as yet undiscovered on Urantia.

42:4.6 Gravity p. and action is what prevents the

42:4.10 distance, and the p. of the living force organizers

42:7.10 of the supposed p. of the Unqualified Absolute.

42:8.5 The p. and function of the mesotron also explains

42:10.7 Mind always connotes the p.-activity of living

42:10.7 by the universal p. of the Conjoint Actor—

42:11.5 conquers linear gravitation because of the p. of the

42:11.6 cosmic mechanisms always tend to conceal the p.

42:12.1 mechanisms implies and indicates the concealed p.

42:12.9 But the p phenomenon of a personality or the pattern

43:5.11 The p. of certain archangel activities and other

44:5.5 to discover the universe p. of God the Supreme,

44:6.7 5. The p. embellishers. These artisans are not

44:6.7 They are devoted to the production of multitudinous

45:1.8 neither is such a p. to be observed on the system

45:2.3 the very p. of the default of his brother of superior

45:7.7 Next they appear in the p. of the four and twenty

47:1.3 spiritually aware of the p. of your glorified brethren

47:8.4 in the p. of such a survivor’s morontia associates,

49:6.18 they appear in the p. of the Sovereign Son on the

50:1.1 by the prepersonal p. of the Mystery Monitors;

50:7.1 unfortunate in being deprived of the beneficent p.

51:3.4 inherent in the p. of the rebellious Planetary Prince

52:2.9 accounts for the p. of so many defective individuals

53:3.6 pointed to the p. of the finaliter corps on Jerusem

53:4.1 conclave of Satania on the sea of glass, in the p. of

53:5.4 Lucifer and Satan had questioned—in the p. of the

53:8.6 they really desire to be cursed with his wicked p..

54:0.2 The very conflicting p. of truth and untruth, fact and

55:1.1 The p. of a morontia temple at the capital of an

55:1.4 ceremonies designed to reveal the personality p. of

55:6.6 absonite personalities reveal the p. of the finaliters

56:6.1 which, in the p. of the impersonal energy unity of

56:6.2 eventuated in a new power p. of Deity which

56:7.4 mortals may experience the impersonal p. of levels of

56:9.3 Is the Unqualified Absolute a force p. independent of

56:9.3 Does the p. of the Deity Absolute connote the

56:9.5 the manifest p. of the impersonal activities of the

56:9.7 Deity p. is absolute only on Paradise,

56:9.7 becomes experientially infinite in the manifest p. of

56:10.11 beauty implies the p. of appreciative creature mind

57:1.6 Only the p of the force organizer and the liaison staff

58:2.3 unmistakably demonstrate the p. of intelligent

58:2.3 prove the p. of mind in the planning, creation, and

58:2.10 It is the p. of two different levels of electrified

58:7.10 slate of dark colors, indicating the p. of carbon

59:5.16 The p. of roots of trees as they grew in the clay

60:1.12 A prominent feature of the marine life was the p. of

63:1.4 was augmented by the indwelling p. of the Adjusters.

65:6.8 Aside from the p. of the Unqualified Absolute,

65:8.1 The delays of time are inevitable in the p. of certain

66:8.6 the planetary p. of the traitorous and iniquitous

67:4.3 The p. of these extraordinary supermen and women

68:2.6 The p. of a helpless baby determined the early

69:3.2 Woman’s work was derived from the selective p. of

69:7.3 certain species of animals would submit to man’s p.,

70:4.10 whom it was customary to invite into the king’s p.

70:8.11 9. Racial—the p. of two or more races within a

74:2.1 they awakened in the Father’s temple in the p. of the

75:6.2 Adam knew that he and Eve had failed; the p. of

76:2.8 unaware of their subconscious resentment of his p.

76:5.2 mortal status they became conscious of a new p.

77:2.5 These changes were caused by the p. in the bodies

77:7.8 Regardless of the p of the Adjusters, the pouring out

78:1.2 civilization was immensely quickened by the p. of

78:2.4 the violet race was predicated on the p. of Adam

78:5.6 conquerors of India; and their p. in central Asia

78:5.8 their p. usually improved the religious beliefs

78:6.8 resented the p. of the ignorant and uncouth invaders.

79:1.8 The Chinese annals record the p. of the red-haired

79:1.8 faithfully record the p. of both the blond-Andite and

79:4.3 blood in northern India is not only due to their p. in

82:1.8 made certain by the p. of this racial mating impulse,

82:5.8 The p. of the later Andite peoples had much to do

83:7.5 The p. of large numbers of unmarried persons in any

86:5.3 absence of reasoned thought in the p. of perplexity

86:5.15 onetime belief in the p. of the ghost in the blood.

87:7.8 which is permanent in the p. of unceasing change;

89:4.1 prostrate oneself in worshipful adoration in the p.

91:3.7 truth of God’s indwelling man in the factual p. of

91:8.4 with the anywhere p. of the spirit of the Creator.

93:2.5 six feet in height and possessing a commanding p..

93:10.8 adjudicated, we may witness the p. on Urantia,

93:10.9 that Machiventa’s p. on the Jerusem corps of Urantia

94:3.5 all time-space actions in the Deity p. of the Supreme;

97:5.3 he was afflicted, and the angel of his p. saved them

97:7.4 the p. of a young and indomitable prophet, Isaiah

99:7.4 he meditates in the p. of the sovereignty of God

100:7.4 wholesome respect for him; they even feared his p.

101:1.5 as a consequence of the p. of the God-revealing

101:3.15 guidance regardless of the perplexing p. of evil and

101:3.17 recital of twelve spiritlike performances in the p. of

102:2.3 and carry on as if already in the p. of the Eternal.

102:4.1 Because of the p. in your minds of the Adjuster,

103:6.9 and in the p. of the breakdown and failure of man’s

103:7.1 the spiritual Adjuster p. of the God who is spirit.

103:7.14 There is a real proof of spiritual reality in the p. of

103:7.14 but the validity of this p. is not demonstrable to the

103:8.6 of personality—permanence in the p. of change—

104:4.13 behind all of this ceaseless manipulation is the p. of

104:4.46 It is the existential p. of the triunities that enables the

105:2.3 is revealed as absolute in the p. of the First Source

105:2.7 union of the Father and Son (in the p. of Paradise)

105:2.10 I AM is best conceived as the supergravity p. of the

105:3.4 only the p. of the Unqualified Absolute is quiescent

105:3.7 but the p. of the Unqualified is without limit, infinite.

105:3.7 the p. of the Unqualified is limitless; even eternity

105:6.5 in the compensating p. of God the Sevenfold,

105:7.5 1. The Deity p. of the Ultimate.

106:0.8 This level connotes the eternity p. of the seven

106:2.4 union with the spirit personality of the Havona p.

106:3.3 wherein the very p. of the Master Creator Sons

106:3.3 concomitant p. of actual and bona fide creature

106:3.5 within the divinity p. of the Deity Absolute while

106:4.1 further activate the eventuating p. of Ultimate Deity.

106:5.2 indistinguishable in the p. of the Absolute.

106:9.5 the inability to detect the actual p. and completed

107:0.4 Consciousness of Adjuster p. is consciousness of

107:0.5 The Adjuster is the living p. which actually links the

107:4.0 4. NATURE AND PRESENCE OF ADJUSTERS

107:4.4 can detect the p. of Adjusters by means of spiritual

107:4.4 the p. of Monitors in the material minds of men;

107:4.4 able actually to discern the real p. of Adjusters, not

107:6.1 they disclose the p. and leading of a spirit influence.

107:6.5 certainly could follow the gravity p. of Paradise into

107:6.5 detecting the p. of Adjusters in the uncharted

107:7.6 his p. in the personalities of his Paradise Sons or

108:2.1 mind-gravity circuit of the Conjoint Actor in the p.

108:3.8 uniformly conscious of the p. of numerous orders of

108:3.9 We are aware of the p. of the Adjusters, who are

108:3.9 We sense the p. of the Inspired Trinity Spirits,

108:4.2 Father p. of the Adjusters and Father sovereignty

108:5.5 The p. of a great Adjuster does not bestow ease of

108:6.8 your faith should accept the fact of the p. of the

109:4.2 their p. does augment the qualitative manifestations

109:7.7 —asserted his authority in the p. of the resident

109:7.7 Personalized Adjusters who appeared in his p. the

110:5.7  outward manifestations of the Adjuster’s inner p.;

110:5.7 the phenomena associated with the p. in his mind of

110:6.8 the Adjuster p. proportional to circle attainment.

111:0.1 The p. of the divine Adjuster in the human mind

111:0.2 The feeling of the inner p. has long formed a part of

111:0.4 appreciation of the nature and p. of the Adjuster,

111:1.2 the creative p. of an entity-point of absolute value

111:3.4 conscious of the p. and differential nature of the soul

111:7.5 art of the beautiful besmirched by the p. of evil;

112:0.1 that is personality—permanence in the p. of change

112:0.9 7. Personality is changeless in the p. of change.

112:0.13 11. Personality responds to other-personality p..

112:2.9 demonstrates the p., and indicates the working of

112:6.7 is self-consciously independent of the Adjuster p.;

112:6.8 this pattern requires the p. of the former Adjuster to

112:7.10 Meanwhile the p. of the mortal free will affords the

113:1.1 I say to you, their angels do always behold the p. of

113:3.3 the Father; the Spirit of Truth, the p. of the Sons.

113:4.4 acquire enhanced realization of the p. of the Adjuster

113:4.6 enveloping and evolving p. of the Supreme Being.

113:6.2 seraphim associate with the p. of the Adjuster,

113:7.1 truly conscious of the identity and p. of the Monitor

114:5.3 is compensated by the triune p. of the archangels,

115:7.8 and as the p. of the Universal Absolute unifies Deity

116:2.1 The appearance of the universe power p. of the

116:4.3 has focalized the cosmic p. of the Supreme Mind,

116:4.8 The P. of the Conjoint Actor evolves from a living

116:4.10 highways of progression which lead through the p.

116:5.10 (stemming from the conjoint p. of the Eternal Son

116:6.1 virtue of the creative and unifying p. of personality.

116:6.4 responsiveness of mass to the order-producing p. of

117:2.1 virtue of the unifying and creative p. of personality.

117:3.5 in the p. of the finite potentialities of the Supreme,

117:3.9 The p. of the Adjusters in mortal man reveals the

117:4.3 The Father nature, the Adjuster p., is indestructible

117:4.12 man has been given not only the Adjuster p. of the

117:5.14 attainment of the Supreme as an actual divinity p.,

117:6.2 The limitless things of creation depend on his p. for

117:6.6 Eternal Son and the mind p. of the Infinite Spirit.

117:6.8 endowments of the Supreme and the universe p.

117:6.17 the recognition of the universe p. and the cosmic

117:6.18 With Urantians this spirit is the Adjuster p. of the

117:6.27 while the very way that he is traversing is the p. of

117:7.1 emergence of the Supreme as an almighty Deity p.

117:7.6 that the Supreme is able to forecast his universe p.

117:7.13 spirit, in the p. of personality, will have achieved

117:7.16 although the ubiquity of his Deity p. will probably

118:0.9 And the dual p. of the Supreme and the Ultimate

118:2.1 his timeless and spaceless universal and absolute p..

118:4.3 In the p. of the Universal Absolute these causative-

118:4.7 cosmos impregnated by the capacity-producing p. of

118:5.2 when he fuses with the indwelling Father p.,

118:7.3 It can exist only in time and within the evolving p. of

118:10.9 due to the gradually emerging p. of the Supreme,

118:10.11 The impersonal p. of Deity (Almighty Supreme and

118:10.23 whose majestic p. the evolving creatures detect in

119:5.3 knowing full well, by the p. of Gabriel, that this

120:1.5 the authority of Paradise inherent in my p. and

120:1.6 since I am the living and supreme pledge whose p.

120:3.12 Then in the p. of all Salvington assembled, Michael

121:6.5 glimpsed the reality and p. of the Adjusters

122:2.2 just as Gabriel later made his p. known to Mary.

125:1.1 inconsistent with their p. in “his Father’s house.”

125:1.1 noises that betrayed the p. of the money-changers

125:5.6 permit the p. of those who engage in secular barter

125:6.10 little; neither did his parents say much in his p..

126:0.3 a righteous resentment of the p. in the Father’s

128:7.5 dependence on the immediate p. of his personality.

129:1.9 Jesus always made them feel at ease in his p..

130:1.5 a feeling of injustice because of the p. of evil in the

130:4.6 retain its identity in the very p. of all such changes,

130:4.11 The p. of evil constitutes proof of the inaccuracies

130:4.14 The fact of the partial in the p. of the complete

130:6.3 evils of inaction by the power-p. of living faith.

130:6.3 faith vanquish fear of men by the compelling p. of

131:4.3 The creature cannot escape the p. of the Creator.

132:0.1 And when they had gone from his p., the emperor,

132:2.8 The p. of goodness and evil in the world is in itself

132:3.9 The p. of the Paradise spirit in the mind of man

132:7.3 Now, in the p. of the son, the father asked Jesus a

133:3.8 their very p. here in your house testifies how

133:5.10 the mind which can alone perceive the p. of realities

133:7.7 unity is derived from the indwelling p. of a part of

135:8.5 until the Son of Man stood in his immediate p..

136:2.6 when an ascending mortal fuses with the inner p.

136:8.3 Jesus decided that it would not and cited the p. of

137:4.10 And, because of the p. and association of certain

138:3.6 eats with publicans and sinners and lends his p. to

138:8.9 human who chanced to be in his immediate p..

139:7.3 Iscariot, to become reconciled to the publican’s p.

139:7.7 The p. of Matthew was the means of keeping the

139:7.8 when Matthew knew his p. among them was more

139:8.6 Thomas’s p. among the apostles was a great comfort

140:6.14 When Peter returned from the p. of his Master

141:3.4 intellectual influence manifest in the Master’s p.,

143:1.6 courage is strengthened by the p. of your comrades

143:5.4 Nalda began to realize that she stood in the p. of

144:5.4 Your p. encompasses us, and your glory is

144:5.33 The p. and guidance of the seraphic hosts.

145:2.13 phenomena caused by the p. of unclean spirits.

145:5.1 to make such an appeal to him in the p. of suffering

146:2.14 one’s capacity to receive the p. of the divine spirit.

146:2.17 and ultimately attains the p. of the Infinite.

146:6.1 with emotional disturbances came into Jesus’ p. and

146:6.2 he perceived the tragedy which his p. could avert;

147:6.3 Jesus called Andrew into his p. and before them

148:4.8 Neither does this inherent p. of potential evil mean

148:5.2 The p. of evil alone is sufficient test for the ascension

148:7.2 “I know wherefore you sent this man into my p..

148:9.2 whole, he resolved to be carried into Jesus’ p.,

149:1.5 1. The p. of strong, dominant, and living faith in the

149:1.8 frequently suffer men to heal themselves in his p. by

150:2.1 they would go at once into the p. of the Master or

150:8.8 very near to you, even in your p. and in your heart

151:6.6 p. of Jesus and the supposed miraculous curing of

152:0.3 p. to correct two errors which might have lingered

152:1.5 go into the immediate p. of Michael, the Creator,

156:1.2 Jesus charged his associates to tell no one of his p.

157:0.1 had arranged with Jude for the p. of the entire

157:4.3 their Master by arising when he came into their p..

157:6.11 Though I stand before you in this physical p., I came

158:4.6 and Judas stepped into the p. of the father, saying:

158:7.5 before my Father in the p. of all the celestial hosts.

159:3.8 souls who famish in the very p. of the bread of life

160:2.8 The p. of a friend enhances all beauty and exalts

161:2.5 generous to acknowledge the p. of faith or any

161:2.6 a superhuman consciousness of the p. of Deity.

161:2.7 knows what is going on away from his immediate p..

162:1.3 Jesus’ p. in Jerusalem at the feast of tabernacles,

162:2.7 diligently seek me, but you shall not discover my p.

162:3.1 woman of evil repute who was brought into his p.

162:4.1 The p. of people from all of the known world,

163:4.9 When Jesus had talked to the seventy in the p. of all

165:2.1 was in the p. of these Jewish teachers and leaders,

166:1.4 enable you to stand clean in the p. of the Judge of

167:1.5 such a one have glory in the p. of his fellow guests.

167:7.5 I did even tell you of the joy in the p. of the angels

168:0.9 found unexpectedly in the p. of the Master.

168:1.4 2. Jesus was perturbed by the p. of the crowd of

168:1.10 little realized the p. of a vast concourse of all orders

169:1.4 there is always joy in the p. of the angels of heaven

173:2.3 such a ceremony had to take place in the p. of

174:2.3 Herodian accomplices, they withdrew from his p.,

176:2.3 in the affairs of the kingdom by the p. of my spirit,

176:2.7 you stand in the immediate p. of judgment,

176:3.7 will not justify the barren steward of truth in the p.

176:4.5 and if only spiritual eyes are to discern his p., then

176:4.7 events which leads to the p. of this same Jesus,

177:4.8 When Judas heard this, he went forth from the p.

180:4.1 I will be with you and other men who desire my p.

180:5.3 which is illuminated by the p. of the cosmic mind.

180:5.3 and activated by the p. of the universe endowment

181:2.17 inception and authority in my p. as one among you

183:3.4 traitor had to do something to account for his p.

185:0.1 The Master was taken into the p. of the Roman

185:3.3 My p. here before you in these bonds is sufficient to

186:1.4 found himself standing in the p. of the Sanhedrin,

186:2.2 Jesus refused to speak when in the p. of Herod.

189:1.9 And the p. of the Michael memorial in the center of

189:3.2 because of the necessity of Gabriel’s p. here in

190:2.3 near the tomb, he became aware of a near-by p.,

190:3.1 occurred in the p. of some twenty-five women

191:0.4 Jesus did not come to them on account of his p.

191:1.1 he thought that it might be his p. with the apostles

191:1.4 he rushed to the upper chamber and into the p. of

194:0.1 they all became aware of a strange p. in the room.

194:4.2 minds; he has become a living p. in their souls.

195:6.14 p. of the unqualified volition of the Second Source

195:6.15 deterministic but for the combined p. of mind and

196:3.17 nonprogression cannot persist because of the p.

196:3.25 the personal realization of the Adjuster’s inner p.,

presence of the Father or presence of God

0:8.9 enables man to attain the p. of God, who is spirit.

0:11.1 differentiating his Havona p. from the potentials of

1:2.8 who know God have experienced the fact of his p.;

1:2.8 the God-p. of the Adjuster that indwells the mortal

1:3.1 dispatched from the central abode of his eternal p..

1:3.3 The spiritual luminosity of the Father’s personal p.

1:3.8 I have repeatedly returned to the p. of the Father.

1:5.8 that God is a majestic p., a transcendent ideal,

1:7.9 pleasure of a sojourn in the immediate personal p. of

2:1.1 The blinding light of the Father’s p. is such that to

2:5.5 age, until you finally stand in the p. of the Father.

2:5.6 that separates you from the Paradise personal p.,

3:1.1 your spirit? or whither shall I flee from your p.?”

3:1.3 The Father’s p. unceasingly patrols the universe.

3:1.6 for God has limited his direct and actual p. in

3:1.6 is it always possible to distinguish between the p.

3:1.7 in response to the physical demands for this p.,

3:1.8 The mind p. of God is correlated with the absolute

3:1.10 Concerning God’s p. in a planet, system,

3:1.10 the degree of such p. in any creational unit is a

3:1.10 safeguarding these phases of God’s precious p.

3:1.11 The fact of God’s p. in creature minds is determined

3:1.11 but his effective p. is determined by the degree of

3:1.12 The fluctuations of the Father’s p. are not due to

3:2.15 God’s p. is thus limited because such is the will of

3:6.7 power, energy, process, pattern, principle, p.,

5:1.1 intelligence to be transported instantly into the p.

5:1.1 They would there be just as oblivious of the p. as

5:1.1 possibility ask for safe conduct into the Paradise p.

5:1.2 the journey of mortal ascension and stand in the p.

5:1.3 the approach to the Paradise p. of the Father must

5:1.8 intelligence of every universe to the Paradise p..

5:1.9 makes the p. and personality of the Infinite none the

5:1.9 shall stand in the divine and central p. and see him,

5:2.0 2. THE PRESENCE OF GOD

5:2.1 The physical p. of the Infinite is the reality of the

5:2.2 The Paradise Sons always have access to the p.,

5:3.2 adoration of their subjects acceptably in the p..

5:6.11 so is all personality circuited in the personal p.,

6:0.1 enshrouding the personal p. of, the Eternal Father.

6:4.3 When we conceive of the Father’s spiritual p., we

6:4.4 in all situations of Father-Son p. of a dual spiritual

6:4.5 with the spiritual function of the fragmented p..

8:5.0 5. THE PRESENCE OF GOD

8:5.2 we discern his p. by and through any and all of these

9:2.5 conscious of the Adjuster, the impersonal p..

11:1.1 The personal p. is resident at the very center of the

11:1.1 This Paradise p. is immediately surrounded by the

11:1.3 just as possible to find the personal p. at the center

11:1.4 we are led directly back to the Father’s p.,

16:9.4 as you can the reality of the p. that lives within you.

32:3.4 With the exception of the deity p., every local

32:3.5 administrative autonomy except the personal p..

32:3.6 to the truth-fact of the Father’s p. in his Sons.

32:4.7 he who is invisible to mortal man manifest his p.,

32:4.8 receive information regarding, and manifest his p.

33:1.2 represents and actually embodies the personality p.

34:5.4 choosing the spiritual p.—the Thought Adjuster.

56:1.3 hence does all gravity center in the personal p. of the

56:1.5 recognize that they are fully responsive to his p.;

74:4.5 to the material emblem of the Father’s invisible p.

91:3.7 divine alter ego that indwells him and is the very p.

91:7.1 of the cultivation of the consciousness of the p.,

91:8.4 with the anywhere p. of the spirit of the Creator.

95:4.2 moment should be lived in the realization of the p.

97:5.3 he was afflicted, and the angel of his p. saved them

99:7.4 he meditates in the p. of the sovereignty of God

100:1.8 to presume on divine mercy, living as in the p..

102:2.3 and carry on as if already in the p. of the Eternal.

103:4.1 the prelude to true worship—the practice of the p.

103:7.1 the spiritual Adjuster p. of the God who is spirit.

104:4.13 ceaseless manipulation is the p. of the Father-Son,

105:2.3 is revealed as absolute in the p. of the First Source

105:2.11 coherence of pure energy and pure spirit in the p..

105:6.5 lag of evolution is disclosed in the compensating p.

106:2.4 spirit personality of the Havona p. the Supreme.

107:0.2 upon universe until man actually attains the divine p.

107:0.4 of Adjuster presence is consciousness of God’s p..

107:1.2 are fragmentized entities constituting the factual p.

107:4.1 a fragment of the absolute essence of the universal p.

107:7.6 his p. in the personalities of his Paradise Sons

108:4.2 Father p. of the Adjusters and Father sovereignty

108:6.3 The Adjuster is the mark of divinity, the p. of God.

108:6.3 endowment but rather to the gift of the spirit p.

111:5.6 the creature son may actually stand in the factual p.

112:4.13 registers at Divinington, proceeds to the Paradise p.

113:1.1 I say to you, their angels do always behold the p. of

113:3.3 The Adjuster is the p.; the Spirit of Truth,

113:4.6 seraphim, the God p. of the indwelling Adjuster,

117:3.10 eternal destiny by association with the divine p. of

117:4.12 man has been given not only the Adjuster p. but

117:6.2 The limitless things of creation depend on his p. for

117:6.8 endowments of the Supreme and the universe p.

117:6.18 With Urantians this spirit is the Adjuster p.;

118:5.2 when he fuses with the indwelling Father p.,

120:2.6 fully accessible to the ministry of the segregated p.

129:4.3 personal communication with the indwelling spirit p..

131:4.3 The creature cannot escape the p. of the Creator.

133:0.3 brotherhood when assembled for worship in the p.

133:4.5 from the realization of the p. in the human heart?

133:4.5 almost endless journey of attaining the personal p. of

136:2.6 whenever ascending mortals fuse with the inner p.

136:4.10 with himself and his Father’s immediate p.

140:9.3 And my Father’s p. will abide with you while you

144:5.4 Your p. encompasses us, and your glory is

146:2.17 and ultimately attains the p. of the Infinite.

146:3.6 the inner leadings of our Father’s indwelling p.;

146:3.6 witness with the Father’s indwelling p., your spirit,

149:6.9 certainly ascend with the divine spirit to the very p.

155:6.12 of God while they spiritually fail to realize the p..

155:6.12 increasingly grow in the ability to feel the p..

155:6.16 the hope of finding the God of eternity, whose p.

158:3.4 only did the unseen p. of the Father bear witness

159:3.9 indeed meek and humble in the p. of my Father,

161:1.8 while it proved conclusively the p. in man.

162:2.7 sometime attain the life that leads to my Father’s p.

195:9.8 men’s souls like the experience of knowing the p..

195:10.1 divine by the discovery of the reality of the p. in

196:0.3 tremendous thrill of living, by faith, in the very p..

196:0.10 his religious life was this consciousness of the p.;

presence, divine

0:12.13 that these spirits of the D. are able to assist man in

1:2.3 by the indwelling of the d., the spirit Monitor sent

1:2.3 The p. of this divine Adjuster in the human mind is

1:3.3 the spiritual brilliance of the divine personality p.

1:4.1 d. in the mind of man is the mystery of mysteries.

1:4.6 The d. that any child of the universe enjoys is limited

1:5.9 as we continue to sense his d. here and there, near

1:6.4 carries, in its very p., the valid proof of its actual

2:2.6 through the contacts of the d., the Universal Father

3:1.6 Hence must the concept of the d. allow for a wide

5:1.5 They all enjoy the same d. of the gift from the Father

5:1.9 doubt not, you shall stand in the central and d.

5:2.3 The d. cannot be discovered anywhere in nature or

5:3.8 the divine Adjuster p. conducts such worship in

5:4.13 —God as a living friend, a loving Father, the d..

6:8.8 I have stood in the d. of this Eternal Son and then

8:3.5 the Infinite Spirit pledged all his resources of d.

12:7.13 on Paradise, but his d. dwells in the minds of men.

16:8.19 capacity for the reception of the gift of the d. but

19:5.5 conscious of a qualitative indication of such a d.

34:4.6 this d., while derived from the personality of the Son

34:6.8 It is the p. of the divine Spirit, the water of life, that

34:6.13 abroad in all hearts by the p. of the divine Spirit.

40:5.3 his lowly creatures; you are not without the d..

48:6.17 I shall not, in this D., want for food nor thirst for

103:9.11 God, not merely to a mystical feeling of the d..

107:0.2 by step until man actually attains the d. of his Father.

107:4.5 a spirit luminosity, which accompanies this d.,

107:7.1 known in the universe of universes—they are the d..

109:5.4 urges initiated by the d. of the Mystery Monitor.

109:7.7 manifest their d. at the time of a previous regency.

111:0.1 The p. of the divine Adjuster in the human mind

113:4.4 co-operation with the spiritual mission of the d..

117:3.10 by association with the d. of the Paradise Father

131:2.4 from God’s spirit? whither shall I flee from the d.?

132:3.10 the spirit ideals of the indwelling and associated d..

136:1.4 But this reputed symbol of the D. was not to be

146:2.14 one’s capacity to receive the p. of the divine spirit.

159:3.12 become self-conscious of the assurance of the d.,

179:5.6 misinterpretations regarding the meaning of the d.,

196:0.1 outgrowth of the insight born of the activity of the d.

196:0.5 Jesus calmly stood in the d. free from fear and fully

196:3.1 faith—the positive leading of the indwelling d.

196:3.6 nucleus in the mind of man—the Adjuster of the d..

196:3.9 Only the spirit-indwelt man can realize the d.

196:3.34 borderland of spirit-consciousness—contact with d..

presence, personal

1:3.3 The spiritual luminosity of the Father’s p. is a light

1:7.9 the supreme pleasure of a sojourn in the p. of the

2:5.6 spiritually separates you from the p. of God, stop

5:6.11 so is all personality circuited in the p. of the Father,

6:0.1 and enshrouding the p. of, the Eternal Father.

6:8.4 attain Paradise and sometime stand in the p. of this

8:4.3 but in Havona you shall know him as a p. of actual

11:1.1 The p. of the Father is resident at the very center

11:1.1 Father is surrounded by the p. of the Eternal Son,

11:1.3 just as possible to find the p. of God at the center

14:6.29 They know that the p. of the ever-present influence

16:2.3 The Infinite Spirit exerts an influence of p. within the

16:2.3 elsewhere his p. spirit presence is exerted by and

16:5.3 The mortals of Urantia do not experience the p. of

17:0.10 Their functional domain extends from the p. of the

21:2.12 The p. of a Creator Son in his local universe is not

28:4.9 Though deprived of the p. of the Master Spirits

28:4.9 of all those exalted beings whose p. is denied them.

32:3.5 autonomy except the p. of the Universal Father.

33:5.4 represent the final p. of the Stationary Sons of the

34:1.2 In reality, this new and p. is but a transformation of

34:3.3 There is no specialized p. of such a Universe Spirit

34:4.6 The Creator Son may come and go; his p. may be in

34:4.7 does function independently of the p. of the Son,

34:4.7 Minister would become nonfunctional if her p.

36:5.16 and highly spiritual function of the spirit of the p. of

37:2.5 which can be manifested independently of their p..

40:10.9 of their universe ministry should require their p. in

55:1.1 the era of light and life, is always honored by the p.

55:7.1 the mandate and p. of the Paradise bestowal Son of

56:1.3 hence does all gravity center in the p. of the Father

56:1.5 recognize that they are fully responsive to his p.;

56:3.1 universal mind gravity is centered in the Paradise p.

56:3.1 the universal spirit gravity center in the Paradise p.

120:2.9 the inseparability of these attributes from your p..

133:4.5 journey of attaining the p. of our common Father,

149:1.8 It is, then, our opinion that, in the p. of Jesus, certain

159:6.1 without the inspiration of the immediate p. of Jesus.

163:6.1 going out to spread the good news without his p..

167:0.2 and most of the time without the p. of Jesus or even

181:2.18 you must learn to believe this gospel without my p.

presence, space

0:11.8 extending with equal s. on out into the force

11:2.8 we do think of the functional s. of this Absolute as

11:5.7 This space p. is impersonal notwithstanding that in

11:5.7 center, of the s. of the Unqualified Absolute.

11:8.8 emanate from Paradise and constitute the s. of the

12:4.6 modification of the s. of the Unqualified Absolute.

12:6.13 We doubt that the Ultimate will ever have a s.

15:4.4 to initiate about their s. the tremendous cyclones of

21:2.12 of the cosmic overcontrol inherent in the s. of the

41:0.1 All Nebadon is certainly pervaded by the s. of the

41:0.1 which extends beyond her s. is outside Nebadon,

42:2.7 We know that the s. going out from nether Paradise

42:2.8 afforded by the s. of the Primary Eventuated Master

106:3.5 We observe gravity action penetrating the s. of the

116:5.13 but also because of the s. of the Creative Spirit.

presence, spirit

1:2.10 Through the p. of his fragmentized spirit the Father

1:3.2 not even to behold the p. of his delegated spirit of

1:6.4 indwells the mortal mind carries, in its very p.,

2:0.3 Depending on the p. of these divine spirits within

3:1.9 the function of the universal s. of the Eternal Son

5:0.1 the soul’s contemplation of this spiritual-reality p.

5:3.2 indwelt creature is facilitated by the Father’s s..

5:5.13 cannot invalidate the p. of the divine spirit in such

7:1.9 and predictable function of the s. of the Eternal Son,

8:2.5 universe eventually expands to infinity, the s.,

8:5.5 for many additional reasons the s. of the Spirit is

12:3.9 for the actual and functional p. of spirit gravity

12:8.15 shadow cast by mind in the p. of spirit luminosity of

16:2.3 his personal s. is exerted by and through one of

16:2.3 Therefore is the superuniverse s. of the Third Source

19:5.5 know the classification or number of the S. presence

19:5.6 excitation in his detection-sensitivity to s..

23:3.7 possess a s. which is discernible by all higher types

24:2.9 Census Directors have recognizable s. and form.

24:3.3 Personal Aids do not manifest a s. to other beings.

34:1.1 a marked change in the nature of the creative s.

34:1.3 Of only one thing are we certain: The S. in the

34:4.7 Her s. seems to be fixed on the headquarters world

34:4.5 Sons are endowed with a spirit of universe p. in

34:5.7 The p. of the Holy Spirit of the Universe Daughter

34:6.8 It is the p. of the divine Spirit, the water of life, that

34:6.13 abroad in all hearts by the p. of the divine Spirit.

55:6.4 conscious contact with the s. of the Master Spirit

91:8.4 with the anywhere p. of the spirit of the Creator.

106:2.4 the power product of time and space with the s.

107:6.1 they disclose the p. and leading of a spirit influence.

108:3.9 We unfailingly detect the s. of certain unrevealed

108:6.3 but rather to the gift of the s. of the Father in the

113:1.1 do always behold the p. of the spirit of my Father.”

113:3.2 the Omnipresent S. of the Paradise Third Source

117:6.6 by contact and infusion with the s. of the Son

129:4.3 personal communication with the indwelling s. of

194:2.14 2. The s. of the Eternal Son—the spirit gravity of the

194:2.15 3. The s. of the Infinite Spirit—the universal spirit-

presence, spiritual or spirit

1:3.1 He is a universal spiritual p..

5:2.1 The s. of Divinity must of necessity be differential in

5:2.4 fully to discern the p. and transforming power of

6:4.3 When we conceive of the Father’s s., we find it

6:4.3 in our thinking from the s. of the Eternal Son.

6:5.7 Father dwells within you, so does the s. of the Son

7:1.9 We know that the s. of the Eternal Son is the

9:2.3 the Eternal Son, and the s. of the Conjoint Creator.

13:4.3 the differential spiritual attitude and p. of the Deities

13:4.3 experiential s. is in accordance with the underlying

13:4.4 The differing factor in s., or reaction, is the

13:4.4 Whereas the s. of absolute and existential Deity is

13:4.4 But this s. of divinity is not whimsical nor arbitrary

13:4.5 The determiner of the differential of s. exists in

16:4.1 power, cosmic mind, and s. of the triune Deity,

21:2.11 the Mother Spirit with the overcontrol of his s. on

21:5.10 This contact is maintained by their own s.,

26:7.5 comprehend the reality of the s. of the Father and

34:5.4 choosing the s. of the Father—the Adjuster.

103:7.1 the spiritual Adjuster p. of the God who is spirit.

118:2.3 Between the s. of the Creator and the material

presence-activity

0:6.8 Mind is a phenomenon connoting the p. of living

42:10.7 Mind always connotes the p. of living ministry

presence-consciousness

9:7.5 represent the emergence of the p. of the Supreme

presence-form

24:3.3 The lack of such a p. undoubtedly renders them all

presence-performances

12:6.6 disclose the p. of the Absolutes, which antedate

15:8.9 so unerringly characteristic of the unfathomable p.

15:9.2 the p. of the Absolutes and the experiential Deities

17:3.8 can hardly be attributed to the impersonal p. of the

presencessee Presences

1:3.6 contactable (outside of Paradise) only in the p. of

4:1.8 complex transactions which I attribute to the p. and

4:1.9 These Absolutes must be the not-fully-revealed p.

8:5.2 these diverse but associated forces, influences, and p.

8:5.4 these spiritual p. operate in the lives of Urantians,

9:2.4 In addition to these Paradise p., Urantians benefit by

11:4.2 Here the slowly circulating p. of the Supreme Power

11:6.3 forces, energies, powers, and p. known to exist in

12:3.1 grasps, those universal p., which we call gravity.

13:1.3 these specialized and impersonal p. of Divinity.

15:0.3 the universal gravity p. there function in majestic

16:1.4 the functioning p. of the three eternal phases of the

19:5.5 classification or number of the Spirit presence or p..

21:2.3 and to certain other antecedent powers and p..

29:1.3 their slowly circulating p. indicate the whereabouts

29:4.25 the energy which passes through their associated p.

30:1.113 There are spirits: spirit entities, spirit p., personal

34:4.5 from the personality p. of the Paradise Deities.

36:3.5 Life Carriers are living catalytic p. which agitate,

41:1.3 energy control, the power centers, by their living p.

41:5.8 nonpersonal control of the master universe—the p.,

42:12.10 personality p. in every sense analogous to Urantia

102:7.10 Of God, the most inescapable of all p., the most real

103:3.1 religious impulse has its origin in genuine spirit p.

104:4.33 and patternal actions and p. of the other triunities.

104:4.44 are alike responsive to Deity and to nondeity p.,

108:4.2 unceasingly do these mysterious p. urge creatures

108:4.3 quite independent of any and all other spiritual p.;

113:3.2 influence of the Conjoint Actor with the spirit p. of

116:3.2 and spirit are literally held together by the mind p. of

116:3.3 The mind p. of the Conjoint Actor unify the spirit

116:3.4 The indwelling p. of the First Source and Center.

116:3.4 There are many such p. of the Father which

116:5.11 and through the mobile p. of the physical controllers.

117:5.8 Holy Spirit, or superuniverse spirit p., are receptive

118:10.7 find final finite integration in the interlocking p. of

118:10.15 closer harmony with the unifying p. of Supremacy

Presences

42:0.1 proceeding from the Paradise P. has never lapsed,

42:1.6 is circuited in Paradise, comes from the Paradise P.

presentgift

82:3.10 Each of these men would give the girl a p.,

presentcurrent or present time; see present-day;

   present age; see presentwith past or future

     see present, at; present, at the; see universe age

   see presentin attendance or resident or existing

0:5.3 demonstrated in the p. status of Christ Michael—

0:11.5 creation of things and beings, not only in its p. state

2:2.1 He inhabits the p. moment with all his absolute

4:1.2 human race has struggled to reach its p. position.

4:1.6 If God should retire as the p. upholder of creation,

9:8.13 from the limited vision of your p. material eyes

10:0.3 The p. master universe, viewed in retrospect or in

10:7.3 but within certain limits and during the p. era of

11:3.3 the requirements of the p. seven superuniverses.

11:4.3 beyond the borders of the p. known and inhabited

11:5.9 from nether Paradise in their p. phenomenal states;

12:1.13 The Grand Universe is the p. organized and

12:1.13 The p. ragged edge of the grand universe, uneven

12:1.14 million light-years beyond the periphery of the p.

12:2.2 universes beyond the range of your p. instruments

12:2.4 planetary clusters which completely encircle the p.

12:3.8 beyond the borders of the p. organized universes.

12:3.9 researchers have explored the p. reaction capacity

12:3.9 postulate for the p. total of active spirit gravity.

12:3.10 estimation of the p. capacity of the Third Source

12:3.10 evolution in the space levels beyond the p. limits of

12:4.2 beyond the borders of the p. seven superuniverses?

12:4.12 The p. relationship of your sun and its associated

12:4.12 You fail to recognize the p. outward and uniform

13:1.6 merely confuse and handicap me in my p. work,

14:1.12 seconds less than one thousand years of the p.

14:4.14 Havoners have optional p. and future unrevealed

15:0.2 The p. scheme of administration has existed from

15:2.9 Seven superuniverses make up the p organized grand

19:1.10 an intelligent understanding of the p. status and true

19:4.2 Their p activities hardly account for their assignment

19:5.3 no clearly discernible place in the p. economy

22:8.4 being the p. known destiny of this unique group of

23:0.2 beings associated with me on this p. mission, I do

27:0.2 On Urantia the p. “chief of seraphim” is the second

28:6.22 it follows that, even in your p. human estate, if you

29:3.10 are now taking place outside the p. boundaries of the

30:4.33 the p. assignment of these ascendant beings would

30:4.33 Their p. destiny wholly justifies the universal plan of

31:0.1 The Corps of Mortal Finaliters represents the p.

31:3.5 career does not go beyond p. Paradise destiny.

31:3.6 have attained the p. limit of spirit progression but not

31:3.6 have achieved the p. limit of creature perfection but

31:3.8 It seems evident to us that the p. assignments of the

31:8.3 their p. Paradise sojourn is in every way Trinity

31:9.6 now mobilizing beyond the borders of the p. seven

31:9.13 revealed as functioning in the p. organized universes,

31:10.10 seven finaliter corps probably signify the p. activity

31:10.16 swarming universes far out beyond the p. bounds of

31:10.19 is greater than any one of the p. superuniverses.

32:2.3 over one billion years of your p. planetary time.

32:4.4 to that individual’s p. status or future prospects and

33:2.4 thus exhausted the potentials of p. finite experience,

35:6.1 the Most High rulers, in accordance with p. policy,

36:4.4 The p. status of these beings can hardly be reckoned

37:8.10 the p. chief of Urantia seraphim is a supernaphim of

39:4.3 The p. acting ruler of Urantia is assisted by a corps

40:2.2 starting at the exact point of their then p. status

40:10.4 it is quite obvious that the p. ascension scheme

41:0.3 as to produce our p. aggregation of space bodies,

41:3.8 to the p. eleven and one-half year sunspot cycles.

41:4.7 room to accommodate your sun and the p. orbit of

41:5.8 Your p. confusion is also due to your incomplete

41:6.7 wholly due to the p. temperature of the sun’s surface

41:9.5 The sun will shine on as of p. efficiency for more

42:1.4 has advanced in comparison with p. knowledge,

42:2.14 thirty phases of energy constituting the p. energy

43:5.2 The p. government of the constellation has been

43:5.3 The p. Most High ruler of Norlatiadek is number

44:2.8 The projection of p. personal experiences into future

44:3.6 information respecting one’s p. and future work

45:2.2 The p. System Sovereign possesses all the power

45:2.3 The p. head of Satania is a gracious and brilliant

45:3.1 at the p. time the system of Satania is administered

45:4.20 mortals from the p. postbestowal Son age on Urantia

46:7.6 projected by the Life Carriers in their p. form and

47:1.1 regard finaliters much as you do the angels in your p.

47:1.4 The p. Urantia commission consists of twelve

48:1.4 is very much like that of your p. material world,

48:3.17 translate the cosmic consciousness from the p. level

48:4.5 to flavor and lighten the heavy loads of the p..

48:4.6 we are best able to discount the anxieties of the p.

48:4.13 just a little beneath one’s p. developmental state,

48:8.3 one of the chief businesses of the p. organized

49:2.11 The p. atmospheric status of Urantia is almost ideal

49:2.24 planets, beings of your p. order could not exist;

50:6.1 such a world’s career with the p. state of Urantia.

53:4.1 be acknowledged only to the actual and p. ruler,

53:7.14 many appeals pending with regard to the p. status

53:9.0 9. PRESENT STATUS OF THE REBELLION

53:9.6 We do not look for a removal of the p. Satania

56:5.3 The p. functioning of divinity in the superuniverses is

57:0.1 the p. leap-year calendar of 365¼ days to the year.

57:6.10 well-developed sphere about one tenth its p. mass

57:7.2 Urantia was then about one fifth its p. size and had

57:7.4 the earth was two thirds its p. size, while the moon

57:7.4 while the moon was nearing its p. mass.

57:8.1 The planet had attained approximately its p. size.

57:8.4 lava flows came out upon the bottom of the p Pacific

58:7.3 the surface, over about one eighth of the p. land area

59:0.2 from about the time the planet attained its p. size

59:1.18 a variety of life which has come down to the p. time

59:2.4 over Mexico and the p. Rocky Mountain regions,

59:5.3 highlands were situated just beyond the p. shore lines

59:5.16 underlying the p. coal beds demonstrates that coal

59:5.18 oceans withdrew to approximately their p. positions.

59:5.19 Carboniferous sea over the p. Rocky Mountain

59:6.9 refuge in three retreats: the p. Gulf of Mexico region

60:3.3 located seven hundred miles west of the p. shore line

60:3.4 coast of South America, eventually reaching the p.

60:3.6 the line of the p. California coast-range mountains.

60:3.10 water supply of much of the earth’s p. arid regions.

60:3.18 enjoying weather much like that of the p. climate in

60:4.3 destined to be carved into the p. Rocky Mountains

60:4.4 The p. North American Rocky Mountain region is

60:4.4 The p. front range of mountains is what is left of the

61:7.10 Great Lakes system began to empty out over the p.

62:1.1 Africa, whose progeny have survived to the p. time.

62:3.2 well adapted for diversified work as the p. thumb.

63:6.7 Mediterranean in the region of the p. Caspian Sea

64:1.3 were developing the pioneers of the p. human race

64:6.32 execute such an experiment under p racial conditions

64:7.17 a narrow southern strip of the p. island of England.

66:5.5 have continued as domesticated animals to the p. day

68:2.1 and the p. turbulent state of certain primitive groups

68:4.3 All this is best illustrated by the p. reverence of the

69:5.15 Through capital and invention the p. generation

69:9.18 The p. social order is not necessarily right—not

72:1.5 The p. republic has now been in existence just two

72:3.9 the p. rate of divorces is only one tenth that of the

76:6.3 four and twenty counselors who constitute the p.

77:7.3 prior to the inauguration of the p. dispensation.

77:9.8 the p. differential between the two levels of culture,

78:8.2 deposits having since built up the land to its p. limits.

79:1.4 being located near the p. city of Ashkhabad.

79:4.5 system has been preserved on down to the p. time.

79:8.3 past achievements (somewhat diminished in the p.),

79:8.8 is relative and expanding; truth lives always in the p.,

80:9.15 groups were no more of one race than are the p.

82:6.5 is shown in the p. population of the United States of

84:7.27 In the p. industrial and urban era the marriage

92:5.9 to the p. time as the Brahmans of the Hindu faith.

93:10.0 10. PRESENT STATUS OF MACHIVENTA

93:10.10 if the p. system of directing planetary affairs should

94:2.1 their religious hegemony in India to the p. time.

98:3.5 on the exact site of the p. church of St. Peter’s in

99:2.1 can function helpfully in the p. crisis of civilization.

100:6.6 angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things p.,

104:4.8 infinite volition; it acts throughout the eternal p.

106:0.2 The p. grand universe and the emerging master univ.

106:0.3 This is the p. status of the ascending creatures of

106:0.3 grand universe, the p. status of Urantia mortals.

106:0.3 This level constitutes the p. periphery of creative

106:0.4 This is the p. status of all experiential creatures who

106:0.18 in the p. epochs of the superuniverse age it is

106:1.4 of the functional reality of the p. grand universe.

106:4.3 you have not been informed of their p. whereabouts

106:6.1 The p. potential of the master universe is hardly

106:9.1 there is nonetheless an actual and p. unification of

106:9.1 unity of infinity now dominates the p. moment of

107:7.1 in view of the spiritual phases of their p. ministry to

108:2.1 In the p. generation it is running five years, ten

108:5.2 What the Adjuster cannot utilize in your p. life,

108:6.7 man to attempt the mastery of the p. existence in

109:1.3 beings living and functioning within the p. sphere of

111:7.2 the commonplace problems of your p. material world

112:0.1 to which your p. mortal state is but the vestibule.

112:7.15 The p. known destiny of surviving mortals is the

114:1.2 the slightest move toward modifying the p. regime of

114:1.3 made in the government of Urantia during the p.

114:2.6 Urantia counselors will continue in their p. status,

114:2.6 no doubt continue to serve in their p. capacities

114:2.6 The p. resident governor general of Urantia seems

114:4.1 The p. Most High observer (and sometime regent) is

114:6.5 The p. corps of epochal angels serving on Urantia is

114:6.12 The p. corps is the sixth group to serve during this

114:6.15 The p. corps is the third of that order to minister on

116:0.4 His p. domain, the grand universe,is a growing realm

116:0.4 His destiny is perfection, but his p. experience

116:1.4 but there are also p. phenomena of the Supreme

116:4.9 the limits of supremacy within the p. potentials of

117:2.2 We have long held, however, that the p. growth

117:2.3 they are not in the Supreme as of his p. status of

117:2.8 growth of the creature-creation of the p. universes.

117:6.15 constitutes the p.-known limits of a creature’s

117:7.12 concerning his relations to the p. grand universe

117:7.13 The p. goal of the superuniverses is to become,

117:7.15 It is likely that the p. Trinity administrators will

117:7.15 but we believe that the p. demarcations between the

117:7.16 but it may be something like the p. relationship

118:1.4 the purpose of bringing it to bear on a p. situation.

118:1.4 human will exercises judgment-decision in the p.,

118:1.5 together to illuminate the true meaning of the p..

118:1.5 become less and less dependent on the momentary p.

118:1.5 begin to escape from the fetters of the moving p.,

118:1.7 To become mature is to live more intensely in the p.,

118:1.7 same time escaping from the limitations of the p..

118:1.8 concentrates meaning-value into the p. moment in

118:10.3 God, and if we limit this concept to the p. known

118:10.10 the Supreme within the limits of the p. state of the

119:0.7 about the time Urantia was taking on its p. form,

126:5.4 Jesus lived on, day by day, doing well the p. duty

130:1.2 destroy the foundations of Gadiah’s p. motivation

130:1.2 when we seek to escape the p. duty of living by

131:2.3 God is our refuge and strength, a very p. help in

132:4.2 he did not neglect to speak words of p. comfort

132:5.15 a fair toll for the benefit of the p. generation.

134:6.10 the p interference with individual liberties will vanish

136:4.7 world and the p. edification of his own universe.

138:7.4 your future work, both for the p. personal ministry

138:8.8 “Faith is the open door for entering into the p.,

146:3.7 are able to view your p. experiences in retrospect.”

148:4.7 degenerating, through sin, to man’s p. deplorable

155:6.5 the religion of authority may impart a p. feeling of

155:6.9 but this is impossible of realization in the p. state

158:1.4 elected to meet the full measure of the p. will of

159:4.4 but in the light of your p. teaching, you know that

160:1.2 the social art of living, by transforming p. desires

160:1.3 —the attainment of the satisfaction of p. desires.

160:1.4 the gratification of mere transient and p. desires

163:7.4 And this p. phase was one of spiritual depth in

164:2.4 offer of former and p. members of the Sanhedrin

169:2.2 your business with an eye single to your p. profit

169:2.2 lives in the kingdom as to provide for your p. joy

170:1.2 1. A p. reality; and as 2. A future hope—

177:2.2 because I can depend upon your p. faith and love

180:5.10 in the light of both the environment of p. evil and

181:2.2 See to it that their p. confusion regarding my

188:4.10 real believer is only concerned about p. separation

195:9.1 when the p. superstition revolt is over, the truths of

196:3.32 man escapes the limitations of the p. material world

present age or present-agesee also universe age

18:3.9 But during the p. of the unfinished evolution of the

19:6.8 was somewhat different from the Havona of the p..

45:4.21 other ages which undoubtedly will follow the p..

57:3.2 telescopes spaceward and view p. spiral nebulae of

106:0.16 not just in regard to the p. of the unfolding of the

106:0.18 from the destiny limitations of the p..

109:4.5 useful and potent forces on Urantia during this p..

117:2.6 different from anything that has been seen in the p.

117:2.7 As existent upon the consummation of the p.,

176:4.5 occur in connection with the judgment of this p.,

present-day

12:2.2 visually exposed to the search of your p. telescopes

19:1.6 to the exclusive historic approach to his p. status

34:7.2 the flesh which characterize the p. Urantia races.

34:7.6 p. mortals would experience less of this warfare

48:1.1 in distorted form, has found a place in p. religions.

49:1.6 are not altogether in conformity with your p. views.

52:2.9 degenerate individuals among the p. Urantia races.

52:6.7 effect the spiritual transformation of p. humanity.

57:5.8 all of the material comprising the p. solar system.

57:6.5 fragmentized, became the p. cluster of asteroids.

57:6.7 satellites later united to make the p. larger moons.

59:4.11 the p. sharks are the survivors of these ancient fishes.

60:2.7 conifers and pines became more like the p. varieties.

60:3.11 elevation, which culminated in p. mountain ranges

60:3.19 many p. trees first appeared, including beech, oak,

61:2.2 flora, including the majority of p. plants and trees,

61:2.4 most of the p. orders of marine life were in existence

61:3.2 species altered to conform to the p. grazing type.

61:7.10 tongues, or ice lobes, which carved out the p. lakes,

62:1.3 simian tribes of modern times and p. human species.

62:5.2 twins had just as perfect feet as the p. human races.

63:4.1 Andonites more nearly resembled the p. Eskimo than

63:4.1 had little more hair on their bodies than p. humans.

63:5.6 wide in search of flint, much as p. humans journey

64:2.7 ice visitation and have survived as the p. Eskimos.

64:7.6 They are the p. brown men.

65:3.1 hardly be possible to explain to the p. human mind

68:1.6 well shown by the p. survival of such primitive

68:4.1 all of the institutions of p. human society take their

69:6.8 of steam power and the p. uses of electricity.

70:4.1 The fact that the p. peace groups have long since

70:10.9 killing in early times was not altogether unlike p.

71:6.1 P. profit-motivated economics is doomed unless

74:6.7 The play and humor of the p. races are derived from

76:4.5 of Adam and Eve were far superior to those of the p.

76:4.6 So much of fear persists in the p. races of Urantia

80:3.2 Atlantic coastlands and in the regions of p. Russia

80:5.7 itself and culminated in p. European civilization.

81:4.14 help to identify the later ancestry of p. human races.

81:5.4 In short, the p. social mechanism is a trial-and-error

81:6.43 can man hope to maintain his p. civilizations while

81:6.44  P. culture is the net result of this strenuous evolution

82:1.6 sex appeal is virtually absent even in p. primitive

82:6.3  P. prejudice against “half-castes,” “hybrids,” and

82:6.4 If the p. races of Urantia could be freed from the

82:6.5 as is shown by the p. peoples of southern India.

82:6.7 As long as p. races are so overloaded with inferior

83:7.9 regarded marriage about as seriously as some p.

84:8.6 Man has earned some of his p. joys and pleasures.

89:4.7 P. forms of worship are simply the ritualization of

90:2.1 comparable to p. church rituals conducted in an

91:0.4 The p. rituals of the dairymen priests of the Todas

91:3.2 like the semimagical recitations of the p. Toda tribe,

92:6.1 P. native Australians have only a ghost fear, dread

94:10.2 Examination of the ceremonials of p. Tibetan

99:3.6 great part in the p. program of social reconstruction.

101:4.2 for the co-ordination and sorting of p. knowledge.

134:3.8 as we would apply them to p. world conditions,

140:8.17 that he would not take sides in p. political, social,

155:5.12 a religion which is not a religion in the p. meaning

195:9.5 and original foundations of p. distorted Christianity—

195:9.11 many olden cultural watersheds drain into this p.

195:10.16 the numerous families of his p. professed followers.

present-known

117:6.15 the p. limits of a creature’s consciousness of the

presentwith past or future

0:4.12 the actual source of the physical universes—past, p.,

0:7.3 1. Existential—beings of eternal existence, past, p.,

0:7.4 2. Experiential—actualizing in the post-Havona p.

0:12.12 the God-knowing mortals of the past and the p.,

2:1.5 To God there is no past, p., or future; all time is

3:1.7 pervades the physical universes of the past, p., and

10:0.3 From the p. situation on the circle of eternity,

10:0.3 As I view the past, p., and future of time, I consider

10:5.3 the Trinity towards the entire universe of the past, p.

12:5.10 animals know only the past and live in the p..

14:4.14 Havoners have optional p. and future unrevealed

14:6.41 an experiential training universe for all past, p., or

19:1.11 The p. can be truly interpreted only in the light of the

19:4.9 space conditions and that pertains to the past, p.,

36:5.12 of all their past experience and p. opportunities for

44:2.3 of the past and interpret the melodies of the p..

48:4.20 there would be no basis for the humor of the p.,

48:4.20 past experiences that provides the basis for p.

54:5.9 uprooted in the hearts of every p. and future citizen

56:1.1 the actual source of all material universes—past, p.,

56:1.1 an eternity event; at no time—past, p., or future—

66:6.2 by sentimentally linking the past with the p., but the

69:1.1 institutions minister to some social need, past or p.,

69:5.1 Capital is labor applied as a renunciation of the p.

69:5.4 was really designed to help man subordinate the p. to

80:9.16 permitted to enter into its p. and future populations,

81:6.37 The cultural civilizations of the past and the p. have

99:6.3 to venerate the past while ignoring p. demands;

100:6.6 angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things p.

102:8.1 to trust the deepest interests of his p. and future to

104:0.2 from certain natural couplets, such as past and p.,

104:4.8 of infinite volition; it acts throughout the eternal p.

104:4.8 the eternal present and in all of the past-p.-future

106:9.1 there is nonetheless an actual and p. unification of

106:9.1 unity of infinity now dominates the p. moment of

107:3.1 the p. and future ministry of the Mystery Monitors.

109:5.1 tones of the spiritual level of the p. and the future.

109:7.4 of the Father as in the eternal past, the eternal p.,

111:4.12 the future can be changed by the ministry of the p.

113:0.1 man in all the great events of the past and the p..

115:2.1 order of a future possibility rather than a p. actuality.

115:3.1 no language in the past, p., or future of Urantia

117:2.1 his also is the conquest of the incomplete p. and the

117:6.16 even the incompletion of all creatures—past, p., and

118:1.4 human will exercises judgment-decision in the p.,

118:1.5 together to illuminate the true meaning of the p..

118:1.5 less and less dependent on the momentary p..

118:1.5 begin to escape from the fetters of the moving p.,

118:1.7 become mature is to live more intensely in the p.,

118:1.7 same time escaping from the limitations of the p..

118:1.7 on past experience, are coming into being in the p.

118:1.8 concentrates meaning-value into the p. moment in

118:1.8 present moment in such a way as to divorce the p.

118:1.8 true relationship to the not-p.—the past-future.

118:1.8 reveal the co-ordinate relationship of past-p.-future

118:1.9 the moment of the p. contains all of the past as well

118:7.2 Even the supreme correlation of all past, p., and

147:8.5 faith made them secure in the kingdom of the p.

155:1.3 attitude of regretting the past, whining over the p.,

160:2.9 The p., when divorced from the past and the future,

160:5.9 devotion to the God of past, p., and future universes

169:2.2 your business with an eye single to your p. profit

169:2.2 lives in the kingdom as to provide for your p. joy

170:1.2 kingdom as: 1. A p. reality; and as 2. A future hope

191:1.3 through the garden and talked of things past, p.,

present, at

4:0.3 undisclosed future work, does seem to be, at p.,

12:2.4 are ancestral to those physical energies which at p.

12:3.10 at p. directing universe evolution in the space levels

14:3.5 At p., although the spheres of the seven circuits are

15:1.6 your local universe is at p. traversing the periphery

15:6.15 In your solar system only three planets are at p.

15:10.21 superuniverse governments, but who are not, at p.,

15:14.5 This system has at p. 619 inhabited worlds,

19:6.5 The univitatia, who are at p. the permanent citizens

28:7.4 circuits essential to their services are not here at p..

30:3.11 On Uversa, at p., there are over one billion persons

31:3.2 At p. they reside on Paradise and temporarily serve

31:7.3 As the Corps of the Finality is at p. constituted,

31:9.11 universes of the primary outer space level are at p.

31:10.16 At p., these outer creations are wholly physical;

35:6.5 Norlatiadek, your own constellation, is at p.

36:4.8 The purpose of the midsonite creatures is not at p.

37:9.12 These residential citizens on Uversa are at p.

39:5.17 While Urantia is, at p., outside the spiritual circuits

39:6.1 angels in Satania at p. direct their greatest efforts

40:10.12 the finaliters, who are at p. unfinished creatures.

46:0.1 but it is at p. being administered most efficiently,

46:8.1 At p. there is an erasure of over two standard miles

48:3.1 in Nebadon there are at p. over seventy billion

48:3.17 numerous other realms not at p. revealed on Urantia.

50:2.2 these counselors are at p. all natives of Urantia.

61:3.9 but the Pacific coast remained warmer than at p..

61:5.8 ice invasions the climate was about as mild as at p.,

68:6.3 Throughout these early ages, even more than at p.,

77:7.8 The entire group of rebel midwayers is at p. held

77:8.1 The United Midwayers of Urantia are at p. governed

77:8.13 The midwayers at p. on Urantia, all of whom are

77:9.5 1-2-3 the first serves at p. on Jerusem as a member

94:4.2 Hindu theology, at p., depicts four descending

101:10.4 it is only in the spiritual sense that man is at p.

106:1.4 The divinity aspects of this Deity grouping are at p.

112:7.15 At p. the Paradise finaliters are working throughout

117:7.17 days will be vastly different from what it is at p..

present, at the

12:3.8 the surrounding seven superuniverses are at the p.

12:3.8 At the p. moment about ninety-five per cent of the

12:3.9 At the p. time practically the entire spirit gravity of

12:3.9 universes now evolving in outer space are at the p.

12:4.15 suns and spheres are at the p. time revolving

15:4.7 sun-forming nebulae active in Orvonton at the p.

16:0.12 Master Spirits have many functions,but at the p. time

25:4.10 At the p. time, not counting the mortals who are all

29:5.4 Architects of the Master Universe, and at the p. time

31:7.1 At the p. time every finaliter company numbers 999

41:9.5 At the p. time the sun is functioning through the

43:2.5 On Edentia this body is not fully recruited at the p.

70:9.2 society asserted its rights and, at the p. time, they are

86:3.3 at the p. time some civilized races regard disease as

91:2.6 earlier times of racial evolution and even at the p.

114:2.3 the p. time one John, known to you as “the Baptist,”

presentin attendance or resident or existing;

     see present, ever-

1:5.6 the Father is in every way divinely p. in the Sons.

2:1.5 present, or future; all time is p. at any given moment.

2:2.1 God is literally and eternally p. in his universe of

2:2.3 still p. the changeless purpose, the everlasting plan,

3:0.1 God is everywhere p.; the Father rules the circle of

3:1.1 The ability of the Father to be everywhere p.,

3:1.1 God is simultaneously p. “in heaven above and on

3:1.2 The Father is all the time p. in all parts and in all

3:1.6 in perfection and without limitation, discernibly p.

3:1.6 He is not observably p. in the creations encircling

3:1.7 The Universal Controller is potentially p. in the

3:1.7 Likewise is the First Source potentially p. in the

3:1.8 Just as the First Source is potentially p. in the mind

3:1.8 so is he potentially p. in the tensions of the Absolute.

3:1.9 The everywhere-p. spirit of the Universal Father is

3:3.3 the Infinite Spirit is all the time everywhere p..

3:5.10 Then must man grow up in a world where error is p.

4:2.5 God is not personally p. in nature or in any of the

7:2.3 In the superuniverses the Son is not personally p.

7:2.4 we observe the Eternal Son personally p. in the

7:7.2 of the First Source and Center are spiritually p. in

8:5.1 there is everywhere p. this all-pervading spirit,

8:5.2 He is at will spiritually p. equally with the Son or

8:5.2 Conjoint Actor;he is p. with the Son and in the Spirit

8:5.2 The Father is most certainly everywhere p.,

8:5.5 he is p. not only as himself but also as the Father and

8:6.7 the Infinite Spirit the Father and Son are mutually p.,

9:1.2 are not observed to be actively and personally p. in

9:3.2 This power is not functionally (observably) p. in the

11:1.4 Here is God personally, literally, and actually p..

12:6.13 The Deity Absolute may be universally p. but

12:6.13 may be universally present but hardly space p..

12:6.13 The Ultimate is, or sometime will be, space p. to

12:7.2 the exclusive act of Deity; other influences are p.

12:7.12 the same time personally p. in such a vast universe

13:3.2 Personality is not p. on these Paradise satellites;

15:8.3 and the anywhere-p. velocity of energy represents:

15:10.19 6. Eternals of Days who may happen to be p. at

18:4.2 it is not necessary that all three be p. at all times.

19:4.4 Whenever and wherever a Universal Censor is p.,

22:3.3 They are the everywhere-p. and always-efficient

27:6.6 is available only to those who are personally p..

28:4.5 Collectively, they are only reflectively p.; therefore

28:4.9 God is potentially p. on the headquarters of the

28:5.9 the intellect of the moment ever p. with the Ancients

29:4.17 At least one acting inspector is always p. in each

29:4.23 and except when an associate power director is p. on

30:1.1 those p. are often grouped in accordance with origin:

32:3.4 Although the Universal Father is personally p. in

32:3.4 the Father is personally p. as such but absent in

32:3.4 while he is intimately p. in the minds of his mortal

32:3.5 Although the Father is not personally p. in a local

32:4.5 In the mortal will creatures the Father is actually p.

32:4.9 the Universal Father is p., spiritually speaking,

33:1.2 manifest were he actually to be p. on Salvington

33:1.3 would exert if he were personally p. on Salvington,

33:1.5 Father and the Son if both were p. on Salvington

33:4.3 possessing many wonderful traits not visibly p. in

34:2.2 gravity, as would the Infinite Spirit if personally p..

34:3.3 Creative Spirit is equally and diffusely p. throughout

34:3.3 just as literally and personally p. on one world as on

35:5.6 an observer Vorondadek is usually p. pending the

37:5.9 always p. to speak for those who cannot be p. to

38:4.4 all p. in accordance with the time of their creation.

38:4.4 Each seraphic partner is thereby p. at least every

39:3.3 lawmakers to speak for those who cannot be p. to

41:5.8 other undiscovered energies p. in the space regions

42:1.3 There is innate in matter and p. in universal space a

42:4.5 emergent energy nor organized matter were p.

42:7.5 are somewhere p., have been p., or are in process of

42:7.9 The last ten electrons, p. in only the ten heaviest

42:8.1 there is p. in and among these basic physical units a

42:9.5 biologic elasticity is p. in nature only because of the

42:12.13 time and space, wherever a divine spirit reality is p.

43:4.2 been p. on Edentia as the personal representative of

44:0.18 the supernaphim, and other celestial beings p..

44:3.7 as they are at any one time p. on any one sphere.

44:5.6 are the traffic supervisors of the spheres and are p.

44:7.1 forces and energies which are p. in the spirit world,

45:1.4 And when p. on any one of these six cultural spheres

45:7.1 find themselves, as themselves, p. on the planets,

46:1.1 System Sovereign is p. in each at least once a year.

46:3.1 so as to be discernible by all types of beings p. in

46:5.19 when this temple was dedicated, Michael was p.

47:3.3 the passive potentials of identity are p. in the soul

49:2.24 exchange of gases, such as is p. on Urantia.

50:1.3 That the Father is not personally p. in the local

53:4.6 Gabriel was personally p. throughout these disloyal

53:5.6 The various personalities p. on the sphere who

55:1.1 The System Sovereign is also p. and speaks in

55:1.2 and when p. in the temple, this Lanonandek Son is

58:2.2 dangerous and destructive ultraviolet radiations p.

59:2.12 The gastropods were p. in the waters of the ancient

59:5.2 Carbon dioxide was still p. in the atmosphere but

60:2.5 but very little limestone is p. in these layers.

61:2.13 land animals, had very largely evolved and was p. on

61:6.4 Humans were not p. in the Western Hemisphere until

62:5.5 but many more highly evolved sentiments were p. in

62:5.8 was p. as an observer of the transactions of this

63:4.3 essential to the birth of religion were already p. in

65:8.3 these things are all p. in the mind of Infinity and the

66:1.5 I was p. on Jerusem when the brilliant Caligastia

73:6.3 not a myth; it was real and for a long time was p. on

74:1.5 And they were all p. in the beautiful temple of the

74:3.1 Here the Planetary Prince was very much p.,

74:5.5 Caligastia was still p. on earth and able to resist all

76:4.5 These special senses were not so acutely p. in their

77:9.9 Thus does the culture of a planet remain ever p. on

78:1.4 There were also p. in Mesopotamia, near the mouth

82:6.7 larger number of the desirable dominants being p. in

91:3.1 express their thoughts in words, even if no one is p.

92:4.7 finally developed into those theologic systems p. on

93:10.10 onetime sage of Salem, was invisibly p. on Urantia

94:4.10 the framework is existent, the cult structure is p.;

95:7.6 as three speak together, God is p. as a fourth,”

100:1.6 There are p. in all normal mortals innate drives

101:6.1 There is p. the higher urge of worship, associated

102:4.4 The element of error p in human religious experience

103:2.6 there are always p. the inevitable decisions, effort,

104:4.26 Existentially p. within this triunity is the energy

105:4.9 —the potentials are existent and the actuals are p.

106:1.3 God the Sevenfold will be found there p. and

106:4.3 as the Supreme is now spiritually and personally p. in

106:4.3 so also is the Ultimate there p. but in the absonite

106:9.4 is unqualifiedly and eternally and existentially p. in

107:0.1 he is also actually p. on the worlds of space in the

107:3.10 but larger numbers are p. in the central universe.

107:6.4 mindedness, factors of pure energy are also p..

108:2.3 If this spirit of the bestowal Sons is p., Adjusters

108:4.1 the unchallengeable right to be p. in the minds of

111:7.4 Not long since I was p. on Salvington and heard a

112:5.2 but man must choose whether or not he will be p.

112:5.18 And the Adjuster will be p. at your personality

115:2.1 in the I AM is eternally p. in the seven Absolutes,

115:2.1 But the fact that infinity is thus existentially p. in

121:4.1 but there was p. in the hearts of the nobler gentiles

122:0.2 Gabriel was p. on Urantia and received the report

124:5.5 Joseph had come to be p. on this glad occasion.

125:0.2 feast at Jerusalem; they were not required to be p..

127:0.1 began more fully to realize that he was p. on earth

127:3.8 Several times a year, when visitors were not p. thus

127:5.6 being p. (unobserved by Jesus) that day when he

128:1.8 self-evident and always p. in his consciousness.

128:6.6 They were not p. in the temple at the ceremony of

129:2.2 and they all promised to be p. for that event.

131:2.3 God is our refuge and strength, a very p. help in

134:8.6 Planetary Prince, Caligastia, were p. with Jesus

134:9.3 Both of them were p. at the solemn services of the

135:5.3 There was p. throughout all Jewry a lively hope that

136:4.4 though the selfhood of the mind of man is ever p.,

136:8.3 there was p. the human element of questioning

137:1.6 which you sought was already p. in your souls.

137:3.3 Jude was p. at Jesus’ baptism and, with his brother

137:3.7 all thrilled with the thought that they were to be p.

137:4.10 all those p. were wholly ignorant, Mary was not to

137:4.12 Of all persons p. at the marriage feast of Cana,

137:5.2 Only the six apostles were p. at this meeting; Jude

137:6.1 was also p., being seated in the women’s section

138:3.5 most of the Capernaum Pharisees were p. on this

139:4.10 John was p. and near at hand right up to the last

139:8.13 stuck to the apostles, and was p. with them to

140:10.4 There is p. that natural affection between every

143:5.6 Jesus saw that there was p. in Nalda’s soul a desire

144:6.1 Jesus was p. at the Gilboa camp throughout the

145:3.6 Not all p. were afflicted; some had come assisting

145:3.10 And for those of us who were p. to behold this

147:5.8 There are p. in this woman tremendous spiritual

147:6.4 And if you are here p. with us to watch my words,

150:2.3 apostles all fled but one, these women were all p.,

150:8.1 none p. seemed to recall that this was the very

152:1.5 the Master is absent as a material being, he is p. as

153:1.1 rulers of the neighboring synagogues were also p..

153:3.5 Jesus then directed his remarks to all p..

154:5.4 This was a solemn occasion for all p., but Jesus

157:2.1 a public meeting at which the Pharisees were p.,

157:7.5 Some of them were p. at his baptism in the Jordan

157:7.5 be p. to hear his authority for the assumption of

158:4.2 and rebellious midwayers who were then p. on earth

158:5.3 And all who were p., even the enemies of Jesus,

158:6.4 when their potential is p., without the existence of

159:3.14 disciples who were not p. when they were spoken.

159:6.2 The messengers of David were p. and made reports

162:1.5 large numbers of people were p. in Jerusalem,

162:9.1 to molest these gatherings since Jesus was not p.;

163:3.3 Peter, speaking for the twelve (who were all p. by

164:0.1 they perceived that he really intended to be p. at

164:4.2 (about fifty members being p.) directed Josiah to

165:1.2 there were also p. a large number of Pharisees from

167:1.3 since the majority of those p. were disciples of Jesus

167:1.4 But those who were there p. knew Jesus too well;

167:1.5 Jesus stood up and spoke to all p.: “My brethren,

167:2.1 one of the lawyers p., desiring to relieve the silence,

167:2.3 one of the sneering Pharisees p. comprehended the

168:0.9 Many of those p. were Jesus’ bitter enemies.

168:1.15 minds of all who were now p. at Lazarus’s tomb

169:2.8 When the Pharisees who were p. heard this, they

170:2.14 1. A matter of personal experience then p. in the

171:0.7 And their mother, who was p. at the crucifixion,

171:1.5 David was p. in Jerusalem during the tragic last

171:6.1 chief publican, or tax collector, happened to be p.,

172:1.2 The agents of the Sanhedrin were p., but they feared

172:1.5 with the odor of the ointment, and everybody p.

172:5.11 not being p. during the time of quiet visitation

173:2.7 was much to their discredit in the eyes of all p..

174:4.5 other groups of the scribes and Pharisees were p.

175:4.3 All p. agreed they would make acknowledgment of

176:2.3 Even though I shall thus be p. with you in spirit, I

178:0.1 The twelve were all p. save Judas.

179:5.6 for upon all such occasions the Master is really p..

179:5.6 become thus spirit-conscious, the Son is actually p.,

180:3.5 Even though I must leave you, I will be p. with you

183:0.3 The Master feared to have his apostles p. at the

183:2.3 presiding officer of the Jewish Sanhedrin was p.

183:3.3 Judas greatly feared that the apostles would all be p.,

184:3.2 John Zebedee was p. with Jesus throughout this trial.

184:5.1 Judas was p. during this second meeting of the court,

187:1.3 Some of the Jewish authorities who were yet p.

187:2.1 also could those p. easily hear all that Jesus said

187:2.7 to witness the crucifixion, and even he was not p. all

187:5.1 less than thirty people were p., only the thirteen

187:5.4 there were p. at the foot of his cross John Zebedee,

188:3.1 There were one and one-half million Jews p. in

188:3.7 Adjuster of Jesus we know to have been p. on earth

189:0.1 the chief of the archangels of Nebadon, then p. on

189:3.2 would have been p. at the moment of awaking in

190:1.6 The majority of those p. endeavored to persuade

191:1.5 he said enough to betray to all p. that he had this

191:2.1 Did I not tell you about these things when I was p.

191:3.1 spent wholly with the morontia creatures then p. on

191:5.3 I might appear again when you were all p. to hear

193:6.1 James the brother of Jesus was p. at this meeting,

194:3.4 spiritual urge is the most powerful driving force p.

194:3.15 Both the mother and brother of Jesus were p. among

195:4.4 this same Christianity is now p. in the civilized

present, ever-

0:12.8 eternal Paradise Trinity is an e. reminder that Deity

2:7.6 by the unerring response of the e. Spirit of Truth.

3:1.4 “He is the ever-p. and all-pervading God.”

3:5.14 the likelihood of suffering are e. experiential

5:1.3 should rejoice in the recognition of the e. possibility

7:1.1 that e. and unerring spiritual grasp of all true spirit

8:5.1 Deity are represented on all worlds by their e. spirits.

12:8.3 subject to the never-ending, e., unfailing pull of the

14:2.7 more responsive to the e. action of the universal

14:6.29 personal presence of the e. influence of the Supreme

26:7.4 the Graduate Guide, and the e. servital associate of

33:3.3 the e. and all-wise adviser of the Creator Son,

40:1.2 of the Eternal Son and the e. help of the Adjuster;

42:9.1 e. reminder of the reality of the sevenfold electronic

46:5.14 the Melchizedeks are foster fathers and e. advisers.

46:5.14 the e. activities of the Material Sons and Daughters.

68:2.7 traits, woman was an e. means of sex gratification.

70:6.6 he was restrained by the e. fear of assassination.

79:8.1 the stimulus of the e. danger of external aggression

82:2.1 by society, thus creating an e. problem for mankind.

82:3.1 the e. biologic tension of man’s unremitting urge to

86:1.3 This e. dread of bad luck was paralyzing.

91:6.3 regarding the efficacy of prayer with the e. urge to

103:6.6 intellect is the harmonizer and the e. conditioner

111:7.5 because of the e. help and urge of the Adjuster,

113:1.8 the e. and increasingly efficient indwelling Adjusters,

113:7.1 to see your long-loved and e. angelic companions of

116:3.5 the Conjoint Actor is the e. source of the mind

120:3.9 teaching of the e. divine spirit of human guidance,

139:5.6 and Philip worshiped this e. and unfailing liberality.

158:3.3 of Michael on Salvington and his e. coworker,

160:2.7 man is enabled to avoid that e. tendency to fall

161:2.9 8. He constantly talks about God as an e. associate

162:4.2 Jews did hate this e. reminder of the Roman yoke!

presentverb

0:0.2 It is exceedingly difficult to p. enlarged concepts

0:0.3 deem it wise to p. in this initial statement an outline

2:0.3 in our efforts to p. spiritual meanings to the finite,

5:6.13 And this represents my efforts to p. the relation of

8:5.4 who is ever able to keep you from failing and to p.

12:7.8 Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man p.

13:1.20 be akin to betrayal of trust to p. even our partial

22:3.4 brilliant beings assume to p. the cause of justice

25:2.7 The one appointed by the judge-arbiter to p evidence

26:7.3 guides take their pupils to its pilot world and p. them

28:4.6 Voices will p. the Michael seconaphim of record;

30:0.1 to p. something of two basic classifications of living

30:1.1 mind, but we are authorized to p. the following:

30:4.1 we here desire to p. a synopsis of the following

35:9.5 they p. the one place in all universe administration

37:5.9 commissioners are at hand to p. recommendations;

37:5.11 to p. such a dual viewpoint with ever-heightening

39:4.4 the angels who p. the summary of evidence

40:10.9 arrival of the Celestial Guardians with orders to p.

43:4.8 there was a day when the Sons of God came to p.

45:6.1 Sons and Daughters, together with their children, p.

45:7.7 From time to time Jerusem citizens p. themselves to

47:3.8 Survivors p. so many and such varied defects of

48:7.2 though I may not undertake to p. the mota content

49:6.7 no immortal spirit is p. to function with the group

50:3.6 these ascenders p. themselves to the Life Carriers

55:3.10 Never fear but that even such glorified spheres p.

56:0.2 the universe may p. many problems and situations

59:1.14 The trilobite fossils of these times p. certain basic

59:2.1 but it does not p. the uniform rock deposits which

65:3.7 you are certainly going to have an opportunity to p.

66:5.14 None of the Prince’s staff would p. revelation to

68:6.11 great test of the wisdom of world leadership will p.

72:3.8 after both bride and groom p. certificates showing

74:8.7 But Moses did p. a simple and condensed narrative

83:4.3 presents, after which the bride’s father would p. her

89:7.5 sacred among all peoples—a gift to p. to the gods.

92:3.1 The remnants of the cult p. a true picture of the

92:6.1 Twentieth-century religions p. an interesting study

93:3.4 Melchizedek made no effort to p. teaching beyond

93:7.2 p. a heroic chapter in the annals of the human race.

96:4.3 the awkward predicament of trying to p. his new

97:1.9 attempted to p. Yahweh as a covenant-keeping God

97:2.1 Elijah had little opportunity to p. an advanced

102:2.8 religion, as they conceive it, seems to p. the refuge,

105:5.3 While we p. this narrative as a sequence and portray

106:0.19 limitations which we encounter in attempting to p. a

106:8.3 We elect to p. the three-level concept, which is as

109:5.5 subsequent to fusion therewith, will p. the new

110:5.2 p. adequate proof of the failure of the Adjusters to

111:7.4 heard a guardian of destiny p. a formal statement

113:6.6 seraphim will repersonalize you and then re-p. you to

120:0.1 authorized to p. this narrative of certain events

120:0.9 (Christ Michael) Urantia, I am permitted to p. the

120:3.1 allow me to p. certain advices that have been arrived

122:2.6 the child of destiny whom she was so soon to p. to

122:9.1 that a mother should p. herself at the temple for

122:9.1 went up to the temple at Jerusalem in person to p.

126:3.14 not to p. all his ideas to the world, not even to his

134:3.8 present-day world conditions, and we now p.

140:1.1 I have brought you apart here with me to p. you to

140:3.18 P. not that which is holy to dogs, neither cast your

140:10.2 Jesus would p. to them the beautiful spirit of the

141:7.4 become son-conscious; then to p. this same man

141:7.10 a teacher sent from heaven to p. spiritual truth to the

142:7.1 For the purposes of this record we p. the following

144:3.2 “If, then, you still desire such a prayer, I would p.

144:5.18 Though the apostles were not at liberty to p. these

144:6.8 the death of John, that the apostles of John would p.

146:2.10 ask of the Father, ask in my name, and I will p. your

151:1.3 the meaning of the dark sayings which you p. to the

151:3.10 the parable form of teaching enables the teacher to p.

156:5.6 from the many answers we would p. the following

157:6.2 his one idea in teaching was to p. to his universe

159:4.4 The Scriptures are sacred because they p. the acts of

160:1.1 and restated in modern phraseology, p. the following

165:2.2 I will p. my teaching in a parable, so that you may

165:3.3 and to p. you blameless before the judgment seat

166:1.4 You make sure to p. a pious and holy appearance

166:5.4 to p. less that was objectionable, first to the Jews,

176:3.4 five talents to invest, and I am glad to p. five other

185:2.8 waited a few moments for them to p. their charges

195:10.2 Jesus’ life on earth p. such a striking and appealing

presentable

168:1.12 exercised by the fear that Lazarus would not be p.,

presentationsee presentation of

0:12.11 revelation only when the concept of p. has had no

8:3.8 who are candidates for p. to the Son and his Father.

22:0.5 therefore will this p. be confined to a portrayal of the

26:1.11 of ministering spirits, as revealed, are grouped for p.

40:5.18 but this p. makes clear the essential differences in

44:2.10 I recently witnessed such a stupendous p. in which

72:0.2 why permission to make this extraordinary p. was

74:0.1 they were re-created in dual human form for p. as

77:8.13 the series of revelations of which this p. is a part.

92:4.9 personality but a composite p. by many beings.

104:1.6 that was the p. made by Gautama Siddhartha.

104:1.13 revealed) until its p. in these revelatory disclosures.

105:0.3 Nevertheless, we may attempt such a p., although

105:1.2 many elements of danger attendant upon the p. to

106:5.2 While this p. deals primarily with the personal

112:4.2 the seraphic records, is available for p. at the time

119:0.1 In making this p., I will adhere to the limitations

122:9.0 9. THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE

130:1.4 into phraseology on Urantia at the time of this p..)

134:5.1 We have, therefore, in the following p. departed

184:3.17 Roman institutions be formulated for p. to Pilate.

195:4.3 still persist at the time of the making of this p..

presentation of

3:6.9 [Being the Divine Counselor assigned to the p. of the

17:4.2 all seven are required for the full and proper p. of

20:10.2 The Paradise Sons are the divine p. of the acting

30:2.9 The p. of this classification of the personalities of

46:5.23 is devoted to the p. of the advancing status of the

50:6.1 of Urantia renders it impossible to undertake the p.

52:2.3 receives an enlarged p. of spiritual truth and

53:9.4 right up to the time of the p. of these revelations,

67:2.2 The p. of this astounding demand was followed by

67:8.4 the far-flung p. of the inspiring performance of this

92:2.3 When modern man wonders at the p. of so much

92:4.9 of which this is one, constitute the most recent p.

94:6.1 Urantia witnessed a most unusual p. of manifold

94:6.7 But Lao never taught such error, albeit his p. of

94:12.6 the p. of new concepts of God and the Absolute

95:7.6 Islam has been its clear-cut and well-defined p. of

95:7.6 steadfastly held to its p. of the One Deity of all,

99:4.13 become harmonized by the revelatory p. of religion,

100:7.1 The most effective p. of Jesus consists in following

101:5.12 its expanded p. of the truths of divinity and reality

104:1.2 The second p. of the Trinity was made by Adam and

104:1.3 The third p. of the Trinity was made by Machiventa,

104:2.6 Spirit prepares the human mind for the further p.

106:8.10 While this is an adequate p. of the divinity aspects of

129:4.6 the revelation of God to mortal man and the p. of

137:7.14 He did not precipitate confusion by the p. of truth

148:1.2 Jesus upheld this p. of the diversity of personal

151:3.1 as to suit your p. of truth to the minds and hearts

161:2.1 narrative is a condensed, rearranged, and restated p.

175:2.3 would warn all who read this narrative that the p.

195:10.16 new revelation of Jesus with a new and enlarged p.

196:1.4 will again respond to the p. of his sincere human life

presentations

0:0.4 the usage of these terms in the subsequent p..

0:12.11 In formulating the succeeding p. having to do with

0:12.12 Accordingly, in making these p. about God and

28:4.7 the secoraphic voices have never erred in their p..

28:5.20 When the Universal Censors behold these p.,

34:4.11 This record represents the confusion of two p.,

40:0.10 These p. began with a description of the Deities,

50:6.1 In these p. we are limited by the planetary quarantine

52:2.3 These initial p. of revealed religion are very simple,

56:10.23 the twenty-fifth of a series of p. by various authors,

94:6.4 Lao-tse made one of the earliest p. of the doctrine of

94:11.5 And this teaching is one of the clearest p. of the truth

97:7.9 of Isaiah are among the most sublime and true p.

101:4.2 this series of revelatory p. will stand on the records

110:4.3 Certain abrupt p. of thoughts, conclusions, and other

119:8.9 of Christ Michael, is the sixty-third of a series of p.,

134:5.1 his p. concerning political sovereignty are vastly

presentedsee presented by

0:3.20 events of eternity be p. as sequential transactions.

0:12.11 human concepts pertaining to the subjects to be p..

4:5.2 in your records, p. as coming from God himself.

8:6.8 [P. on Urantia by a Divine Counselor of Uversa

13:3.2 can be p. to the mortal and material personality.

14:4.21 the personality classifications p. to the mortal races.

14:4.21 connected with survival experience are herein p..

15:12.1 or universe is p. and interpreted by the Censors.

19:4.6 the association of the facts, truths, and findings p.

20:10.3 p. to the universes as living truth, divine goodness,

26:1.14 an account of the seraphim and cherubim, is p. in

26:5.2 seventy subsidiary groupings of instruction is p. in

26:5.6 outer Havona circle is finished and the course p. is

28:0.2 As p. in these narratives, the ministering spirits of

30:4.28 Then you are p. to those beings who will sponsor

37:1.1 but as p. in these papers, the Universe Aids include

43:4.8 and Satan came also and p. himself among them.”

44:0.16 appear to you by viewing a spirit counterpart p. to

48:7.1 the parallel technique; that is, in one column are p.

49:5.9 The inhabited worlds, as they have been p. in these

50:6.4 minds will spurn the highest culture even when p. to

53:2.5 in person p. the plan of Michael for the saving of

61:0.2 During this Cenozoic age the world’s landscape p.

66:5.14 p. revelation only as the climax of their exhaustion of

66:7.8 Hap p. the early races with a moral law.

68:0.3 the yellow race and the white race have p. the most

74:1.4 The details of Urantia affairs were fully p.;

74:7.20 murder, the indwelling of the Adjuster was p. as an

77:3.7 the erection of the tower p. an opportunity for

80:9.12 This was the picture of race mixture p. in Europe

92:4.1 thought and reactions of the age in which they are p..

92:4.8 Christ Michael p. for the fourth time to Urantia the

94:6.1 was restated and revitalized, and as it was then p.,

96:4.7 a supreme Deity when Moses p. him as the “God of

96:5.8 While Moses p. fleeting glimpses of a universal Deity

96:5.8 vision of God which Moses p. to his leaders was

96:7.5 variegated picture of Deity p. in the Book of Job was

97:8.3 Daniel p. the drama of the impending “crisis”—

97:10.2 clans rejected the wonderful story of God p. in the

101:4.1 Any cosmology p. as a part of revealed religion is

101:4.1 the face of the associated cosmologies therein p..

101:4.3 epochal revelation when it is p. the function of some

103:3.1 In the group relationship there was p. the exact

104:3.5 In these papers total reality (infinity) has been p. as

105:3.10 absolutes in eternity cannot always be p. without

106:0.10 that the concepts herewith p. are entirely relative,

106:8.1 therefore must they always be p. as relativities.

106:8.13 nature of this second level has been sometimes p. as:

110:5.4 of the representations of the spiritual concepts p.

112:5.11 There are interesting details which might be p., but I

113:0.1 Having p. the narratives of the Ministering Spirits

116:4.12 but this portrayal is p. for the edification of human

119:1.3 omniaphim who bore credentials and p. orders

120:0.6 prebestowal conference with Gabriel and then p.

120:0.9 the momentous occasion when Immanuel p. the

121:1.1 When Michael incarnated on Urantia, the world p.

121:5.6 the vastly superior Christian teachings, which p. a

121:5.15 2. Christianity p. a religion which grappled with final

121:8.3 Mark p. the Master as a minister, as man among

121:8.11 All these writers p. honest pictures of Jesus as they

122:2.7 on the eighth day they p. the child for circumcision,

123:0.3 friends p. Jesus with a complete copy of the Greek

123:3.1 including the Psalms—which had been p. to them

123:3.1 the sacred book had been p. to him by friends and

126:5.6 on his fifteenth birthday, p. it to the library as his

127:3.12 that day by the Jordan when the Son of Man p.

128:5.4 they p. him with a purse in token of the esteem of

128:7.13 Jesus p. full title to the repair shop to James,

129:1.7 a beautiful synagogue, which had been p. to the

131:0.2 is p. herewith an abstract of Ganid’s manuscript,

134:9.6 put on his apron, and p. himself for work, saying,

134:9.8 “My hour has come,” and presently p. himself to

135:4.2 John p. his flocks to the brotherhood and detached

135:6.7 a number of Sadducees p. themselves for baptism.

135:12.6 Herodias p. her daughter to dance before the

136:1.6 concept of the Messiah as the son of David, as p.

136:2.1 they p. themselves for baptism that they might by

136:2.4 saw the vision, p. the now Personalized Adjuster,

136:5.1 Jesus was p. with the vision of the assembled

136:6.1 in these lonely hills, had this problem forcibly p.

138:2.1 and p. their nominations for the six new apostles.

138:2.2 Jesus, after each man had p. his selection for the new

138:4.1 James p. the Master to the Kheresa fishermen,

138:5.1 Philip p. Thomas as his nominee for apostleship

138:5.1 Nathaniel p. Judas Iscariot, the Judean, for similar

139:2.2 had known Simon for some time before Andrew p.

140:8.17 by narrating numerous parables which he p. in the

141:6.1 Andrew had p. Teherma to Simon for instruction.

141:6.2 When you have p. to mortal man the good news

142:3.1 questions can best be p. the following summary in

142:6.3 Upon being p. Flavius, Nicodemus said: “Rabbi,

142:7.4 understand the gospel of the kingdom when it is p.

142:7.15 Jesus p. in himself the perfected son of the realms

143:1.3 heard similar objections to the gospel p. by Thomas,

146:2.1 discourse may be p. as emphasizing the following

148:1.2 they all taught the same truth, each apostle p. his

149:2.1 had his teachings been left as he p. them, the only

150:8.1 that this was the very manuscript which he had p.

150:8.8 brought out a roll, which he p. to Jesus that he

151:1.4 mysteries of the kingdom shall be p. in parables.

151:2.5 the great truth which you had in mind when you p.

157:1.3 this messenger and his fisherman friend p. him

157:6.5 Before Caesarea-Philippi Jesus p. the gospel as its

157:7.1 he sought out Jesus and p. his cause for anxiety to

158:3.4 regarding the success of his earth mission p. by the

161:1.1 Rodan readily accepted all that was p. to him

161:2.1 Nathaniel and Thomas jointly p. their views of the

165:5.7 they had heard before but not in the setting p. to

168:3.2 a certain Pharisee p. a resolution calling for Jesus’

169:1.14 effective of all the parables which Jesus ever p. to

169:1.15 Jesus p. the story of the lost sheep to show that,

170:1.1 The prophets p. the kingdom of God as: 1. A present

170:1.13 Jesus p. numerous concepts of the “kingdom” in his

177:4.6 The traitor was p. to Caiaphas and the Jewish rulers

177:4.7 he p. Judas, who, stepping forward near the high

184:5.1 the formulation of the charges which were to be p.

185:2.8 will I consent to examine him until you have p. your

185:5.7 a messenger came up and p. him with a sealed

186:2.11 after Jesus had been scourged, he p. him before

188:1.1 When Joseph p. Pilate’s order for the Master’s body

195:0.3 A new order of living was thus p. to the hungry

195:0.3 not a simple spiritual appeal, such as Jesus had p.

196:1.2 from the tomb of traditional theology and be p. as

[presented by

1:7.9 [P. a Divine Counselor, a member of a group of

2:7.13 [P. a Divine Counselor acting by authority of the

4:5.8 [P. a Divine Counselor of Uversa.]

8:6.8 [P. on Urantia by a Divine Counselor of Uversa

11:9.9 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom commissioned thus to

12:9.7 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom acting by authority of

13:4.8 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom commissioned thus to

14:6.42 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom commissioned thus to

15:14.10 [P. a Universal Censor hailing from Uversa.]

17:8.10 [P. a Divine Counselor of Uversa.]

18:7.6 [P. a Divine Counselor of Uversa.]

20:10.5 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom from Uversa.]

21:6.5 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom from Uversa.]

23:4.7 [P. a Divine Counselor from Uversa.]

24:7.10 [P. a Divine Counselor of Uversa.]

26:11.9 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom from Uversa.]

27:7.11 [P. a Perfector of Wisdom from Uversa.]

32:5.9 [P. a Mighty Messenger temporarily attached to the

33:8.7 [P. the Chief of the Archangels of Nebadon.]

34:7.9 [P. a Mighty Messenger temporarily assigned to

38:9.14 [P. a Melchizedek acting by request of the Chief of

39:9.4 [P. a Melchizedek acting by request of the Chief of

40:10.15 [P. a Mighty Messenger temporarily attached to the

45:10.6 [P. an Archangel in collaboration with the Chief of

42:12.16 [P. a Mighty Messenger on duty in Nebadon and by

45:7.9 [P. a Melchizedek of temporary assignment on

46:8.5 [P. an Archangel of Nebadon.]

48:8.5 [P. an Archangel of Nebadon.]

49:6.22 [P a Melchizedek of the Jerusem School of Planetary

50:7.4 [P. a Secondary Lanonandek Son of the Reserve

51:7.6 [P. a Secondary Lanonandek Son of the Reserve

53:9.9 [P. Manovandet Melchizedek, onetime attached to

54:6.11 [P. a Mighty Messenger of experiential survival in

55:12.6 [P. a Mighty Messenger temporarily assigned to the

56:10.22 [P. a Mighty Messenger visiting on Urantia, by

57:8.27 [P. a Life Carrier, a member of the original Urantia

58:7.13 [P. a member of the Urantia Life Carrier Corps now

59:6.13 [P. a Life Carrier of Nebadon, one of the original

60:4.7 [P. a Life Carrier of Nebadon assigned to Satania

63:7.5 [P. a Life Carrier resident on Urantia.]

64:7.21 [P. a Life Carrier resident on Urantia.]

66:8.8 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

67:8.6 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

68:6.12 [P. a Melchizedek sometime stationed on Urantia.]

69:9.19 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

70:12.21 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

72:12.6 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

73:7.5 [P. Solonia, the seraphic “voice in the Garden.”]

75:8.8 [P. Solonia, the seraphic “voice in the Garden.”]

76:6.5 [P. Solonia, the seraphic “voice in the Garden.”]

77:9.13 [P. an Archangel of Nebadon.]

78:8.13 [P. an Archangel of Nebadon.]

79:8.18 [P. an Archangel of Nebadon.]

80:9.17 [P. an Archangel of Nebadon.]

82:6.12 [P. the Chief of Seraphim stationed on Urantia.]

83:8.10 [P. the Chief of Seraphim stationed on Urantia.]

84:8.7 [P. the Chief of Seraphim stationed on Urantia.]

85:7.4 [P. a Brilliant Evening Star of Nebadon.]

86:7.7 [P. an Evening Star of Nebadon.]

87:7.11 [P. a Brilliant Evening Star of Nebadon.]

88:6.9 [P. a Brilliant Evening Star of Nebadon.]

89:10.7 [P. a Brilliant Evening Star of Nebadon.]

90:5.9 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

91:9.9 [P. the Chief of the Urantia Midwayers.]

92:7.16 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

93:10.12 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

94:12.8 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

95:7.7 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

96:7.9 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

97:10.9 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

98:7.13 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

99:7.6 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

100:7.19 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

101:10.10 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

102:8.8 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

103:9.13 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

104:5.13 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

105:7.19 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

106:9.13 [P. a Melchizedek of Nebadon.]

107:7.8 [P. a Solitary Messenger of Orvonton.]

108:6.9 [P. a Solitary Messenger of Orvonton.]

109:7.9 [P. a Solitary Messenger of Orvonton.]

110:7.11 [P. a Solitary Messenger of Orvonton.]

111:7.6 [P. a Solitary Messenger of Orvonton.]

112:7.20 [P. a Solitary Messenger of Orvonton.]

113:7.9 [P. the Chief of Seraphim stationed on Urantia.]

114:7.18 [P. the Chief of Seraphim stationed on Urantia.]

presentiment

91:7.3 persons must not regard every vivid psychologic p.

91:7.3 But true prophetic vision is a superpsychologic p..

presenting

5:6.14 [This is the fifth of the series p. the narrative of the

25:8.11 p. the adventurous story of the evolutionary ascent.

28:7.1 the finishing schools of the universes of time, p.

36:2.19 collaborate with the Nebadon instructors in p. the

47:4.6 Mansonia number one is a very material sphere, p.

56:10.10 Truth is the basis of science and philosophy, p. the

57:0.1 In p. excerpts from the archives of Jerusem for the

57:0.1 nearest whole numbers as the better method of p.

79:8.16 the sons of Han comes the nearest of all to p. an

94:12.7 The hour is striking for p. to Buddhism, Christianity,

99:5.11 a mistake for Christians to make when, in p. Christ

101:4.10 5. P. cosmic data in such a manner as to illuminate

105:2.1 resort to time-space language in p. their sequential

135:12.7 bringing the head of the prophet on a platter and p.

140:8.11 Jesus came p. the idea of active and spontaneous

160:1.8 the actual factors that go to make up the problem p.

161:0.2 had alternated in p. the gospel of the kingdom to

185:6.3 this bleeding and lacerated prisoner and, p. him

191:4.4 and ever be wise in your choice of methods for p.

presently

28:5.8 that p., from these secoraphic voices, there ensues

28:5.15 the Hearts of Counsel, and p. there is handed down

32:2.6 P., the physical plan of a universe is completed,

34:6.13 the spirit domination of a human life is p. attended

38:6.1 “I can even now ask my Father, and he will p. give

42:1.7 there are outer limits to the p. conceived master

48:8.4 —encompasses everything p. possible to the living

55:4.5 The Planetary Sovereign, p. to be advised by a

57:7.7 P., the atmosphere became more settled and cooled

59:5.3 These two seas p. united, commingling their different

63:6.4 P., in order more suitably to impress the minds of

64:1.7 unprogressive individuals drifted southward and p.

65:2.5 on the plan of the Volvox and p. along the lines of

67:4.3 stranded by rebellion and p. mating with the sons

69:3.11 P. trade expanded, the women acting as jobbers.

69:9.11 P. a fire site conferred ownership; and still later,

70:7.1 P. they became divided into two: sociopolitical and

70:7.14 P. nonsecret clubs made their appearance when

75:3.4 P., Serapatatia became the associate chairman of the

75:5.9 p. a host was assembling to march on the Garden.

77:3.1 p. founding the new city of Dilmun as their racial

78:8.4 and p. developed into those mixed peoples found

79:5.5 tribes continued their internecine conflicts, and p.

79:7.1 P. they penetrated eastward to Honan, where the

80:2.4 P. the Sicilian land bridge submerged, creating one

80:7.5 P. Greece and the Aegean Islands region

81:3.8 northern Africa was p. occupied by the rapidly

85:1.5 It p. became the custom to believe that the gods

86:4.2 And p. this new dream-ghost-future-life concept

88:6.3 P., imitative magic was practiced; prayers were

91:0.2 and p. some form of ceremony would be performed

95:2.5 P. a diverse assortment of these magical texts was

95:5.10 possession of one seventh of all Egypt; and p. one of

96:4.8 the wilderness and even into exile, where he p. was

97:8.4 a divine Son of Paradise when he p. came to them in

97:9.7 P. his compatriots proclaimed David king of the new

97:9.15 and p. gained control of the caravan tariffs formerly

97:9.21 P. there was in Jerusalem a temple of Baal

97:9.25 impending doom, and p. Nebuchadnezzar returned.

98:1.4 p developed the popular belief in the happy-go-lucky

98:1.6 Greek morals, ethics, and philosophy p. advanced

99:7.5 but science is sobering him so that religion can p.

101:7.3  P. new systems of values come into existence;

108:2.10 such creatures as they live from day to day, and p.

111:0.6 only kings were supposed to have kas, but p. all

115:6.8 of the basic activities in the p. organized universes.

118:2.2 then as finaliters you will p. attempt to know him

119:1.1 announce that his brother, Immanuel, would p.

120:0.6 guide for Michael when he would p. grow up on

120:3.11 the Son of Man about-to-be until he shall p. be

122:3.1 kinswoman, and who shall p. also bear a son,

124:5.6 a large family, p. to consist of five brothers and

125:3.1  P. the company prepared to depart, the men going

125:6.8 P. the young man relieved the embarrassment of all

126:3.3 to lead them along by suggestive phrases, and p.,

126:3.12 P. they bought a second cow, and with the aid of

127:2.1 a strong nationalist party, p. to be called the Zealots.

127:2.5 further complicated when, p., a wealthy Jew, Isaac

127:2.9 p. you will have five loyal nationalists, for are there

128:4.2 P. this merchant brought before Jesus a group of

129:2.4 augmented by a certain large fund which Jesus p.

129:2.8 P. the time of the Passover drew near, and along

130:2.5 P. he told his superior what Jesus had said, and

132:0.4 foresaw that his messengers were p. coming to

133:3.10 And for a few moments so was Martha, but p. she

134:5.7 P., when all the world has been explored and

134:9.8 declaring, “My hour has come,” and p. presented

135:8.6 standing in the water heard a strange sound, and p.

135:11.2 The Father loves his Son and will p. put all things

136:4.1 John’s fearless and tactless preaching would p.

136:8.1 he p. decided in accordance with the will of the

137:1.3 “This is but the beginning; p. will my work end,

137:8.8 nobility of character like that of my Father, shall p.

137:8.11 I shall p. sit down with my Father in his kingdom.

138:7.1 Indeed, all power in heaven and on earth will p. be

139:5.9 This was done by Peter and John, who p. came

139:12.9 P. Judas became obsessed with the idea of getting

140:1.7 when I shall p. leave you as I now represent my

140:3.19 Every tree that does not bring forth good fruit is p.

141:6.2 the living truths of the kingdom will p. drive out all

144:2.5 For some time he would not give ear to her, but p.

146:3.6 but p. the Spirit of Truth shall be poured out upon

146:6.2 the youth who was supposed to be dead p. sat up

147:3.2 astounded and p. be won to believe in the gospel

147:3.6 to the temple to join their companions, and p. all

152:1.1 And p., after she had recovered from her daze,

152:6.3 transformations of human character that are p.

154:5.1 p. there were assembled Mary, James, Joseph,

154:5.3 in bidding the Master farewell p., David said: “Go

155:5.16 the twenty-four were silent, but p. they began to talk

155:6.13 When you once begin to find God in your soul, p.

157:1.1 You wait by the gate, and I will p. return with the

157:6.11 I declare to you that I must p. leave this world and

157:6.13 even as I will never forsake you when you p. go

158:6.5 We are about to begin those labors which shall p.

158:7.1 avoid the scribes whom Jesus knew would p. be

158:7.3 I persist in telling you that the Son of Man must p.

159:1.5 ‘Only have patience with me, and I will p. be able to

159:2.1 not perceive that this gospel shall p. be proclaimed

165:3.2  P. all of you shall understand my teaching, for there

165:3.5 I will p. acknowledge before the angels of heaven;

168:2.3 lifeless form of Lazarus began to move and p. sat up

169:3.2 then, p., this rich man also died and was buried

171:1.5 the self-appointed defender of Lazarus when p.

171:2.4 no fear of that outward victory which you must p.

171:4.8 was a common Jewish expression signifying “p.

172:1.9 And p. they decided that Lazarus must also die.

172:3.11 they began the descent of Olivet and p. were joined

173:1.8 p. a throng of youths stepped out from the crowd

173:4.4 that, if you continue to reject this gospel, p. will

175:2.2 accepted his gospel and p. died unflinchingly for

176:0.2 The Master talked with them, and p. Nathaniel

176:1.2 would p. bring the Jews in direct conflict with the

176:2.1 led his hearers to infer that, while he intended p. to

176:3.4  P. the lord of those servants unexpectedly

177:1.2 P. the Master let go and, looking down on the lad,

177:4.11 p. that heart, so often wounded, lost all affection

178:1.6 and p. I will pour out this same spirit upon all flesh.

178:3.2 that I have warned you that I must p. return to the

179:3.2 When Peter p. collected his wits sufficiently to

179:3.6 of a new commandment which I will p. give you.”

182:1.6 to save these believers that they may p. come to be

184:3.14 I go to the Father, and p. shall the Son of Man

189:5.4 p. I will go before them into Galilee as I promised.”

190:4.2 p. he manifests himself in the midst of the apostles.

191:5.6 “And now go all of you to Galilee, where I will p.

192:2.12 And where I go, you shall p. come.”

192:4.4 received the impression that their Master would p.

193:0.2 end; I told you that p. I must return to the Father.

193:3.2 will p. go into all the world preaching this gospel

194:2.8 p. became a new gospel of the ransom which had

195:2.1 And p. this change favored Christianity in that Rome

presentsverb

0:1.1 The universe of universes p. phenomena of deity

4:2.2 nature, as man understands it, p. the underlying

15:14.4 This entire narrative p. only a fleeting glimpse of

30:4.9 The following narrative p. the universe career of an

30:4.34 p. an outline of the career of an ascending mortal.

40:0.9 p. a glorious recital of the unstinted bestowal of love

57:7.6 The atmosphere of a world in the volcanic age p. a

57:8.5 950,000,000 years ago Urantia p. the picture of one

60:1.4 part of the continent remained down and hence p.

79:8.15 And this story p., with greater accuracy than any

101:5.2 But religion p. two phases of manifestation:

102:3.11 philosophy p. the idea of an Absolute; religion

102:3.11 p. this concept as our Father—the universal fact of

103:1.6 this Monitor p. a value, exudes a flavor of divinity,

103:5.6 the self and the greatest number of other selves p. a

119:5.1 This unidentified being p. the status of a true spirit

121:6.6 The Gospel of John p. its story much in the light of

121:8.8 Luke p. the Master as “the friend of publicans and

155:5.9 traditional religions of authority p. the easy way out

160:3.5 It p. a new and exalted goal of destiny, a supreme

195:4.4 It further p. the history of having experienced

195:10.7 secularized today, p. the greatest single obstacle to

195:10.15 such division of Christendom p. a grave weakness

196:2.3 John p. a picture of the triumphant Jesus as he

presentsnoun

69:5.9 Men early began to give death p. to the priests with

82:3.10 was the origin of the custom of giving wedding p..

82:3.10 the p. received in reward for her sex service in the

83:3.3 initiated the custom of giving the pair valuable p.

83:3.3 the discontinuance of payment for the bride, these p.

83:4.3 the only ceremony was the formal exchange of p.,

129:2.11 the practice of John Zebedee to take p. each month

preservationsee also self-preservation

36:2.16 Here various modes of life protection and p. are

44:4.1 These artisans are devoted to the p and reproduction

44:4.2 These are the artisans dedicated to the p. of the

44:4.5 are concerned with the p. of concept pictures,

59:0.8 that great “stone book” of the life-record p. which

69:2.7 human foresight was directed toward the p. of fire,

69:5.4 Food saving and p. meant power and comfort for

70:9.5 3. Internal peace p.—prevention of personal violence

71:4.3 1. P. of individual liberties.

79:8.4 diverted from the pursuit of the unknown to the p. of

79:8.10 the following factors in the p. of civilization:

86:4.8 careful tomb construction and efforts at body p..

87:7.1 it provided a symbolism for the p. and stimulation of

90:5.2 contributing to the p. of social and religious customs

91:6.6 indispensable factor in the p. of religious civilization,

92:3.7 essential to the development and p. of civilization,

95:2.4 Egyptians believed that p. of the body facilitated

98:6.1 lacked a powerful driving agency for the p. of

99:0.2 of new social orders or with the p. of old ones.

114:6.13 dedicated to the p. and advancement of the home,

175:4.7 3. They felt responsible for the p. of social order,

preservations

44:2.5 semispirit-phenomena p. of which motion pictures

preservative

36:5.6 reflex instincts, the directional and other self-p.

140:4.3 Salt not only flavors food, but it is also a p..

155:3.3 and ultimately become merely p. and fossilizing.

preserve

1:0.1 with all their hosts; you p. and control them.

1:3.3 No mortal man could behold the spirit God and p.

44:2.4 artists who p. passing scenes and transient episodes

44:4.2 Thought recorders p. noble ideas in the tongue of

44:4.6 Those who p. ideographs are able to improve one

44:6.5 conservators of feeling are those who p. sentiments

71:2.7 retarding social evolution, it does p. civilization.

71:3.9 A moral society should aim to p. the self-respect of

77:3.1 something should be done to p. their racial unity.

78:2.1 attempting to p. their traditions of the glory of the

79:2.6 Andite conquerors made a desperate attempt to p.

82:5.3 In-mating was also practiced in an effort to p. craft

88:2.4 The earliest images were made to p. the memory of

89:7.3 was thought that the gods had intervened to p. him,

95:5.8 The family life of Egypt did much to p. moral culture

95:5.13 so carefully embalm and p. their bodies in tombs

97:10.5 The Jewish religion did p. the ideals of a people,

108:5.2 will faithfully p. for use in the next stage of existence

124:4.7 “The Lord shall p. our going out and our coming

183:4.2 instructed them that they should p. their lives for

186:2.5 character which could p. its composure and assert

195:10.8 The praiseworthy desire to p. traditions of past

preservedverb

17:3.5 one impression is p. in the personal equipment of

17:3.6 records are assembled by reflectivity and are p. in the

17:3.6 records are perfectly p. in the living minds of the

37:3.8 are classified, filed, and p. during that time which

46:2.1 Enormous areas of Jerusem are p. in a “natural state,

46:5.22 All records are p. in triplicate in this threefold hall

46:5.22 On a system headquarters, records are always p. in

49:2.17 there was a long age during which primitive man p.

50:4.13 kept alive knowledge of the Father’s rule and p.

59:0.8 had shells, not many have been p. as fossils.

60:2.6 as the most delicate wings of olden insects, are p.

63:6.4 was p., in principle, by the Apostle Paul as the

64:2.5 Foxhall peoples p. their knowledge of flintworking,

66:5.3 Food was p. by cooking, drying, and smoking;

67:6.6 Melchizedek receivers p. the remnants of civilization,

68:0.2 These cultural achievements are p. only by the

68:4.3 religion which in turn p. inviolate the mores of

70:5.4 Certain tribes of the red man p. the teaching of

71:2.19 the people, by the people, and for the people be p..

78:3.4 the best of the early Andonites had been p..

79:2.7 A polyglot culture can be p. only if the superior

79:4.5 This elaborate caste system has been p. on down to

79:4.7 concepts of Deity as they had been p. in the lingering

79:8.7 vestiges of a real concept of God remained p. in

87:7.2 The cult p. sentiment and satisfied emotion, but it

90:3.9 The ancient Greeks, having p. the traditions of

95:1.11 The Egyptians remarkably p. the teachings of social

95:2.4 that dead bodies placed in brickless graves were p.

95:2.5 was collected and p. as The Book of the Dead.

95:5.7 thirty-seven hymns, twelve of which are now p. in

96:7.5 Ur that the idea of a real God was best p. during the

98:3.4 They p. the bones of heroes and later on those of

108:6.5 these exquisite spirit re-creations are being p. in the

112:5.15 record of personality constitution is faithfully p.

119:1.4 This record is p. in a simple temple which now

131:0.2 which was p. in India for hundreds of years after his

131:1.1 religion, were best p. in the doctrines of the Cynics.

131:2.1 from these records, as p. and modified by the Jews,

131:6.1 The third group of religious believers who p. the

136:4.2 Jesus destroyed all of his writing that was p. on

139:4.14 It is p. in only fragmentary and adulterated form.

176:3.7 We have lost nothing; we have faithfully p. all you

preservedadjective

4:5.1 Religious tradition is the imperfectly p. record of the

57:8.26 as subsequently discovered in well-p. stone pages,

59:5.16 Coal is the water-p. and pressure-modified remains

80:9.4 the preceding Cro-Magnon type is well p. where it

88:1.8 Mankind’s first toy was a p. umbilical cord.

preservers

44:4.2 1. Thought p.. These are the artisans dedicated to

preserves

4:1.5 God not only creates, but he “p. them all.”

13:2.8 the Creator p. that secret in eternal confidence.

45:5.1 have their headquarters and immense p. on Jerusem,

79:8.15 And Chinese tradition p. the hazy record of the

121:8.8 p. much of the “grace of the Lord Jesus Christ” in

131:2.7 God has created the universal hosts, he p. them all.

preserving

44:4.6 word, but in p. thought, we usually employ concept

44:4.7 recorders are occupied with the task of p. thought

44:4.12 assigned to the work of p. the ensemble pictures of

44:4.12 p. in the archives of the morontia halls of records

70:7.5 3. For the purpose of p. valuable “spirit” or trade

79:5.1 p. the superior potential of the primary Sangik type.

81:4.9 Their skeletal structures come the nearest to p. the

93:9.9 p. only the narrative of the meeting of Abraham and

109:2.9 for the purpose of p. custodial data essential to the

presettled

55:1.6 On p. worlds, planets without morontia temples,

118:8.9 would be disruptive and destructive in the p. eras of

preside on

55:1.1 they p. on that day when the “holy temple comes

preside over

5:3.6 The Creator or Sovereign Sons who p. the destinies

13:0.5 are occupied by the Seven Master Spirits, who p.

17:1.2 choose one of their number to p. that joint council.

17:1.9 The Supreme Executives always p. such fraternal

18:2.2 The Eternals of Days p. regular planetary conclaves.

18:2.2 the divine equals of, the Ancients of Days, who p.

18:4.1 Perfections of Days, and they p. the governments of

18:5.1 Recents of Days p. the affairs of the minor sectors.

20:3.1 They p. the awakening of the sleeping survivors,

23:2.15 personalities of Trinity origin who p. the destinies

27:2.1 supernaphim, “the original pattern angel,” to p. the

33:3.7 The Son and the Spirit now p. the universe much as

33:5.2 In the absence of the Creator Son he might p. any

39:1.16 These angels p. all seraphic assemblies pertaining to

39:4.16 The recorders of this order p. and maintain this

43:2.6 by the supervising personalities who p. the various

107:4.6 who originate in the Paradise Deities, and who p.

114:6.3 I p. this council of seraphic chiefs, and I am a

144:6.2 They wanted the Master to meet with them and p.

presided

134:3.3 Cymboyton or one of his three sons always p. at

148:0.3 Once a week Jesus p. at this question hour,

153:1.1 Jairus p. and handed Jesus the Scriptures to read.

presided over

15:2.3 Each inhabited planet is p. by a Planetary Prince,

15:2.4 has an architectural headquarters sphere and is p. by

15:2.7 and is p. by three Perfections of Days, Supreme

15:10.3 Each superuniverse is p. by three Ancients of Days,

15:13.4 The minor sector governments are p. by Recents of

18:1.1 each of these exalted worlds is p. by a corps of ten

21:1.3 It should be stated that some universes are p. by

25:1.7 Servitals are always assigned to that domain p. by

28:4.10 superuniverses are p. by three Ancients of Days,

31:1.1 registry for Havona volunteers p. by the associate

32:2.7 of these worlds will be p. by a Planetary Prince.

35:3.22 This College of High Ethics is p. by the original

35:4.5 was locally known as Prince of Salem because he p.

35:9.4 Such a body is p. by the senior Most High associate

37:2.10 The seven primary worlds are p. by the created

38:5.1 Their central training school is now p. by the first

43:2.5 the lower house of ascenders, a group p by a finaliter

43:2.8 constellation deliberative assembly and is p. by the

49:5.29 by certain composite corps of high personalities p.

50:2.5 in the tribunals of a Planetary Prince, which are p.

55:3.13 These subordinate centers would be p. by one of the

55:9.2 house of System Sovereigns, p. by the Most Highs,

55:10.1 one hundred Faithfuls of Days, p. by the Union of

65:1.6 is p. by the chief of archangels, who acts in this

65:1.8 there is summoned a commission of twelve, p. by

66:5.1 such liaison gatherings were p. by Daligastia.

66:5.2 This group was p. over by Ang.

66:5.9 It was p. over by Fad.

66:7.3 The Prince’s corporeal staff p. simple abodes which

71:8.13 differences by continental courts of nations p. by a

72:11.1 by the federal supreme court, and p. ex officio by

90:2.10 They p. burial ceremonies and made announcement

107:3.9 do know that this central and supervising corps is p.

127:3.4 Jesus p. this household as the head of the Passover

135:5.4 Jewish nation delivered from its enemies and p. by

presidency

188:3.12 executive meeting on Urantia under the p. of Gabriel

president

43:5.14 The Most High director, the p. of the emergency

72:11.1 by the p. of the National Council of Defense.

presidents

33:8.4 The p. of these councils constitute the working

presides

15:7.1 While each superuniverse government p. near the

15:12.1 Our courts are constituted as follows: There p., in

24:2.4 One Census Director p. at the headquarters of each

31:10.20 but Grandfanda, the first mortal ascender, p. as chief

33:7.2 In all matters of adjudication there p. a dual

39:2.3 corps of the mighty hosts over which Gabriel p. as

46:5.26 vast temple of power, wherein p. the power chief of

128:1.2 partaker of flesh and blood, and even now, as he p.

presides over

7:1.1 He p. the control and operation of that ever-present

9:1.4 The Father p. the realms of pre-energy, prespirit,

13:4.6 Each Master Spirit p. one superuniverse, and each

15:9.17 loyalty to, the Sovereign Son of God who p. the

15:12.4 Master Spirit who, from Paradise, p. the destiny of

16:3.2 the chief of Mystery Monitors, that being who p.

16:3.3 This Spirit p. the first superuniverse and, while

16:3.6 Number Three p. their assemblies and is associated

16:5.3 Creator Son of God who p. the destinies of each

18:1.2 these co-ordinate rulers p. each such division of

20:1.12 under the direction of the Creator Son who p. that

20:9.3 One Teacher Son p. the planetary millennial reign

25:2.4 pervaded by that one of the Master Spirits who p.

25:3.14 report to the Master Spirit who p. the superuniverse

26:4.10 origin in the Master Spirit who p. that pilgrim’s

27:2.1 mutual chief, the first angel of Paradise, who ever p.

35:1.2 Gabriel p. the regularly constituted tribunals and

43:7.2 each of these varying intellectual types p. the special

45:2.4 As in other and normal systems, the Sovereign p. the

presiding oververb

15:2.9 one such Supreme Trinity Personality p. each of

16:2.1 Seven Master Spirits, the one p. the superuniverse

36:1.1 the three Ancients of Days p. the destinies of the

98:3.7 one God, a final Deity p. all supernatural beings;

144:6.3 Andrew and Abner alternated in p. these joint

presiding archangel

45:4.1 center of this group is the judgment seat of the p.,

presiding Divine Ministers

56:3.4 of the local universes and in the persons of the p.,

presiding head(s)

16:3.15 He thus inherently becomes the p. of the Paradise

17:1.2 Supreme Executives have no p.; each time they meet

21:0.5 The original Michael is the p. of the primary Sons

31:8.4 chief of Transcendentalers, the p. of the Architects

31:10.9 Each of these destiny corps has a p., and the seven

35:6.2 The one hundred Constellation Fathers, the actual p.

121:0.1 Urantia Midwayers, conjointly sponsored by the p.

134:4.10 full authority rested in their p. head—Cymboyton.

presiding magistrates

37:5.7 they do act as friends of the court, advising the p.

presiding member

43:3.2 The p. of this trio is known as the Constellation

presiding officer(s)

31:9.1 The p. of this magnificent group, the senior Master

43:5.14 and their p. is a Vorondadek Son of extraordinary

55:8.2 adviser to the system supreme court and actual p.

72:2.7 by the chief of the supreme tribunal, and by the p.

164:4.4 The p. saw whither they were drifting, and in order

183:2.3 inasmuch as the p. of the Jewish Sanhedrin was

presiding Spirit

16:3.14 The p. of the seventh superuniverse is a uniquely

16:3.17 this p. is expressive of the attitudes of the Ultimate

16:5.5 mortal will exhibit traits indicative of the p. of his

34:2.6 degree of symmetry in Orvonton because the p.

presovereignty

20:6.8 In the p. ages of a local universe, this is the joint

prespirit

9:1.4 Father presides over the realms of pre-energy, p.,

43:9.3 This experience constitutes the p. socialization

48:6.4 you have embarked upon the p. career and have

55:2.3 evolution to the morontia level of p. progression.

102:4.4 Man’s p. progression in the universe consists in the

prespiritual

41:2.6 the adjutant mind-spirits are concerned with the p.

55:6.4 During embryonic and p. stages of development

112:6.9 adjutant mind initiates the p. or morontia career of

pressnoun

81:6.9 and invention benefited most from the printing p.,

173:4.2 He set a hedge about it, dug a pit for the wine p.,

183:0.3 left them and walked down toward the olive p.

183:0.3 secreted himself in a small shed near the olive p..

183:0.5 Jesus sat down, alone, on the olive p., where he

183:3.2 they all rushed down to near the olive p. where the

183:3.10 and they all gathered together near the olive p. to

183:4.0 4. DISCUSSION AT THE OLIVE PRESS

183:4.1 apostles and their fellow campers at the olive p. to

183:4.2 Zelotes stood up on the stone wall of the olive p.

pressverb

153:2.1 the straitness wherewith your enemies shall p. you

171:6.1 Zaccheus sought to p. through the crowd, but it was

177:0.1 When the work of teaching the people did not p.

pressedsee pressed, hard

100:7.14 When p. to act prematurely, he would only reply,

124:6.10 They p. on, soon standing on the brink of Olivet,

150:8.11 Jesus stepped down into the crowd which p.

150:8.11 evangelists who had remained without now p. into

152:0.2 And so I p. forward with the crowd as it moved

182:1.9 And when p. for further revelation of himself,

pressed, hard

91:6.4 that most persons, if sufficiently hard p., will pray

143:3.5 Matthew was hard p. for funds inasmuch as they

144:3.13 They were really hard p. to know what to answer

185:3.8 Pilate was hard p. to know what to do with Jesus;

presses

152:0.2 “Master, you can see that this crowd p. you,

pressing

74:5.4 but now they were face to face with p. problems,

127:5.4 altogether too much occupied with the p. problems

143:3.6 many p. troubles are the creations of exaggerated

pressure

11:2.3 the greater out-p. of force-energy at the north end of

11:5.5 The reality p.-presence of this primal force is

11:7.9 designed to prevent the accentuation of gravity p. to

15:6.9 as light when subjected to the tremendous heat p.

15:6.13 because of the actual p. of light and other energies

29:4.2 living instruments which indicate the power p. of

29:4.37 they function as living and automatic presence, p.,

41:3.3 sun attained this quasi-liquid state of supergas p.,

41:3.6 The enormous p., accompanied by loss of heat and

41:5.1 retain light by opacity until the light-energy p.

41:5.1 There is a tremendous light or gas p. within a sun

41:5.1 light-energies from a sun until the rising internal p.

41:7.12 Under such p. and at such temperature all atoms are

41:7.15 level of ultimatonic condensation of energy p..

41:8.3 is not sufficiently opaque to retain the internal p.

41:9.4 outer materials exactly equals the temperature p.

41:9.4 the interior X-ray p. of supergas winds becomes

42:2.12 resulting from the p.-presence and tension-trends

42:3.11 conditions of moderate heat and diminished gravity p

42:4.8 When subjected to the heat and p. of certain solar

42:4.8 But no known solar heat or p can convert ultimatons

42:4.10 we must reckon with the influence of gravity p. and

42:7.9 With a minimum variation in temperature and p.,

48:4.19 health insurance and as a liberator of emotional p.,

48:6.35 From them you will learn to let p. develop stability

52:6.7 is that of applying spiritual p. from above, thus

57:4.5 The nucleus was convulsing under the combined p.

57:8.2 Volcanic action early equalized internal-heat p. and

57:8.14 The planet contracted under gravity p. as it formed.

58:5.1 being subjected to a p. of almost 25,000 tons to the

58:5.1 square inch, and owing to the enormous gravity p.,

58:5.3 a mobile layer of molten lava held under high p. but

58:5.7 also a factor in the increase of p. on the sea beds.

58:5.7 The continental p. at ocean-bottom levels is about

58:5.7 That is, this would be the p. of a continental mass

58:5.7 The ocean-floor water p. is only about 5,000 pounds

58:5.8 land mass to such a height that its lateral p. tended to

58:5.8 This so fully compensated the continental p. that a

59:1.16 are tilted and distorted because of p. and folding.

59:1.16 And such p. has, in many places, changed the

59:5.16 Coal is the water-preserved and p.-modified remains

59:5.16 into a type of coal if subjected to proper p. and heat.

59:5.16 Anthracite has been subjected to more p. and heat

60:3.3 Atlantic sea p. was working to cause land elevation.

60:4.2 the p. of the continental masses and the thwarted

60:4.2 when the crust is subjected to p. from any cause,

61:5.2 the central points of subsequent glacial p. flows.

61:5.5 and retreat back toward, the northern p. centers.

61:7.7 the ice moved south from its p. centers,

66:5.22 But when out from under the compelling p. of the

67:8.4 and adverse p. exerted by his disloyal superiors.

68:2.6 and ghost fear were continuous in their social p.,

68:6.7 Caste is the direct result of the high social p. of keen

69:2.3 specializations of labor arose by adaptation to p.

69:5.5 represents the saving of property in spite of the p.

70:3.3 Warfare and external p. forced tribal organization

78:3.1 When they suffered from population p., instead of

78:6.1 culture were forced out of Mesopotamia by the p. of

79:2.4 population p. throughout Turkestan and Iran

79:2.4 This Andite p. from the northwest drove many of the

79:2.5 population p. from the north only crowded the

79:5.4 Growing population p. caused the yellow race to

79:6.3 final exodus was not so much due to population p.

80:5.5 by commercial penetration, population p. along the

81:6.27 no matter what technique of p. or directional control

82:2.1 is simply the history of sex control through the p. of

83:3.2 the elders would often bring p. to bear upon the

83:7.4 The social p. of community standing and property

84:7.2 Man was only forced into home building by the p. of

91:8.8 only pray when under unusual p.—in emergencies.

92:3.5 religion: the p. of the slowly advancing mores and

97:1.1 Hostile p. of the surrounding peoples in Palestine

97:8.2 In order to understand how the devastating p. and

101:9.7 1. The spiritual urge and philosophic p. of religion

102:2.8 certain timid mortals attempt to escape from the p.

103:5.11 But man is not saved or ennobled by p..

103:5.11  P. may deform the personality, but it never

103:5.11 Even educational p. is only negatively helpful in

103:5.12 and dares to remove all creedal p. from its members.

110:5.4 The absurdities of dream life not only testify to p.

127:3.1 With the financial p. thus eased for the time being,

128:3.1 This year the financial p. was slightly relaxed as four

133:3.7 surrendered to the p. of the hour and accepted this

149:4.5 tactics in meeting the continuous p. of his enemies

154:3.2 Strong p. from many sides was brought to bear

154:6.2 they began keenly to feel the p. of the supposed

pressures

11:5.5 there are also noted differences in the east-west p..

29:4.20 equalization of the p. of the interplanetary circuits.

41:7.12 degrees of heat, in association with certain gravity p.

41:9.4 tremendous p. counterbalanced by unimagined

48:4.18 safety valve to prevent building up of excessive p.

58:3.2 changes in, temperature, gravity, and electronic p..

58:5.3 shifting planetary p., thereby tending to stabilize the

58:5.7 These differential p. tend to cause the continents to

60:4.2 conflicting forces and p. at work in the earth’s crust

103:5.11 Spiritual growth is greatest where all external p.

103:5.11 Man develops best when the p. of home, church,

prestate

71:1.24 in retrogression to p. conditions of governmental

prestige

55:7.2 arrangements that has given p. to the idea of kings

69:5.7 Position—eagerness to buy social and political p..

84:3.10 coming of agriculture has enhanced woman’s p.

85:1.3 and by its p. an offender can be haled into court.

127:3.9 Jesus was enabled to regain some of the local p.

136:8.8 unearned popularity or for gaining political p..

136:8.8 energy into national power or international p..

162:1.1 that his message might have the p. of having been

175:4.9 supposedly radical attacks upon their vested p. as

184:0.1 The former high priest desired to maintain his p. as

185:1.4 Pilate determined to regain this lost p. and had the

presumably

107:5.4 other orders of prepersonal entities which p. likewise

107:6.4 Adjusters are spirits, pure spirits, p. absolute spirits.

108:1.8 the actual dispatch of the Adjuster is p. spent in

136:9.3 not serve evil that the worship of God might p. be

presumesee presume, not or cannot

12:9.6 death can come only after self-concepts p. fully to

21:6.1 No one may with finality of authority p. to discuss

31:2.2 We p. to call Gravity Messengers personalities, but

80:9.15 But it is a fallacy to p. to classify the white peoples

83:4.9 church and state have assumed jurisdiction and p. to

83:8.4 shall p. to sit in judgment, to say which marriages

90:0.3 the shamans, who p. to stand between man and

91:8.8 but only a spiritual child would p. to change God.

94:2.2 Among no other Urantia peoples did the priests p. to

100:1.8 selfishness, refusal to p. on divine mercy, living as

101:9.2 When you p to sit in critical judgment on the religion

102:7.9 If the nonreligious approaches to cosmic reality p. to

107:1.1 no one may p. to discourse authoritatively upon their

107:1.4 Although we do not know, we p. that Adjusters are

132:5.16 neither should he selfishly p. to lay claim to all of

133:1.5 I p. you are fairly safe in your journey through life

133:4.3 do not conflict unless Caesar should p. to arrogate to

134:4.3 such a religion p. to be intolerant of other religions

137:4.7 And thus did Mary p. to speak, notwithstanding

142:7.17 into the language of the flesh just because I p. to

153:4.3 Let me utter a solemn warning to you who p.

159:1.3 while you may not forgive sins or otherwise p. to

164:4.11 “You were born in sin, and do you now p. to teach

169:4.13 attributes whom not even the celestial hosts can p.

175:1.10 If you p. to exalt yourselves before God, you will

175:1.11 since they profess to talk with God and then p. to

176:2.6 Son of Man, no one in heaven or on earth may p.

181:2.10 sonship in heaven unless the temporal rulers p. to

182:3.7 While no mortal can p. to understand the thoughts

184:1.2 Annas had thought to p. on this early acquaintance

194:3.14 No longer can man p. to monopolize the ministry

195:7.17 How foolish to p. that an automaton could conceive

195:7.17 automatism, and how ridiculous that it should p. to

presume, not or cannot

3:4.5 I cannot p. to speak with perfection of understanding

9:5.5 do not p. to reckon that all phenomena of mind are

83:8.8 even this newer version of marriage need not p. to

107:1.1 no one may p. to discourse authoritatively upon their

128:6.6 even the Romans would not p. to hear charges

133:3.6 to Ganid: “You mean well, but you should not p.

194:3.14 No longer can man p. to monopolize the ministry

presumed

74:7.22 mankind had p. that all procreation resided in the

74:8.14 Eve and the errors of judgment of Adam, they p. to

93:5.12 rulers p. to raid the property of his nephew Lot,

97:9.24 when Josiah p. to go out to intercept Necho’s army

121:7.3 they promptly rejected one of their number who p.

125:4.3 But when he p. to question the justice of putting to

129:1.10 never p. to speak with authoritative finality except

133:1.5 punishing those rude fellows who p. to attack you

139:3.5 the Samaritans who p. to show disrespect for their

147:6.3 he had p. to start his journey on the Sabbath day.

149:2.9 about the religion that p. to take Jesus’ name

150:7.4 The orthodox among the Jews even p. to criticize

162:7.4 Your teachers have even p. to say that I do my

167:3.2 being indignant because Jesus had p. to do such a

172:5.7 cast into prison the moment he p. to enter the city.

173:2.3 ask this question of anyone who p. to teach and

173:2.3 because they boldly p. to teach without authority,

179:1.4 thus displacing one who had p. to honor himself.

180:3.2 since they have known the light and p. to reject it,

184:5.8 And now they p. to formulate three charges,

185:1.8 It is easy to understand why the Jews p. to dictate to

195:0.3 Christianity p. to embrace too much for any one

presumes

26:8.3 but the Gods p. to pass upon this possession.

99:2.3 A religious group which p. to function as such,

101:8.3 Faith has falsified its trust when it p. to deny realities

147:5.9 against the foolishness of the child of God who p.

165:3.6 he who p. to blaspheme against God shall hardly find

168:4.11 8. The child is always within his rights when he p. to

178:1.3 unless it should develop that a Caesar p. to usurp the

195:7.14 supermaterial consciousness of the mind which p. to

presuming

120:1.5 extinction of any being p. to instigate insurrection

149:1.4 these cases of spontaneous healing, it would be p.

162:5.2  P. to place me on trial and assuming to sit as my

184:3.19 false judges, with their false witnesses, are p. to sit in

presumption

94:2.2 pessimism which their own selfish and unwise p. had

100:7.15 courage born of faith, not the recklessness of blind p.

136:7.2 Would this sort of p., this defiance of his Father’s

149:4.4 lead unthinking souls on to recklessness and p..

150:6.1 “Service and Obedience,” “Pride and P.,”

158:4.6 the sudden boldness, if not p., of Simon and Judas

173:2.3 was looked upon as indicating either ignorant p. or

196:0.14 like that of a child, but it was wholly free from p..

presumptuous

94:2.2 But they went so absurdly far with these p. claims

100:7.7 Jesus’ faith was perfect but never p..

112:0.2 would be p. to attempt the definition of personality,

134:8.6 not to do with food, temple pinnacles, or p. acts.

139:8.8 against some project as being foolhardy and p.;

146:2.13 keep back your servant from p. transgression.”

164:0.2 doubts about the wisdom of such an apparently p.

181:2.27 thoughtless speaking, by your p. self-confidence!

185:1.5 ceased to inveigh against Pilate for this p. ruling.

presumptuously

136:9.9 problems, when Jesus refused p. to defy natural laws

presupposed

2:6.5 p. absence of unity in the nature of Deity and led

presupposes

50:6.4 Culture p. quality of mind; culture cannot be

71:2.17 Representative government p. an intelligent,

100:1.5 soil essential for religious growth p. a progressive

116:5.12 light and life p. their attainment of physical stability.

133:1.2 the administration of justice p. the passing of just

161:1.8 That the relation of Son and Father p. equality of

presupposing

117:2.7 potential, a capacity for evolutionary attainment p.

presupposition

106:8.17 the p. of such a membership really implies just one

pretend

159:1.3 While you cannot p. to sit in judgment on the souls

pretended

92:3.7 has impoverished life for the p. enrichment of death.

pretender

136:3.1 he had met and defeated the Urantia p., Caligastia,

148:8.3 of dealing rather roughly with the self-deceived p.,

pretenders

168:1.4 crowd of mourners,some sincere and some merely p.

pretense

70:10.9 murders under the p. of the unwritten law.

89:4.10 justification under the p. of the ancient sacred meal,

100:7.2 Jesus never stooped to p., and he never resorted to

139:3.2 was wont to justify and excuse his anger under the p.

147:6.2 and, under the p. of desiring to become disciples,

175:1.9 For a p. these hypocrites make long prayers in public

196:0.12 There was no hesitating p. in his religious

pretenses

166:1.4 inner motives of the soul as well as your outer p.

pretension

195:0.3 And as such a p. it quickly precipitated the social-

pretensions

83:2.3 A modern girl’s p. to resist “capture,” to be reticent

89:5.6 The savage mind made no p. to being consistent.

120:2.2 and adjudicate the blasphemous p. of Caligastia

149:2.11 Jesus swept aside all p. of vanity and hypocrisy.

173:3.2 who make great p. of serving the Father while you

185:1.6 the slaughter of Samaritans in connection with the p.

pretentious

69:5.12 Property became so highly valued that to give a p.

77:3.2 Bablot proposed to erect a p. temple of racial

77:3.9 support for the enterprise; it fell of its own p. weight.

83:4.2 the wedding ceremony became increasingly p..

97:9.3  P. Hebrew history begins with Saul’s rallying the

123:5.12 Decapolis, with their amphitheaters and p. temples.

124:6.10 the Holy City, the p. palaces, and inspiring temple of

128:4.2 accepting the direction of such a p. enterprise.

137:8.4 the first p. effort of his public career, he read from

138:2.10 before the launching of their more p. public efforts.

138:7.4 enter upon more aggressive and p. public efforts.

173:2.3 Lack of this authority in p. public teaching was

pretext

70:1.13 If no good and sufficient p. for war arose, when

145:2.17 the p. for proclaiming that another miracle had been

147:6.4 spies seized upon this as a p. for assailing Jesus.

pretty

87:5.4 P. women were veiled to protect them from the

133:1.5 so unthinking as to do such a thing, there is p. sure

preuniverse

12:6.6 the phenomenon of a vast p. in the making in the

32:1.1 The p. manipulations of space-force and the energies

41:1.1 This physical supervision of the Nebadon p. was,

prevailsee prevail, not

15:6.9 activities which p. in the interior of the blazing suns

15:6.16 physical conditions which p. on individual planets

15:9.15 of function and oneness of ministry actually p.,

21:5.7 of the realms, justice and righteousness will p..

22:7.7 spiritual phases of personality will probably p.

28:6.7 then does justice p. and righteousness decree.

29:4.3 hence individualized control methods must and do p.

32:4.3 and procedures for that universe—always p..

33:7.8 in the universe justice and divine equity do p..

36:2.17 outward disharmony may p. from time to time

46:4.6 universe an entirely different arrangement might p..

56:7.8 We might conjecture that such a plan must p. in the

84:5.3 woman; when more justice, peace, and fairness p.,

97:9.27 that, if their ideologies were to p., they must convert

115:3.13 The will of God does ultimately p., not always

122:8.4 it was not difficult to p. upon Joseph to remain in

124:1.5 interpretation of the commandment should p..

128:4.2 their sons and daughters sought to p. upon Jesus

134:5.12 peace on earth and good will among men can p.

134:8.7 made reply: “May the will of my Paradise Father p.,

142:7.1 Shall mercy alone p. so that we shall have no more

158:2.4 but, mistake not, the will of my Father must p..

159:1.6 matters the wisdom of the brotherhood should p..

160:1.9 learn how to persuade your fellows, to p. with men.

178:2.3 not in your own heart that the will of God will p. in

194:3.2 that lies, dishonesty, and unrighteousness—sin—p..

prevail, not

12:7.1 The will of God does not necessarily p. in the part

12:7.7 The will of God does not uniformly p. in the heart

157:4.5 the forces of evil and the hosts of sin shall not p.

187:1.3 When the Jews saw they could not p. upon Pilate

prevailed

15:11.3 There always has p. the most perfect harmony and

26:4.1 Mortal Finality Corps, an arrangement that has p.

53:5.6 dragon and his rebellious angels fought but p. not.

61:3.7 These unsettled conditions p. all over the world.

61:5.1 Mild climates had formerly p. over these northern

62:3.8 But peace once more p., and this lone surviving

66:3.2 from conditions which have sometimes since p..

71:0.2 Superior power eventually p., and it produced a

77:3.3 His counsel finally p., and construction was started

79:8.3 A very similar attitude p. among the white races in

88:0.1 is a very ancient and honorable belief, having p. since

95:5.1 This woman p. upon her son, Ikhnaton, Pharaoh of

95:5.13 and resurrection as taught by Ikhnaton eventually p.,

121:1.1 Creator Son’s bestowal that had ever previously p.

121:6.2 In the days of Jesus three languages p. in Palestine

121:6.3 Greek philosophy and Hebrew theology that p. in

132:4.5 because of the sex promiscuity which there p..

138:1.3 Andrew’s counsel finally p., and they went forth

138:3.7 p upon Simon to refrain from making public remarks

145:5.10 Silence p. for a season, and then Thomas addressed

146:3.9 this plan p. until they went down to Jerusalem for

146:4.6 There p. in the minds of most of the apostles the

147:2.4 their differences of opinion, the best of feelings p..

148:5.4 too often there has p. a tendency to ascribe to God

177:2.4 because you grew up in a home where love p.

194:4.10 the leaders of the Jesus sect in jail until they were p.

195:1.10 And wherever the Greek culture p. throughout the

prevailing

14:2.2 energy organization radically different from any p. in

33:6.3 attention to social and governmental conditions p. on

43:2.1 are adjudicated in accordance with the laws p. in the

44:4.3 a tongue spoken by its personalities and p.

48:3.15 The climatic and other physical conditions p. on the

58:2.2 The ozone permeating this region, at conditions p.

66:5.30 But the pattern of civilization p. at the Prince’s

69:9.7 the p. polygamous customs were displaced by

90:3.8 the p. theory is that one cannot be afflicted unless

91:9.1 you should bear in mind the laws of p. petitions:

93:5.1 as distinguished from the p. belief in plural deities.

118:10.9 amazingly fortuitous conditions occasionally p. on

121:7.10 2. The appealing teachings of the p. mystery cults,

123:3.3 In harmony with the p. belief of the Jewish people,

131:4.3 He is all-p., bountiful, omnipresent, and infinitely

134:3.8 Conditions of the twentieth century, p. in religion

134:3.8 governments, are different from those p. in Jesus’

195:8.3 At the time of this revelation, the p. intellectual

prevails

3:2.3 attributes, his omnipotence, especially as it p. in

3:5.3 conduct and destiny of a planet the divine plan p.;

15:14.2 It is renowned for the manner in which justice p.

25:1.4 of Havona Servitals the law of spirit dominance p.;

27:4.2 central universe, and detectable order p. on Paradise.

49:2.16 you to envisage the environment which p. during

49:4.4 Sex equality p. on all advanced worlds; male and

52:2.3 the evolved religion of fear and ignorance p..

52:2.7 male may rule the female; on others the reverse p..

99:4.4 the sovereignty of truth, beauty, and goodness p.,

170:4.4 brotherhood of invisible spiritual beings which p. on

194:3.2  which truth p. and in which righteousness triumphs.

prevalent

41:6.2 The stone atom is one of the most p. and persistent

69:8.4 Slavery was not p. among the pastoral peoples, for

82:5.8 it was not possible for out-mating to become p.

83:7.8 upon marriage, just so long will divorce remain p..

89:5.5 cannibalism was p. among the evolutionary races.

89:6.8 It was long a p. practice for fathers, at times of great

90:3.8 disease as a consequence of divine wrath is still p.

92:5.12 Zoroaster, while much affected by the p. concept of

95:1.6 attack upon the p. practices of temple harlotry.

preventsee prevent, not

5:1.7 which can p. such a divinely motivated soul from

6:7.3 Father operates with almost equal influence to p.

7:3.5 no power in the universe can p. its flashing directly

11:7.9 the stabilization of physical gravity designed to p.

22:2.3 action designed to p. rebellion or to effect higher

41:5.1 would effectually p. the escape of all X rays and

41:7.11 and p. hazardous fluctuations of heat dissipation.

48:4.18 as an automatic safety valve to p. the building up of

50:4.13 The work of these loyal evangels helped to p. the

59:1.11 where the waves were sufficient to p. mud settling.

66:5.8 as well as to p. surprise attacks by hostile humans.

69:4.2 a wall wide enough to p. the traders reaching each

70:11.14 and thus p. public disorder and private violence.

71:4.17 religious idealism alone can p. the prostitution of

71:4.17 Only love, brotherhood, can p. the strong from

71:5.2 competition and p. unfairness in personal initiative.

71:5.2 the same time p. taxation from handicapping industry

72:4.2 where they are segregated by sex to p. parenthood,

72:10.3 Efforts to p. the breeding of criminals were begun

79:4.6 in the futile effort to p. racial amalgamation of the

84:4.6 newborn with holy water to p. ghost interference.

84:8.5 recreation, and all pastimes which p. the boredom of

87:1.1 The ancients did their best to p. death, to avoid the

87:1.5 were taken to confuse the ghost, to p. its tarrying,

87:5.7 The method adopted to p. the spirits from becoming

87:6.8 Cremation, a later-day invention to p. ghost trouble.

87:7.10 its devotees would do well to p. the crystallization

90:3.4 individuals and p. the spread of contagious disease.

91:2.7 It is a mighty influence working to p. isolation of

94:2.1 the scheme of the Aryans to p. loss of racial identity

94:8.19 he sought to p. the growth of hierarchal tendencies.

94:9.6 Buddhism does much to p. sorrow and mourning.

96:1.2 in order to p. confusion these various Deity titles

99:1.4 Religion must function to p. these new and

103:1.3 may p. your religious life from becoming egocentric

110:3.5 Ignorance alone can never p. survival; neither can

110:3.5 resistance to the Adjuster’s leading can p. survival

110:7.8 the material body and mind p. free communication;

112:5.6 handicaps of material existence p. your mastering

117:4.11 can very definitely p. the evolution of these values in

117:6.16 It is not only man’s own limitations which p. him

120:1.5 which will p. all spiritual jeopardy in Nebadon

128:4.2 but prior obligations would p. his accepting the

128:4.6 to p. the building up of such a spectacular career

133:1.4 to p. and dissuade him from making such an attack

134:5.10 confederations of nations will p. minor wars

134:5.10 You cannot p. nations going to war as long as they

134:5.10 An international police force will p. many minor

134:6.4 Global sovereignty will p. global wars—nothing else

135:4.4 sufficient to p. his ever calling himself Elijah.

136:5.5 In order to p. the appearance of apparent time

136:7.1 precaution to p. the untimely termination of his

136:9.12 Jesus long sought to p. his early followers alluding to

139:12.11 consistent with man’s moral freedom, to p. Judas’s

143:4.2 when the Samaritans worked to p. the rebuilding

153:1.7 earnestly to p. Jesus’ speaking in the synagogue,

153:3.7 Jesus could do nothing more to p. an open rupture

166:4.1 and other spirit beings are able to p. accidents.”

169:3.2 that he may so testify as to p. my brothers from

172:5.5 and to p. his becoming overmuch depressed by the

174:1.2 attitudes of love p. all those estrangements which

174:4.1 to p. his having any time for the proclamation of

175:1.12 do everything within your power to p. all others

176:2.2 the Master took pains to p. just such a mistake.

179:5.4 In this way he sought to p. successive generations

181:2.2 any way p. your extending to them all sympathy,

188:2.2 stationed before Jesus’ tomb to p. his friends from

195:3.8 Christianity came to Rome too late to p. the moral

prevent, not

1:7.6 a father’s personality does not p. the reproduction

40:9.2 does not p. the Adjusters from indwelling them

67:7.6 But sin does not p. the highest spiritual achievement

106:7.4 does not p. philosophical theorizing about such

106:7.9 of infinite destiny attainment does not in the least p.

109:5.5 but it does not p. eventual consummation of the

110:3.5 Ignorance alone can never p. survival; neither can

134:5.10 they will not p. world wars nor control the three,

134:5.10 You cannot p. nations going to war as long as they

141:1.4 understand why Jesus did not p. the cruel death of

159:3.13 Believing the gospel will not p. getting into trouble,

191:0.4 so that he might not p. Jesus’ coming to them

prevented

12:9.3 this physiochemical phenomenon should have p.

42:4.2 ever true to the circle of eternity; even if long p.

50:6.3 your planetary misfortunes, Urantians are p. from

64:6.29 which p. the total collapse of cultural civilization,

65:3.4 delaying human evolution, would not have p. it.

69:9.1 Communism p. pauperism and want; begging and

69:9.6 insecurity p. the outward accumulation of capital.

70:12.6 fearless interpretation to the end that there may be p.

80:9.16 But the barrier of language p. the full reciprocation

86:7.3 But these ancient ideas of religion p. men from

87:1.3 this fear p. early man from building dwellings.

91:7.13 private praying which is corrected and p. by group

123:4.6 no way in which this accident could have been p..

128:7.4 The wise counsel of Jesus p. a break in the family;

151:2.3 but they are p. by the pride of life, jealousy, envy,

157:0.1 effectively p. any of the family from attempting to

159:4.9 A false fear of sacredness has p. religion from being

160:2.7 Fear, envy, and conceit can be p. only by intimate

165:1.1 at nine o’clock in the morning if not p. by rain.

172:2.5 sensed the impending crisis, but they were p. from

178:2.10 Judas so that he was easily p. from following John,

183:5.3 this man shall not be p. from standing by the side

188:1.1 to see that none of Jesus’ followers p. his body

191:0.5 p. them from going out in public in response to

191:1.1 his presence with the apostles that p. Jesus’

preventing

0:0.3 In the hope of p. confusion on the part of every

25:4.15 living law libraries of time and space, p. endless

25:4.17 Technical Advisers are dedicated to the work of p.

48:4.19 emotional pressure, thus p. injurious nervous tension

70:7.8 adolescent young men, thus p. illegitimate children.

134:5.10 minor wars, but it will not be effective in p. major

134:6.4 federation, creating the machinery for p. small wars,

172:4.1 effective in p. Jesus’ arrest upon entering the city.

prevention

48:3.11 morontia intercourse and to the p. of confusion.

70:9.5 3. Internal peace preservation—p. of violence and

71:4.6 4. P. of disease.

72:6.7 is utilized for social purposes, such as disease p.,

72:7.4 city fire departments are supported by the fire-p.

72:10.2 so far as to attempt the p. of crime by sentencing

73:5.4 awaken to the importance of the p of human diseases

81:6.41 15. The p. of transitional breakdown.

90:4.1 was in no small measure a technique for disease p..

99:3.14 5. P. of fanaticism by the compensations of the

103:5.11 helpful in that it may aid in the p. of disastrous

114:6.12 to the promotion of health and the p. of disease.

114:7.9 these reserve personalities function for the p. of

140:8.27 proscribe self-analysis as a p. of conceited egotism

196:0.10 an avoidance of emotional tension, a p. of conflict,

prevents

22:2.3 effectively p. such upheavals of error, evil, or sin;

34:6.8 the water of life, that p. the consuming thirst of

42:4.6 Gravity presence is what p. the appearance of the

46:1.6 On Urantia it is this same gas shield which p. the

70:8.13 development and virtually p. social co-operation.

72:7.6 one of these articles p. levying a tax of more than

81:6.11 in numbers p. the full realization of national destiny,

81:6.12 of national population enhances culture and p. war.

83:7.8 divorce function as the social safety valve which p.

99:1.4 Religion must act as the cosmic salt which p. the

99:4.2 religion p. all collective movements from losing

109:5.5 no hereditary handicap (in normal minds) ever p.

140:5.18 This is the peace that p. ruinous conflicts.

140:5.18 Social peace p. fear, greed, and anger.

140:5.18 Political peace p. race antagonisms, national

152:1.5 while his absence p. such material manifestations,

159:4.9 sacred writings of the past effectively p. the honest

195:10.8 to foster ancient thought systems effectually p. the

previoussee previous age(s)

0:12.11 the concept of presentation has had no adequate p.

13:1.21 And as on every p. advance in the Godward ascent

27:1.3 is something more than those p. transition slumbers

38:1.2 P. to this event the seraphim on duty in Nebadon

44:0.18 fraternize with the fellow beings of your p. levels

44:8.1 who possess Adjusters of special and p. experience.

48:4.17 reversion to the intellectual status of p. experiences

48:6.34 seraphic ministers have had p experience as guardian

49:6.10 worlds in accordance with p. planetary progression.

53:4.4 While there had been two p. rebellions in Nebadon,

59:3.4 carried down at the time of the p. land submergence,

59:5.11 the sea returned to cover about half of its p. beds.

59:5.23 organisms; little change occurred in the p. marine life

60:3.19 Suddenly and without p. gradation, the great family

61:1.2 P. orders of nonplacental mammals had existed, but

61:2.4 The insect life was much like that of the p. era.

66:4.5 sex and in accordance with their p. mortal status.

75:8.2 peoples improved over their p. biologic condition.

76:3.6 They enjoyed many of the benefits of the p. culture

80:3.9 During the p. hunting era the superior tribes had

80:4.4 All p. waves of Andites had moved so slowly that

80:6.4 P. buildings had been constructed of brick,

81:0.2 the progress of mankind throughout its entire p.

91:0.1 Prayer, as an agency of religion, evolved from p.

92:4.9 These papers differ from all p. revelations,

108:1.1 in experiential qualities proportional to p. contact

108:6.2 No matter what the p. status of the inhabitants of a

109:4.2 especially is this true if the Adjuster has had p.

109:4.3 the superiority and p. experience of their Adjusters.

109:6.4 and had engaged in tremendous exploits both p. to

109:7.7 their divine presence at the time of a p. regency.

110:7.3 of record as p. indwellers of numerous mortals on

112:5.21 with the reviving memory of your p. identity.

113:2.3 Many guardians on Urantia have had this p. practical

119:1.2 dispatching field of Salvington, just as on many p.

119:1.5 at noon on this day, without p. announcement

119:3.2 precisely as he had done on two p. occasions.

119:5.1 This occasion was different from the p. ones in that

119:8.2 personalities concerned in Michael’s p. bestowals.

120:1.1 faithfully and perfectly have you executed six p.

120:1.2 you have in your p. bestowals been subject to all but

120:1.6 “As in each of your p. bestowals, I would remind

121:1.1 and religious living as it had not known in all its p.

121:8.0  8. PREVIOUS WRITTEN RECORDS

124:6.4 She did not know about their controversy of the p.

124:6.14 several embarrassing questions (as he had on p.

125:2.5 to relieve the unpleasant memories of the p. day.

131:4.1 monotheistic doctrine, together with other and p.

134:5.8 by the “scaffolding stages” of the p. developments

135:0.1 that Gabriel made to Elizabeth in June of the p. year.

137:3.4 For years p. to his baptism and the isolation periods

142:3.7 supplanted p. ideas of Deity in our fathers’ religion.

142:3.9 the concept of God in the Jewish minds of p.

142:8.5 that he had become frightened by their p. agitation

148:0.3 answering the holdover questions from p. sessions.

148:8.2 been won for the kingdom on the p. tour of Galilee

153:4.1 All of the p. cases were only supposed possession

162:1.1 To all their p. entreaties that he go to Jerusalem he

163:6.1 much of this news to the apostles during p. weeks,

164:3.4 incarnation what they have sown in a p. existence;

164:3.4 believe that their souls had not had p. existences.

170:0.2 adding numerous statements made by Jesus on p.

172:1.1 they remembered that on his p. visit to Bethany,

172:4.3 recalling his emotions in connection with p. visits,

174:2.4 The p. day the rulers had sought to trip him before

175:0.2 the aroused multitude had driven them out the p. day

175:3.1 On many p. occasions had this supreme court of the

178:3.1 the place where Jesus had tarried the p. evening

184:3.1 On three p. occasions the Sanhedrin, by a large

185:0.2 his consent, the p. evening, to employ the Roman

187:0.1 captain who led forth the Roman soldiers the p.

191:3.4 in connection with his p. bestowals, experienced to

previous age(s)

19:6.8 We know that the Havona of the p. universe age was

60:4.1 and lengthy marine invasions of this and p..

60:4.5 ammonites,of preponderant influence during a p. age

61:2.11 Like the land serpents of a p. age which betook

126:5.9 confusions which young persons of p. ages have

previously

14:5.5 the planets of those circuits you have p. traversed.

15:10.13 is composed of the seven executive groups p. named

16:8.4 identify that person as the one we have p. known,

20:6.9 the Spirit of Truth p. sent into all Avonal-bestowal

21:4.3 hereditary legacy of the Adamic stock which has p.

22:7.9 duties that neither could have p. discharged.

24:7.2 having been on many missions p., will return home,

32:2.1 From the energies of space, p. organized, Michael

35:0.1 The Sons of God p. introduced have had a Paradise

36:2.12 If the plans are a departure from p. accepted

36:3.2 formulas p. approved for a new adventure in life

43:3.2 p. served as junior associate and as senior associate

47:8.3 In potential, this fusion may have occurred p., but

49:5.11 follow the general physical patterns p. considered.

56:7.5 then existing and p. organized units of all creation.

57:1.4  region p. designated by inspector number 811,307.

59:2.9 transition from plant to animal, had p. occurred.

60:3.20 But some time p. there had appeared new types of

62:2.5 a tribal spirit than had ever been p. exhibited.

63:2.3 they safely made their p. prepared rendezvous

66:2.6 having p. perfected their plans, petitioned Jerusem

67:7.3 arrival three hundred and fifty thousand years p..

70:6.3 Hereditary kingship avoided the anarchy which p.

74:8.3 more than four hundred and fifty thousand years p..

75:8.4 design of the Life Carriers which had been p.

76:5.5 Eve had died nineteen years p. of a weakened heart.

79:8.7 the dissemination of knowledge on a p. unequaled

106:0.2 These manifold existents and latents have been p.

107:5.6 phases of the mortal and Adjuster minds which had p

108:2.6 If a mortal has not been p. indwelt by an Adjuster,

109:4.5 on Uversa, indwelt fifteen minds p. in Orvonton.

109:4.6 serving on Urantia who has been on this world p..

109:6.4 This Adjuster had p. served with Machiventa

110:5.3 which the will of the indwelt personality has p. fully

112:7.1 actualities to personality that were p. only potential.

113:6.3 to the complete records of her complement as p.

120:0.6 which had not p. been conferred upon Gabriel,

120:0.7 Michael had six times p. been instructed by the

121:1.1 Creator Son’s bestowal that had ever p. prevailed

122:4.3 six generations p., Joseph’s paternal ancestor of that

122:8.3 Meeting a man they had talked with two nights p. at

126:1.2 This hill, a little more than one hundred years p.,

128:3.6 Galilean he had talked with some fifteen years p. was

129:1.5 group, having been deposed only eight years p..

134:1.1 Jesus met his brother James, who had p. come over

135:10.2 preaching of the kingdom more than a year p..

136:2.2 Jesus’ Adjuster had been p. prepared for this

137:4.1 had been sent abroad for the wedding one month p..

139:0.2 gentile population of Galilee one hundred years p..

141:1.5 three fourths of his followers had p. followed John

150:0.4 Galilee, all the places p. visited and many others.

173:2.3 the presence of at least three persons who had p.

173:5.2 to call those who had p. been invited to the feast to

177:3.3 Several days p. David had made up his mind that

185:2.6 It was a few hours p., shortly before midnight and

188:3.2 of the Last Supper with their Master two nights p..

190:2.2 the news brought to them about one hour p. by the

193:2.2 survival is dependent on your having been p. born

194:2.10 as an augmentation of all spiritual influences p.

prevision

12:5.10 Spirit-indwelt man has powers of p. (insight);

prewill

110:2.5 as a prepersonal creature has premind and p..

prey

62:3.11 not eat flesh, soon lost all interest in seeking p..

price

26:4.15 co-operation with the Adjuster, is the p. of survival.

68:1.2 Association early became the p. of survival.

70:2.1 The terrible p. paid for these certain war advantages

70:10.12 came to have a p. which could be paid as damages

82:3.4 In primitive times marriage was the p. of social

82:4.5 commercial asset to him—she brought a higher p..

83:3.1 the purchase p. of a wife was regarded as a forfeit or

83:3.1 Once the purchase p. of a bride had been paid,

83:3.2 not meet the p. demanded by a grasping father,

83:3.3 while continuing to accept the bride purchase p.,

83:6.5 their less fortunate fellows who must pay the p. of

84:2.5 after a man had paid or worked out the bride p.,

84:8.6 and self-gratifications have indeed cost a fatal p. if

86:6.7 It was a terrible and frightful p. to pay, but it was

87:4.6 Evolutionary religion has paid a terrible p. for the

87:5.1 levied a continuous tribute of service as the p. of

89:6.3 the “god of battles,” agreeing to pay a certain p. for

89:6.3 And this p. was to make a sacrifice of that which

92:5.10 These missionaries proclaimed faith as the p of favor

94:0.1 and trust in the one universal God as the only p. of

94:2.4 the Vedic-Aryan paid the most terrible p. for its

100:3.1 Religion pays any p. essential to the attainment of

120:0.1 a part of the p. which every Creator Son must pay

120:1.1 You are about to pay the full p. of bestowal and to

128:3.1 The purchase p of the repair shop was one third paid

128:3.6 When Stephen yielded up his life as the p. of his

133:7.12 by attempting to secure peace of mind at any p.,

134:8.9 Jesus had paid the last p. required of him to attain

137:8.14 no matter what p. you pay to enter the kingdom of

137:8.17 as the p. of entrance into the kingdom of heaven.

138:8.8 faith—the new birth—which he required as the p. of

139:3.8 and that they were also willing to pay the p..

140:6.10 We are fully prepared to pay the extra p.; we will

140:8.28 in the ascent of the kingdom is the pearl of great p.,

140:10.4 I asked you to become as little children as the p. of

144:7.1 a new revelation pay the p. of compromise with

144:7.1 Baptism was the p. which the followers of Jesus

151:4.5 having found one pearl of great p., he went out and

155:5.9 Such a religion requires of its devotees, as the p. to

155:6.5 you pay for such a transient satisfaction the p. of

155:6.5 My Father does not require of you as the p. of

160:2.6 and satisfying an experience that it is worth any p.,

160:5.10 But are we willing to pay the p. of this entrance

160:5.10 we pay the p. of dedication to the Father’s will,

163:2.5 if you are willing to pay the p., if you will supply

163:2.7 kingdom requires as a part of the p. of admission.

163:4.17 unwilling to pay the p. of forsaking wealth and

166:3.4 who are unwilling to pay the p. of wholehearted

170:3.3 Faith is the p. you pay for entrance into the family of

170:3.3 act which accepts your faith as the p. of admission.

171:2.2 be willing to pay the p. of wholehearted dedication

171:2.3 “If you are not willing to pay the full p., you can

171:4.7 to be offered up as the p. of human bigotry

173:1.2 such an animal, although the p. might be high, no

175:2.1 as a sociopolitical group, paid in full the terrible p.

177:2.2 a terrible p. to pay for experience, independence,

181:2.29 in paying the supreme p. of loving service in the

186:1.2 thirty pieces of silver—the current p. of a good,

186:1.4 a reward for my service, money—the p. of a slave.

186:5.5 a part of the p. which they must pay for the final

195:9.7 Selfish men and women will not pay such a p. for

priceless

67:3.4 and they had possession of the p. tree of life.

111:3.2 this self, with its p. powers of choice, becomes

123:3.1 Jesus had assumed custody of this p. manuscript,

142:4.1 home was exquisitely adorned with p. treasures

prices

83:3.2 with the idea of their bringing higher p. as wives.

prick

70:3.10 and then proceed to p. the skin until it bled;

pricked

186:1.2 during his appearance before Pilate, Judas was p. in

pridesee pride, spiritual

53:2.5 There must have been a p. of self that nourished

53:2.5 too far for his original and mischief-making p. to

66:1.5 so fully understand the subtleties of personality p..

66:8.2 and the subtle development of their p. of self

68:2.10 If vanity be enlarged to cover p., ambition, honor,

69:0.3 Civilized man takes great p. in the character, stability

69:1.5 growing out of vanity proclivities and p. emotions;

69:5.6 Collection vanity early appealed to the p. of man.

77:4.9 Sumerian p. in the more ancient Nodite culture led

82:3.13 Primitive wives took p. in their husbands’ affairs

83:1.4 Other potent factors in marriage stability are p.,

84:7.3 together with property, p., and chivalry, stabilize

84:7.10 thus the new and higher realization of name p.

84:7.15 4. Family p. required extension of name.

84:8.4 p. and rivalry are powerless to enhance the survival

87:5.7 the envy of spirits; it betokened sinful human p..

102:3.9 Knowledge yields p. in the fact of personality;

103:2.3 have not to do with sex, guilt, or personal p., but

108:5.6 ruffled feelings or to minister to your injured p.;

111:6.2 that might succumb to the temptations of self-p..

111:6.9 jeopardize his spiritual integrity, p. is the greatest.

111:6.10 P. is deceitful, intoxicating, and sin-breeding whether

111:6.10 It is literally true, “P. goes before a fall.”

121:7.1 form of self-righteousness based upon the false p. of

126:0.2 of maternal delusion and unrecognized family p.;

130:3.7 The p. of unspiritualized learning is a treacherous

131:2.6 Forget not that p. goes before destruction and a

131:6.2 manifested as man’s four greatest passions: p.,

131:7.3 P. obscures God.

131:7.3 If you would obtain heavenly help, put away p.;

131:7.3 every hair of p. shuts off saving light, as it were, by a

133:5.4 scientist may become afflicted with mathematical p.

139:6.3 The weakness of Nathaniel’s character was his p.;

140:8.21 His few denunciations were directed against p.,

141:0.2 Other members of his family were kept away by p.

141:3.8 by sacrifice, the sacrifice of p. and selfishness.

142:0.2 man’s chief enslaver and p. his great weakness;

147:5.6 how you are distraught by fear and troubled by p.;

149:5.3 of his ambitions and the wounding of his p..

149:6.11 My Father disdains p., loathes hypocrisy,

150:6.1 “Service and Obedience,” “P. and Presumption,”

151:2.3 they are prevented by the p. of life, jealousy, envy,

153:3.5 p., anger, revenge, railings, and false witness?

153:4.3 not blinded by prejudice and misled by fear and p.

154:6.1 they had permitted p. to interfere with their better

154:6.1 love and fear, between mother love and family p..

159:3.3 may destroy proper humility and end in p., conceit

160:3.5 envy, revenge, and the p. of immature personality.

161:2.8 Jesus is brave and yet so free from p..

162:7.3 souls are blinded by the p. of revenge and sealed by

163:6.6 warn you against the subtleties of p., spiritual pride.

174:2.4 greatly wound the national p. of his Jewish hearers

177:4.4 seized with a terrible conspiracy of confusion, p.,

179:1.4 in protest against the unseemly p. of his brethren,

179:4.2 How deceitful is the intellectual p. that precedes

pride, spiritual

147:5.8 and her path toward heaven is not blocked by s.

163:6.6 sternly warn you against the subtleties of pride, s..

163:6.6 Lucifer, you would solemnly shun all forms of s..

priest or chief priest or high priest

43:5.17 “And Melchizedek, king of Salem, was the p. of the

69:5.9 Fear of the ghosts of the dead—p. fees for protection

69:9.13 Owners thereof were said to have a “p.’ title.”

69:9.13 These stone markers bore the p.’ initials.

70:5.8 One man would act as p., physician, and chief

70:10.6 he took her to the p. and stated his suspicions,

70:10.6 after which the p. would prepare a concoction

70:10.14 If “the daughter of a p.” or other leading citizen

76:1.2 the king and h. of the Garden of Eden was marching

76:3.9 to perform the threefold duty of a Sethite: to be p.,

78:8.8 Sargon, the p. of Kish, who proclaimed himself king

83:4.8 to have a p. bless the wedding bed to insure fertility

83:7.3 which permitted divorce, and the p. marriage, which

84:4.5 for a p. to have initial intercourse with a virgin.

86:7.1 premiums of fear, superstition, dread, and p. gifts

88:6.2 That performed by the medicine man, shaman, or p.

89:9.1 In more recent times the p. alone would partake of

90:0.2 a p. intervene between the religionist and the object

90:1.1 The shaman sometimes functioned as a p. and even

93:2.1 “I am Melchizedek, p. of El Elyon, the Most High,

93:2.4 known throughout Palestine as the p. of El Elyon,

93:3.7 numerous later teachers held that Jesus was a p.,

93:6.1 in the course of this interview that the p. of Salem,

93:9.11 “This Melchizedek, p. of the Most High, was king

93:9.11 made like a Son of God, he abides a p. continually.

94:1.1 forebears in that the father still functioned as a p.

94:2.1 Since the Brahman p. caste was the very essence of

96:7.7 the prophet of Ur and p. of the Salem believers,

97:1.3 One day he was mocking the p. of Baal; the next,

97:9.4 No p. or prophet participated in this affair.

98:1.1 promise of each teacher never to function as a p.,

98:3.7 the state religion, appointed himself acting h. of all,

98:7.12 the teachings of the “p. of El Elyon, the Most High

121:5.17 a p. of religion was supposed to lead a moral life.

122:9.1 the payment of five shekels to any authorized p..

122:9.2 both were intimates of the p. Zacharias, who had

123:5.12 Nazareth was one of the twenty-four p. centers of

129:1.5 wife, Salome, was a relative of Annas, onetime h. at

129:2.7 Zebedee’s wife, introducing Jesus to the former h.,

130:2.2 his eldest son decided to become a Taoist p..

130:7.3 Jesus had a memorable talk with a Mithraic p. about

132:3.1 While this h. of Mithraism held many conferences

133:2.1 “I perceive you are a p. of the Cynics, and I am

135:0.4 as he was a p., Zacharias was fairly well educated,

135:1.2 almost the respect and veneration accorded the h.,

135:2.3 Since John refused to accept the p.’ allowance due

136:1.2 the threefold office of prophet, p., and king.

139:2.5 his unintended denial of Jesus in the h.’ courtyard.

142:0.2 Annas, the onetime h. and relative of Salome,

142:0.2 teachings, and when Jesus called at the h.’ home,

146:4.4 showing yourself to the p. and offering sacrifices

162:4.4 march from the temple behind the water p., who,

162:4.4 the p. bearing the water pitcher was joined by the

162:4.4 by the p. bearing the wine for the drink offering.

164:1.3 Very soon, by chance, a certain p. was going down

167:7.1 “Seeing that the h. is a Sadducee, and since the

168:3.6 Caiaphas the h. first gave expression to that old

175:4.13 ten the next morning at the home of Caiaphas the h.

177:4.1 Jesus’ enemies at the home of Caiaphas the h..

177:4.4 when he was on the way to the h.’ home, he was

177:4.7 presented Judas, who, stepping forward near the h.,

183:2.3 the rulers had begun to assemble at the h.’ home

183:3.7 one Malchus, the Syrian bodyguard of the h.,

183:3.7 could come to the defense of the h.’ servant, Jesus

183:3.10 going to take Jesus to the home of Annas, the h.

183:3.10 near the entrance to the gate of the h.’ palace.

183:5.0 5. ON THE WAY TO THE HIGH P.’ PALACE

183:5.1 that he should be taken to Caiaphas, the acting h..

183:5.1 Jesus be taken to the palace of Annas, former h.

184:0.1 The former high p. desired to maintain his prestige

184:0.2 the Sanhedrin had gathered at the home of the h.

184:0.3 the former h. was a distant relative of their mother,

184:1.1 the temple revenues, his son-in-law the acting h.,

184:1.3 This act had aroused the enmity of the former h.

184:1.6 “How dare you answer the h. with such words?”

184:2.3 warming himself beside the servants of the h..

184:2.10 Peter did not follow Jesus to the palace of the h.,

184:3.1 when the c., Caiaphas, called the Sanhedrist court

184:3.2 Sanhedrists was convened in the palace of the h..

184:3.8 the h. shouted at Jesus, “Do you not answer any of

184:3.15 When the h. heard Jesus utter these words, he was

184:3.18 the h. stepped forward and smote Jesus in the face

184:4.1 servants of the h., amused themselves by heaping

184:5.10 session, some of the women about the h.’ palace,

185:0.1 Judas, and the h., Caiaphas, and the Apostle John.

185:2.9 When the h. and the others heard Pilate say this,

185:5.3 Barabbas was a murderous robber, the son of a p.,

185:6.7 Then the h. himself stepped forward and, going up

185:7.5 Caiaphas, the h., approached the cowardly Roman

186:1.1 The c. and his Sanhedrist associates followed

186:1.2 a servant of the h., tapping him on the shoulder,

186:2.7 did not hesitate to answer the question of the c.,

190:1.2 the last to so view the sepulchre, for the h. sent the

priest-controlled

98:2.7 human thought was so p. and scripture-directed

priest-king

90:1.1 sometimes functioned as a priest and even as a p..

priest-ridden

78:8.8 this ended the city-states, priest-ruled and p.,

97:5.4 Micah boldly denounced the p. ritual of the Hebrews

97:10.2 to fall into bondage to their own p. code of laws,

195:0.2 Although the tradition-bound and p. Hebrews,

priest-ruled

78:8.8 And for the time, this ended the city-states, p. and

priest-teachers

70:8.8 were the demarcations between p., ruler-warriors,

priestcraft

94:5.7 have the Chinese fallen into helpless slavery to p..

97:5.5 taught of a day of freedom from superstition and p.,

priestess

94:1.1 still functioned as a priest and the mother as a p.,

priesthood

52:7.13 are described as “a chosen generation, a royal p.,

76:2.2 to make offerings to the p. of the things at hand.

76:3.4 The religious rulers, or p., originated with Seth,

76:3.4 the head of the new p. of the second garden.

76:3.5 The Sethite p. was a threefold undertaking,

76:3.10 And when thinking of the Sethite p., do not confuse

78:5.1 regeneration of the Sethite p. and the leadership of

78:7.4 ark, and the flood is an invention of the Hebrew p.

79:3.3 fact that so many of the Sethite p. entered India,

80:6.4 and had an equally extensive but burdensome p..

84:4.4 Among the reasons cited in support of a celibate p.

90:5.1 shamans should sooner or later evolve into a p.

94:1.5 dogmas, traditions, and teachings of Brahman p..

94:2.2 Brahman the deity, the other was the Brahman p..

94:2.2 The vast Vedic p. itself floundered and sank beneath

94:2.6 the Brahmanic p. experienced a violent reaction

94:4.1 missionaries and crystallized by the Brahman p..

95:1.7 and for centuries the p. increasingly deteriorated.

97:3.4 Each Baal had a p., and the “holy women,” ritual

97:7.1 had it not been for the determined action of their p.

97:7.4 The Jewish p. made liberal use of these writings

97:9.24 politicians controlled both the courts and the p..

97:10.2 rules, regulations, and rituals of their growing p..

97:10.3 and tyranny of the p. forever silenced the voices of

98:1.5 that no p. of any importance ever arose in Greece.

98:2.1 religion cannot endure, especially when it has no p.

98:3.2 the influence of the rapidly spreading Etruscan p.

98:3.7 reorganized the state p., re-established the state

98:6.1 was local; they had no p. and no “sacred book.”

121:7.3 The scribes, the Pharisees, and the p. held the Jews

122:2.1 Zacharias, John’s father, belonged to the Jewish p.,

123:5.12 Galilean p. was more liberal in the interpretation of

127:6.5 Herod-built temple with its politically appointed p..

135:0.4 Elizabeth was also of the p., being a descendant of

135:0.5 allowance from temple funds dedicated to the p..

137:7.7 The Sadducees consisted of the p. and wealthy Jews.

priesthoods

69:5.9 The p. thus became very rich; they were chief among

70:1.14 The early p. were, unfortunately, usually allied with

76:3.10 the debased and commercial p. of the later tribes

86:6.7 long waste of effort upon temples, sacrifices, and p..

89:3.6 such beliefs fostered the formation of celibate p. in

90:5.7 p. have done much to delay scientific development

90:5.7 but they have contributed to the stabilization of

92:1.3 fetishes, charms, vestments, bells, drums, and p. are

92:3.9 and science itself emerged from the parasitical p..

194:3.15 Pentecost marked the end of special p. and all belief

priestly

70:5.8 originally been the symbols or emblems of p. dress.

88:3.4 The insignia of p. and kingly office were regarded

90:5.4 the office became hereditary; a continuous p. caste

173:1.1 went into the hands of the ruling high-p. families.

priests or chief priests or high priests

4:5.2 your p. and prophets failed clearly to differentiate

69:3.9 The origin of one of the earliest castes of p., apart

69:5.9 Men early began to give death presents to the p.

69:6.5 Women were selected as p. because they were

69:9.13 The p. would “consecrate” a piece of land, and it

70:6.6 The medicine men, witch doctors, and p. have

70:8.10 the piety and mysticism of the p. have perpetuated

70:10.5 administered justice through medicine men and p.;

74:8.11 When the Jewish p. returned to Jerusalem, they had

76:2.2 Cain and Abel made periodic offerings to the p..

76:2.3 officiating Nodite p. were reverting to the standards

76:3.5 The p. of this order were trained to officiate at

78:6.3 a large group of the Sethite p., moved eastward

78:7.3 as the Hebrew p. in Babylonian captivity sought to

78:7.3 they found great difficulty in piecing the story

78:8.7 ruled by the apostate descendants of the Sethite p..

78:8.7 Only when these p. made conquests of the cities

78:8.8 weak rule of the city p. was terminated by Sargon,

79:3.4 a company of one hundred Sethite p. entered India

79:4.6 But the premier caste, the teacher-p., stems from the

79:4.6 the lineal cultural descendants of the p. of the garden

79:4.7 But the Brahman p. were never able to withstand the

80:5.6 elaborate ceremony, committed to the shaman p.,

80:9.6 as well as many of the descendants of the Sethite p..

83:2.1 matchmakers were at first the barbers; later, the p..

83:4.9 failure; led him to go in quest of p. and magic.

83:8.1 The Sethite p. made marriage a religious ritual; but

85:6.2 P., kings, and prophets were worshiped; the holy

86:7.2 the business of insurance from the realm of p. and

87:6.12 water in which the p. had washed their feet.

88:1.9 epileptics often were p. and medicine men.

88:1.10 Thus did chiefs, kings, p, prophets, and church rulers

89:3.4 The p. of the mother cult were especially active in

89:4.6 required all the p., ritual, and sacrifices throughout

89:5.13 5. It was next limited to the chiefs, p., and shamans.

89:7.1 the established fees, which were payable to the p..

90:0.0 SHAMANISM—MEDICINE MEN AND PRIESTS

90:0.1 was dominated by medicine men, shamans, and p..

90:1.1 medicine men and the later appearing shaman-p..

90:1.2 Quite a few of these earliest of p. were of a class

90:1.4 and ventriloquism was first used by shrewd p..

90:2.2 called white art when practiced by either p., seers,

90:2.9 continue to appear to challenge the shamans or p.

90:2.11 The shamanic p. and medicine men often became

90:3.2 shamans, while functioning as medicine men and p.,

90:4.3 when the evolution of shamancraft produced p.

90:5.0 5. PRIESTS AND RITUALS

90:5.4 The p. evolved from shamans up through oracles,

90:5.5 As religion evolved, p. began to specialize according

90:5.5 these p. claimed to “hold the keys of heaven.”

90:5.6 The p. have always sought to impress and awe the

90:5.7 But many modern p. have ceased to function as

90:5.8 It is not denied that the p. have been a millstone

91:0.4 present-day rituals of the dairymen p. of the Todas

91:5.6 deleterious, such as p., holy books, worship rituals,

92:2.5 example of a certain New Zealand tribe whose p.,

92:3.9 the leisure of the p. promoted art and knowledge;

92:4.6 teachings of Adam were carried by the Sethite p.,

92:5.9 The Sethite p., as regenerated under the leadership

92:5.9 They functioned throughout the lands of the Andites,

92:5.9 their influence persisted longest among the Greeks,

92:5.9 they continued to the present time as the Brahmans

93:2.5 Melchizedek dressed much as did the Canaanite p.

93:3.1 which had been developed by the early Sethite p.

93:4.5 made gifts to the p. to be able to comprehend the

93:9.6 impossible and fantastic to the later Hebrew p.,

93:9.8 the compilation of these records by the Hebrew p.

94:1.2 the direction of the Brahman caste of teacher-p.,

94:1.4 the theologic battle which the Brahman p. fought

94:1.5 Never would the Brahman p. accept the Salem

94:1.6 but the leaders, the p. of Vedism, refused to accept

94:2.2 Among no other Urantia peoples did the p. presume

94:5.7 progress beyond her early emancipation from p.;

94:7.3 Gautama denounced gods, p., and their sacrifices,

94:7.7 salvation, free from sacrifice, torture, ritual, and p.,

94:10.2 overgrown brotherhood of p. with shaven heads

94:12.5 has been rekindled in the hearts of the monk p. of the

95:1.7 that the Babylonian p. turned anew to stargazing;

95:1.9 the idolatry and immorality of the Mesopotamian p..

95:1.10 Hebrew p. found them during the captivity and

95:1.10 the magical conglomerations of the Babylonian p..

95:2.5 The p. would inscribe the coffins with charm texts

95:5.5 lifetime he was able to curb the activities of the p.,

95:5.5 but they maintained their cults in secret and sprang

95:5.5 they were not slow to connect all of Egypt’s troubles

95:5.7 a book of thirty-one chapters, which the p. destroyed

95:5.9 weapons for the p. to use against the young king

95:5.10 The son-in-law of Ikhnaton went along with the p.,

95:5.10 capital returned to Thebes, and the p. waxed fat

95:5.10 one of this same order of p. made bold to seize the

95:5.11 the p. could not fully overcome the monotheistic

95:5.11 to flame up in the hearts of men, even of the p.,

95:5.12 return with the p. to the old-time worship of Isis and

95:6.7 When Iranian p. sought to overthrow the teachings

95:6.7 they resurrected the ancient worship of Mithra.

96:7.1 Under the leadership of their p. the Hebrews became

97:5.5 Micah denounced “the p. who teach for hire and the

97:5.6 And but for the stubborn resistance of the p.,

97:6.4 the p. and civil rulers cast him into the miry pit

97:7.1 the loss of their national god that led the Jewish p.

97:7.3 These Hebrew p. and scribes had a single idea in

97:7.3 If there is resentment of the fact that these p. have

97:7.4 the hostile and unforgiving p. sought to divorce

97:7.14 Had the p. not dedicated themselves to the work of

97:8.1 After the p. of the Babylonian exile had prepared

97:8.3 The prophets and p. began to cry: “How long, O

97:8.7 record were so altered in Babylon by the Jewish p.

97:9.1 the p.’ record of these things unhesitatingly declared

97:9.3 When the exiled p. rewrote this story, they raised

97:9.3 they raised Saul’s army to 330,000 and added

97:9.4 But the p. later on put it in the record that Saul was

97:9.8 king was inadvertently left in the record by the p.

97:9.9 the p., after preparing their fictitious narratives of

97:10.4 unscrupulous rulers, denounced commercializing p.,

98:2.7 In Greece, the almost complete absence of p. and

98:3.7 One of the p. of the state religion told Augustus of

104:1.5 portrayals were brought to India by the Sethite p.,

119:7.6 make announcement to a group of Chaldean p.

121:6.2 the p. and rabbis spoke Hebrew; the educated

122:8.5 until the day of the arrival of certain p. from Ur,

122:8.6 These p. from Mesopotamia had been told

122:9.1 at Jerusalem in person to present Jesus to the p.

122:10.1 When they reported to him the visit of the p. of Ur

123:5.12 who reproved Ahab and exposed the p. of Baal.

125:1.4 They now passed down to the p.’ court beneath the

125:1.4 blood from the hands of the officiating slaughter p.

125:1.4 bloodstained pavement, the gory hands of the p.,

126:0.3 the Father’s temple of the politically appointed p..

127:3.3 the heartless manner in which the p. performed their

135:1.2 the only persons, except h, who were ever permitted

135:6.6 the p. and Levites sent a delegation out to inquire

135:9.4 Pella a new deputation from the p. and Pharisees

137:8.4 “You shall be to me a kingdom of p., a holy people.

142:1.6 The c. and rulers of the Jews became concerned

146:4.4 leper did not go to the p. as Jesus had admonished

147:3.6 Then said Jesus to John: “Let us depart ere the c.

147:6.2 The c. and the religious leaders of the Jews held

147:6.2 return to Jerusalem to submit their report to the c.

147:6.4 it was not lawful for anyone to eat save the p.?

149:6.12 prophet who said: ‘The p. thereof teach for hire,

150:3.9 have nothing in common with the soothsayer p. of

153:2.2 And the p. and the teachers heard Jeremiah speak

153:2.2 the p. and teachers laid hold of him, saying, ‘You

153:2.2 Then spoke the p. and the teachers to the princes

153:2.3 “The p. and teachers of that day sought to kill

153:2.3 Today, I desire to ask you: What will the c. of this

158:7.3 be rejected by the scribes, the elders, and the c.,

162:2.9 When the c. and the Pharisees upbraided Eber

162:4.2 the solemn blasts of the silvery trumpets of the p..

162:4.3 the sunrise procession of the p. and Levites.

162:4.4 four hundred and fifty p. with a corresponding

162:4.4 water gate and going directly to the court of the p.,

162:4.4 These two p. then repaired to the silver funnels

162:6.1 wine had been poured down on the altar by the p.,

166:2.4 go and show yourselves to the p. as required by the

166:2.4 continued on their way to show themselves to the p.

169:0.3 The Pharisees and the c. had begun to formulate

171:2.4 gain when the Son of Man is rejected by the c.

171:4.2 of Man will be delivered into the hands of the c.

171:4.6 Jerusalem to suffer and die at the hands of the c.;

172:0.3 The c. were informed that Jesus lodged at Bethany

172:1.1 but the c. and Pharisees were somewhat perplexed.

172:1.9 When the c. heard of this dinner in Bethany for Jesus

172:1.9 they began to take counsel as to what should be

172:1.9 presently they decided that Lazarus must also die.

172:1.9 They concluded that it would be useless to put Jesus

172:1.9 if they permitted Lazarus, whom he had raised from

172:3.13 should welcome the Son of Peace, whom the c. have

173:1.2 greedy p. went so far as to demand the equivalent

173:1.3 the p. had also been exempted from the payment

173:1.8 this time certain of the p. had arrived on the scene,

173:1.9 When the c. and the scribes heard about these

173:2.1 The c. and the scribes were unwilling to arrest

173:4.4 then, looking with searching gaze upon those p.

174:4.6 the c. made no reply to this question, they likewise

174:5.13 to the temple and I speak farewell words to the c.,

175:1.4 now do your willful high p. and stubborn rulers

175:1.11 I bear no malice toward these c. and rulers who now

175:1.14 “Woe upon you, c. and rulers who lay hold of the

175:3.1 last and vigorous indictment of these same c. and

177:3.3 David had made up his mind that the c. were going

177:3.7 the c. and elders were amazed that Jesus did not

177:4.0 4. JUDAS AND THE CHIEF PRIESTS

177:4.8 he went forth from the presence of the c. and took

177:4.12 At last the c. and elders could breathe easily for a

177:4.12 They would not have to arrest Jesus in public,

177:4.12 insured that Jesus would not escape from their

182:2.6 put to death at the instigation of his enemies, the c.

182:2.9 They thought that the c. would seek to apprehend

183:2.4 Roman soldiers, and curious servants of the c. and

184:3.3 How these c., scribes, Sadducees, and Pharisees

185:3.2 Your own people and the c. delivered you up

185:3.7 Pilate went back to the c. and the accusers of Jesus

185:4.3 Then Herod turned to the c. and the Sadducees and,

185:5.1 and calling together the c. and Sanhedrists, said

185:5.4 that Jesus had been brought to him by the c., who

185:5.4 And when Pilate had thus spoken, the c. and the

185:5.4 And when the people saw that the c. were minded

185:5.5 Jesus now found himself in the custody of the c.

185:5.6 Pilate was angered at the sight of the c. clamoring

185:5.13 the mob, acting under the direct leadership of the c.

185:8.1 The declaration of the c. and the Sadducees, “We

188:2.1 The c., Pharisees, and Sadducees recalled that they

190:5.3 The c. and our rulers delivered him to the Romans

191:2.1 Did I not say to you that the c. and the rulers

191:6.3 shall not be committed to the custody of mere p..

193:0.2 then I plainly told you how the c. and the rulers

194:3.6 true religion is delivered from the custody of p. and

primacy

0:3.11 and dependence on, the p. of the First Source and

0:3.24 —the finality—implied by the p. of the First Source

0:3.25 The absolute p. of the Father is not apparent on

0:11.8 and p. of the unconditioned and the unqualified.

1:5.9 let us not doubt nor question his personality p..

2:1.9 the fact and reality of his infinity, eternity, and p..

2:1.11 infinity and consequent universal p. is fully shared

3:5.4 you may falter in your concept of his p., but you

3:6.0 6. THE FATHER’S PRIMACY

7:6.4 pre-existence, priority, and p. of the First Source

10:0.1 the limitations otherwise inherent in p., eternity,

12:6.2 the Father exercises priority and p. through the Isle

21:3.24 creature appreciation of the Father’s p. is

105:2.11 is revealed in the p. of the First Source and Center;

112:0.14 illustrating the p. of the Father in relation to the Son.

primalsee Primal

0:3.9 God, as the First Source, is p. in relation to total

0:3.11 The First Source is, therefore, p. in all domains:

0:4.1 of the Father and is realizable in three p. phases on

0:4.5 This is the p. concept of original reality: The Father

0:4.5 The p. differentials of reality are the deified and

0:4.5 The p. relationship is the tension between them.

1:2.1 God is p. reality in the spirit world; God is the

1:6.2 God is to the scientist a p. force, to the philosopher

1:7.4 We cannot fully understand how God can be p.,

2:0.1 within the human idea and ideal of a p. personality

2:1.4 he is infinitely self-conscious of all his p. attributes

2:2.5 God’s p. perfection consists not in an assumed

3:2.3 truth that the First Source is the p. cause of the

3:6.1 authority and delegates power, but he is still p.;

6:3.1 for the Son not only is a p. creator like the Father,

6:4.1 infinite drawing power of the p. Son of Paradise.

7:6.4 The Father remains p. in the universes.

7:7.3 The p. Son and his Sons are engaged in making a

10:3.19 absolutely transcend even the p. manifestations of

11:5.5 The reality pressure-presence of this p. force is

11:8.8 This p. endowment of Paradise is not an actual

11:9.1 Paradise is unique in that it is the realm of p. origin

11:9.7 and the place of p. origin of all personalities.

12:6.5 even the p. physical forces are not responsive to

12:7.6 God is a freewill and p. personality.

16:1.3 the p. sevenfold expression of Deity does actually

36:2.11 There are three p. and essentially different life plans

40:10.1 spirit entities unfailingly return to the sphere of p.

42:2.8 multiple response—response to certain p. motions

42:11.1 The First Source and Center is the p. cause of all

56:1.3 These p. forces, inhering in the Absolutes, are

56:2.2 The p. thought of the Father eternalizes in dual

56:9.5 the postulate of the Universal I AM as the p. cause

94:6.3 existence, and Trinity is the p. source of all reality.

104:4.1 the fact that the Father is the p. member of each.

105:1.1 Absolute p. causation in infinity the philosophers of

105:2.5 This is the p. personality relationship of actualities.

105:2.6 This is the p. impersonal relationship of actualities,

105:3.2 First Person of Deity and p. nondeity pattern, God,

105:4.1 the eternity existence of the I AM as the p. source of

106:3.3 beings had nothing to do with this p. association.

115:3.1 to define the extent and nature of this p. reality is

118:6.2 To advocate the omnificence of p. Deity would be

131:4.2 is eternal and divine; he is the p. Lord of heaven.

Primal

2:1.2 God is the Supreme Soul, and the P. Mind of all

42:10.1 the P. Father is even now—as always—self-realizing

94:11.8 on their way to the envisioning of the P. Source of

104:4.1 Absolute Center, P. Cause, Universal Controller,

104:4.1 Upholder, First Person of Deity, P. Cosmic Pattern,

118:2.2 would reveal the P. Ancestor of universes as well

primaries

35:3.1 These marvelous spheres—seventy p. and 420

105:5.10 Trinitizing and other relationships between the p.

primarily

4:0.2 a supernal creation must exist p. for the pleasure and

11:1.1 Paradise exists p. as the dwelling place of Deity.

18:6.6 But he is still p. a Trinity ambassador and Paradise

38:4.3 Such associations are p. necessitated by function;

39:3.2 seraphim are p. concerned with the unification and

39:5.1 Adamic citizens, are p. assigned to the service of the

40:5.4 the mortals of time and space are p. classified in

41:0.2 suns, planets, etc.—take origin p. from nebulae,

49:5.19 it refers p. to gland chemistry, more particularly to

51:6.4 The schools of the Planetary Prince are p. concerned

55:11.1 Such an evolutionary progression pertains p. to the

56:10.19 These three divinities are p. manifested by the

59:2.9 P., all animals except certain of the more primitive

64:7.11 later amalgamated with certain others, p. the yellow;

80:9.2 This so-called Nordic race consisted p. of the blue

83:1.5 Primitive marriage was p. industrial; even in modern

92:6.18 and formulated p. by three individuals: Philo, Peter,

103:1.4 Religion is p. a pursuit of values, and then there

104:5.12 the triunities are p. concerned with the functional

106:5.2 While this presentation deals p. with the personal

116:0.5 The Supreme Being functions p. in the central

116:1.4 In the seven superuniverses it is p. material and

116:5.13 the Paradise Creators are p. concerned with material

119:0.5 are p. designed to complete the personal training of

193:4.2 Judas went wrong, p., because he was markedly

194:3.1 Spirit of Truth is concerned p. with the revelation

195:1.2 triumphed over all contending religions p. because of

primarysee Primary; see Lanonandek(s); midwayer(s);

Sangik(s); see seconaphim; supernaphim

primary associates

77:8.11 compared with their p., they are decidedly material.

primary association

106:1.0 1. P. ASSOCIATION OF FINITE FUNCTIONALS

primary associators

29:4.35 Compared with the p., these beings of antigravity

primary blends

78:4.1 The Andite races were the p. of the pure-line violet

primary cabinet

17:1.8 serve for one millennium in the p. advisory cabinet

primary causation

118:4.0 4. PRIMARY AND SECONDARY CAUSATION

primary central creation

7:6.8 exists in the hearts of all creatures in the p of eternity

primary circuits

26:1.17 intake of the spiritual energy of the p. of the universe

primary concern

55:4.20 and are of p. to the Master Physical Controllers.

primary corps

31:0.1 The p. finaliter corps is composed of the following:

77:6.5 Melchizedeks, thus effecting a liaison with the p..

77:8.13 group, ably seconded by certain of the p.,

primary Corps of the Finality

31:2.1 Grandfanda, and they are assigned only to the p..

31:3.1 Adjuster-fused mortals compose the bulk of the p..

31:10.20 God, attain Paradise, and are mustered into the p.,

113:7.8 Only destiny guardians are mustered into the p.,

primary councils

18:6.5 He is an ex officio member of all p. and all conclaves

primary course

26:5.3 That is the p. or elementary course which confronts

primary division(s)

18:7.5 sacred spheres near the center of all things to the p.

22:0.1 trinitized order of sonship is subdivided into three p.

22:0.1 These p. divisions are: 1. Deity-trinitized Sons.

30:3.10 There are seventy p. of this colony on Uversa,

36:1.3 The p. is subdivided into twelve groups of specialists

43:0.1 Constellations being the p. of a local universe,

primary energy or energies

10:3.19 to neutralize even the manifestations of p.

15:4.2 and evolve this prematerial potential into the p.

29:2.13 Three currents of p. of ten segregations each come

29:5.5 p. or puissant energy, energy transmuting from

42:2.11 This p. or puissant energy is not at first definitely

primary eruption

17:6.7 the phenomenon of “the p.” in the person of the

34:1.1 fellows, there occurs what is known as a “p..”

primary evolution

15:4.4 forms of nebulae, phases of p. universe evolution,

primary expressions

16:3.1 Infinite Spirit, they are akin, but as p. of the seven

21:4.2 pertain to the revelation of the seven p. of the will

primary fellows

28:5.1 secondary order are no less reflective than their p..

primary force organizers

29:4.36 the p. and secondary force organizers and power

42:2.10 The passive presence of the p. is sufficient to

42:2.11 systems set in motion by the activities of the p..

42:2.11 p. give way to the functioning of their secondary

primary forces

10:3.19 to neutralize even the manifestations of p.

primary function

42:2.7 p. differentiating function of the tension-presence of

primary group

40:3.1 The p. are destined to various finaliter corps,

53:1.4 Satan was a member of the p. of Lanonandeks but

primary Lanonandek(s)—see Lanonandek(s)

primary level

31:9.11 universes of the p. outer space level are at present

primary maximums

105:5.7 1. P., the supremely perfect reality, the Havona type

105:5.10 We speak of the perfect and the perfected as p. and

primary midway creatures

38:9.3 The number of p. is always fifty thousand, no planet

primary ministers

38:9.8 The p. can achieve liaison co-operation with both

primary motion

12:4.8 1. P.—space respiration, the motion of space itself.

12:4.10 P. and secondary motions are absolute, motion in

primary nebulae

57:2.1 all such p. are circular throughout the early part of

57:2.2 established as one of the magnificent p. of Orvonton.

primary order(s)

21:2.1 The Paradise Sons of the p. are the creators,

26:2.1 These angels are created in three major orders: p.,

26:3.5 custodians of knowledge of the p. of supernaphim.

27:2.1 organization of all three orders of these angels—p.,

28:5.6 Like the p., this group is created serially; that is,

31:9.12 the p. eventuated order and associate transcendental.

35:8.15 But these Lanonandeks, especially the p., are the

45:3.2 System Sovereign—Lanaforge, number 2,709 of the p

49:6.14 headquarters for the Adjusterless children of the p.

49:6.18 5. Mortals of the p. modified order of ascension.

49:6.20 This p modified order of mortal ascension may apply

49:6.21 many go to the universe morontia worlds by the p.

52:7.4 planet is classed as of the p. modified order of mortal

77:8.2 members of the older or p. are known by numerals;

77:9.5 1-2-3 the first, the eldest of the p., was released from

114:6.3 I am a volunteer supernaphim of the p. serving on

primary peoples

82:6.2 would have considerably enhanced the p. if their

primary perfection

106:1.1 finites are to attain a level equal to that of p., but

primary personalities

9:4.3 Master Spirits, the p. of the Conjoint Creator.

10:2.7 p. of the Third Source and Center are experiential

16:0.1 The Seven Master Spirits of Paradise are the p. of

17:8.9 universes in the Seven Master Spirits, his p..

116:4.2 and the Conjoint Actor together with his p.,

primary personalization(s)

16:3.1 As p. of the Infinite Spirit, they are akin, but as

16:3.3 exhibiting the divine nature of a p. of the Infinite

primary phases

106:1.1 The p. or spirit-origin phases of finite reality find

primary physical organizations

12:1.12 The Seven Superuniverses are not p.; nowhere do

primary possibilities

17:8.5 2. Individually they exhaust the p. of triune Deity.

primary races

49:4.2 There are six basic evolutionary races: three p.

82:6.2 Of the six colored Sangik races, three were p. and

82:6.2 Though the p.—blue, red, and yellow—were in many

82:6.10 objection to such a sacrificial contribution by the p.

82:6.10 Sangiks were in some respects superior to the p..

primary reserve corps

25:3.1 capital of their superuniverse, where their p. is held.

primary revolution

12:4.1 All units of cosmic energy are in p., are engaged in

primary schools

14:6.41 school for the graduates of the p. of outer space.

35:3.19 preparatory to entering the Melchizedek p. of

primary seconaphimsee seconaphim

28:5.1 order are no less reflective than their p. fellows.

28:5.1 Being classed as p., secondary, and tertiary does not

primary self-relationships

105:4.1 of the I AM into the p.—the seven phases of infinity.

primary serials

28:4.14 A very large group of seconaphim, the seventh p.,

primary Son(s)

20:1.11 The p. or Creator Sons are brought into being by the

20:2.9 the full power and authority of a p. Paradise Son,

20:5.2 service which so characterizes the p. Creator Sons

21:0.3 These p. Paradise Sons are personalized as Michaels.

21:0.5 Michael is the presiding head of p. Paradise Sons

21:3.24 These p. Paradise Sons are the real revealers of the

46:5.13 the training of the newly arrived p. Teacher Sons.

52:7.2 A Teacher Son is supported by seventy p., twelve

primary space levels

0:8.12 the p., secondary, tertiary, and quartan space levels

primary space situations

56:9.4 reaction of the Trinity (of Trinities) to basic and p.,

primary sphere(s)

35:3.1 pilot world of the Salvington circuit of seventy p.,

35:3.2 containing seven p. and forty-two tributary spheres.

35:3.2 the pilot world and the next six p. in the encircling

35:3.10 activities germane to the work of the associated p..

35:3.12 the cultural worlds, the p. of the Salvington circuit.

35:7.1 group of seven worlds in the circuit of seventy p.

35:7.2 on up through the remaining six p. and their

36:2.1 the general oversight of the fourth group of seven p.

36:2.9 Each of these p. is surrounded by six satellites,

38:4.1 ninth group of seven p. in the Salvington circuit

primary stage

29:5.5 the process of energy transmutation from the p.

57:2.0 2. THE PRIMARY NEBULAR STAGE

57:4.1 The p. of a nebula is circular; the secondary, spiral;

primary subdivisions

41:1.4 the fifth order are assigned to each of Nebadon’s p.,

primary supernaphimsee supernaphim

primary type(s)

49:4.2 the three-brained planets harbor only the three p..

50:3.5 the p. of midway creatures and certain high types of

primary units

48:1.3 so to modify the revolutions of the p. of matter and

primary world(s)

36:4.6 the fifth group of seven p. in the Salvington circuit

36:4.7 The satellites of the seven p. of the finaliters are the

37:2.10 The seven p. are presided over by the created orders

37:2.11 The seventh p. itself is reserved for those matters

37:5.10 The eighth group of seven p. and tributary satellites

38:4.1 maintains headquarters on one of these six p.

Primary Associators

29:4.9 5. P. Associators.

29:4.32 5. P. Associators.

29:4.32 these living organisms store energy during times of

29:4.32 They work on a gigantic scale, converting energies

29:4.32 They are able to carry forward these transformations

29:4.32 These beings simply act by their presence.

29:4.32 They are in no way exhausted or depleted by this

29:4.32 they act like living catalytic agents.

30:2.15 5. P. Associators.

Primary Eventuated Master Force Organizers

29:0.2 1. P. Eventuated Master Force Organizers.

29:5.2 1. P. Eventuated Master Force Organizers.

30:1.97 4. P. Eventuated Master Force Organizers.

42:2.8 resistance afforded by the space presence of the P..

Primary Lanonandek(s)—see Lanonandek(s)

Primary Master Force Organizers

29:5.5 P. are the manipulators of the primordial or basic

42:2.5 it is seemingly modifiable by the presence of the P..

57:1.2 the P. of Paradise had long been in full control of the

Primary Sangiksee Sangik

Primary Space Level

31:9.6 4. The P. Space Level.

Primary Supernaphimsee Supernaphim

Primates

61:6.1 had only well established themselves when the P.,

61:6.2 A mutation within the stock of the progressing P.

62:3.9 the tree in which the prospective mother of the P.

62:3.10 for the twins were the first of the new species of P.

62:3.11 Contemporaneously with the birth of the P. twins,

62:4.0 4. THE PRIMATES

62:4.1 but these P. twins stood erect from the beginning.

62:4.2 their family and establish the new species of P..

62:4.2 these new creatures are properly denominated P.

62:4.3 Thus it was that the P. came to occupy a region on

62:4.4 The P. were more human and less animal than

62:4.5 Although in emotional nature the P. differed little

62:4.5 they exhibited more of a human trend in all of their

62:4.5 They were, indeed, splendid and superior animals,

62:4.5 they might have lived that long had they died natural

62:4.6 P. suddenly gave birth to two remarkable creatures,

62:4.7 these mid-mammals in turn produced the superior P.,

62:4.7 The P. tribes were the last vital link in the evolution

62:5.6 —the twins—were a great trial to their P. parents.

62:5.9 admixture with their inferior relatives of the P. tribes.

62:5.11 P. father became disconsolate—he was heartbroken.

62:6.4 the dawn mammals, the mid-mammals, and the P.,

63:1.4 The decision to flee from the P. tribes implies a

63:2.1 popular with their animal cousins of the P. tribe.

63:2.3 the twins shared the P.’ deathly fear of being on

63:2.7 The P. ancestors of Andon had often replenished fire

primesee prime minister

12:1.12 do they cross a local universe, a p. creative unit.

32:3.15 The two p. manifestations of finite reality, innate

42:3.3 1. Ultimatonic matter—the p. physical units of

52:3.3 It is the p purpose of the Adamic regime to influence

70:9.1 Society’s p. gift to man is security.

71:3.2 The chosen people doctrine has been a p. factor in

81:5.6 The p. mission of government is the definition of the

84:8.1 The p. incentive to marriage used to be economic;

105:3.1 The seven p. relationships within the I AM

106:0.14 4. Your ignorance of the six p. purposes of

128:7.6 Never lose sight of the fact that the p. mission of

164:3.16 near the temple, for the p. purpose of making this

prime minister(s)

51:7.2 and Eve become what might be called joint p. of

70:6.5 to impersonate him, and this is the origin of p..

80:6.4 Andite architectural genius, while serving as p..

primeval

0:3.23 the ONE UNCAUSED—the p. cause of causes.

52:1.4 the morals of the p. forests are not in keeping with

65:6.8 cannot explain how a human evolved out of the p.

131:4.3 and his p. spirit dwells within the mortal soul.

primitive

66:7.2 everything was very simple and altogether p. in

89:1.2 spirit retribution is so great in the mind of a p. that

89:1.2 dies of fright when he has violated a taboo,

primitive activities

33:8.6 transactions are very different from the more p. of

primitive age(s)

55:5.2 gone are the idleness and friction of the earlier p..

66:3.7 could be done for the men and women of that p..

70:9.17 throw civilized man back to the crude usages of p..

primitive ancestors

58:1.4 Your p. freely circulated about in the salty ocean;

100:4.5 mind’s eye conjure up a picture of one of your p.

primitive animalssee also primitive life

59:1.1  P. marine animals are well established and prepared

59:2.9 Primarily, all animals except certain of the more p.

61:1.9 They were all small, p., and best suited to living

primitive associations

42:4.8 all but the most p. of matter may be broken up.

84:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PAIR ASSOCIATIONS

primitive astrology

90:2.5  P. was a world-wide belief and practice;

primitive atmosphere

57:7.0 7. THE P. PLANETARY ATMOSPHERE

57:7.2 large enough to hold the p. which had begun to

57:7.6 The p. planetary atmosphere is slowly evolving,

57:7.10 The p. of the volcanic age affords little protection

primitive Australians

103:3.1 In spite of their belief in spirits, p. still focus their

primitive authority

70:12.2 While p. was based on strength, physical power,

primitive awe

196:2.2 religious growth from the early ideas of p and human

primitive bathing

87:6.12 the later water ritual; p. was a religious ceremony.

primitive beings

63:4.9 It is impossible to induce such p long to live together

primitive belief(s)

88:6.7 would be an almost immediate reversion to the p. in

95:1.1 the influence of the p. of two groups of invaders,

95:7.5 about the p. and unorganized beliefs of the desert,

103:1.4 wrong when it assumes that religion is at first a p.

103:3.2 Later religion is foreshadowed in the p. in natural

primitive believers

92:1.4 religion and motivates the religious ritual of the p..

primitive bondage

91:1.6 who have not been delivered from the p. of fear,

primitive center

79:0.1 their descendant Badonan founded a p. of culture

primitive Christianity

195:10.1 It is futile to talk about a revival of p.; you must go

primitive cities

81:3.3 And these p. trading and manufacturing cities

primitive civilization

49:2.17 man preserved himself and advanced his p. by

63:4.8 This early race and its p. were threatened with

primitive clans

68:6.9 Many p. were virtually exterminated by the practice

primitive clubs

70:7.0 7.PRIMITIVE CLUBS AND SECRET SOCIETIES

primitive communism

69:9.2 P. did not especially level men down, nor did it exalt

primitive community

81:3.3 the average p. rose from one to two feet every

primitive comprehension

40:5.19 but the first faint flickers of the p. of that “true light

primitive concept(s)

4:5.3 continue to suffer from the influence of p. of God.

87:1.1 departure for the ghost homeland, a vague and p. of

92:6.20 regrettable that this p. persists in China, Japan,

142:3.3 This was the p. of Deity which Moses exalted to the

primitive conditions

68:1.6 present-day survival of such p. social conditions

primitive consciousness

101:6.4 this is the most p. form of creature consciousness.

primitive contact

109:4.2 but there is little or no personality in such p..

primitive contributions

103:3.1 Regardless of the influence of all these p. to man’s

primitive council

70:12.2 The early and diffuse powers of the p. of elders

primitive creatures

52:1.7 purpose in subduing the fiery tempers of these p..

primitive cult(s)

88:3.1 Fetishism ran through all the p. from the earliest

90:0.1 of religious ritual passed from the forms of the p.

94:4.8 Brahman to the arrant fetishism and p. practices of

primitive culture

79:6.5 the Chinese had built up a dozen strong centers of p.

80:9.3 The p. of Europe, which was encountered by the

80:9.4 As it were, one day in northern Europe there is a p.

primitive cursing

87:6.13 P. was a coercive practice designed to overawe

primitive customs

64:2.7 and perpetuated their p. religious customs.

68:4.1 social institutions arise from the evolution of the p.

87:6.15 These reversions to p. were considered sure guards

primitive desires

68:3.1 P. produced the original society, but ghost fear held

primitive development

62:6.3 and the beginnings of p. social development.

primitive distinction

103:3.1 p. between the values of the secular and the sacred

primitive doctrine

86:4.5 The p. of survival after death was not necessarily a

primitive equality

70:2.8 war: 5. Dissolved the illusion of p. and selectively

primitive estate

81:2.10 these animals man could not have risen from his p. to

primitive existences

65:7.6 the lowliest minds of p. and invisible existences up to

primitive family

84:2.2 The p., growing out of the instinctive biologic

84:7.2 the interested party in promoting marriage and p. life

98:4.1 in the Greco-Roman world, having lost their p. and

primitive fauna

61:1.14 was gradually overrun by p. mammalian fauna of

primitive fear

102:5.2 the evolution of mind ideation when p. animal fear is

194:3.2 These are the religions of p. fear and dread.

primitive fire drill

92:2.2 the Hindus kindle their altar fires by using a p..

primitive food-gathering lines

68:5.3 to the first form of industrial organization, the p..

primitive forest

70:9.1 if an unarmed man met a tiger face to face in the p..

primitive form(s)

42:10.3 the nonteachable intellect of the most p. of life, but

58:4.4 We had planted the p. form of marine life in the bays

58:6.1 stages between the early p. vegetable forms of life

58:7.1 the more p. of the early marine-animal organisms.

59:0.8 The more simple and p. of animal life have already

62:3.3 instituting a p. of social organization and a crude

62:5.4 awe, reverence, humility, and even a p. of gratitude.

71:1.3 a loose confederation of tribes, a very p. of state.

89:8.7  P. of prayer were nothing more nor less than

91:3.2 The early and p. of prayer was much like the magical

101:3.3 same spirit personality, in p. and embryonic form,

101:6.4 this is the most p. of creature consciousness.

155:5.6 deplored the fact that so much of this p. of worship

primitive frog

65:3.3 informed that Urantia mortals evolved by way of p.

primitive god(s)

89:5.2 offered flesh as a food gift to the spirits and his p..

96:4.9 this evolution of the concept of Deity from the p. of

96:5.8 Their concept of God was p., anthropomorphic,

primitive government

70:5.9 In Africa, today, all these forms of p. are in actual

primitive groups

68:2.1 the turbulent state of certain p. well illustrates what

68:3.3 thoroughly disciplined and better controlled p.

70:3.3 it was commerce and trade that held the early and p.

primitive health resorts

90:4.6 natural hot springs soon blossomed as p..

primitive human(s)

40:5.10 An experiential Adjuster remains with a p.

61:6.2 the progressing Primates suddenly produced two p.,

62:4.4 species were very similar to those of the p. races.

62:4.7 became the immediate ancestors of the p. race.

62:5.5 were such human feelings manifested in these p.,

63:6.5 was the all-important thing in the lives of these p.

66:0.2 There were almost one-half billion p. on earth at the

66:6.3 nearly valueless on a barbaric planet populated by p..

68:1.4 P. early learned that groups are vastly greater than

68:6.1 The first social associations of p. were for the

85:1.2 influence was exerted by meteoric stones which p.

primitive hunter

50:5.5 Just as soon as the p. can spare any time from the

primitive huts

81:2.18 was discovered when one of these clay-covered p.

primitive hygiene

66:5.17 introduction of sanitation and the promotion of p.

primitive idea(s)

86:4.3 The most p. of the human soul, the ghost, was

88:0.2 the fetish cult eventually incorporated all of the p. of

121:7.12 peoples of Jesus’ time all held p. regarding the health

primitive imagination

87:5.2 of the higher spirits as they evolved in man’s p..

primitive industry

69:2.1 P. slowly grew up as an insurance against the terrors

69:2.2 Before the dawn of early frugality and p. the lot of

primitive inhabitants

52:6.4 impossible on a world whose inhabitants are so p.

primitive inheritance

111:7.5 of a great mind antagonized by the urge of a p.;

primitive insecurity

69:9.6 But at first all hoarding was secret; p. prevented the

primitive instincts

36:5.6 1. The spirit of intuition—quick perception, the p.

primitive institutions

69:0.0 PRIMITIVE HUMAN INSTITUTIONS

primitive justice

70:11.14 The whole idea of p. was not so much to be fair as

primitive law

70:11.2 of all others, and this is effected by the taboo, p..

89:2.4 p. made vice a crime; religion made it a sin.

primitive lemurs

61:1.9 tapirs with proboscises, p., squirrels, pigs,

primitive level(s)

91:0.4 a regression of their degenerating religion to this p..

91:4.1 unethical praying reverts to the p. of pseudo magic

primitive lifesee also primitive animals

9:5.3 the lowest nonexperiencing entities of the most p.

42:10.3 the nonteachable intellect of the most p. forms of life

42:10.3 functions on levels beside that of p. planetary life.

58:1.8 age that p. plant life found its way onto the land.

58:4.3 500,000,000 years ago p. marine vegetable life was

58:4.4 We had planted the p. form of marine life in the bays

58:6.1 stages between the early p. vegetable forms of life

58:7.1 fossil remains of vegetable and early p. animal life.

58:7.9 During these times of p. marine life, extensive areas

59:0.8 The more simple and p. forms of animal life have

59:0.8 many inland seas are teeming with p. marine life.

65:5.2 the reversion of p. plant life to the prechlorophyll

70:10.4 There was no privacy in p. life.

70:10.9 Vengeance became the aim of p., but religion has

84:7.2 party in promoting marriage and p. family life.

102:6.8 finally taking origin in p. which was utterly devoid

primitive magic

97:7.11 has begun the destruction of p. and biologic fear.

primitive magicians

88:6.1 Women outnumbered the men among p..

primitive mammals

61:1.3 mammalian instincts began to be manifested in p.

61:2.5 Of the earlier and more p., over one hundred species

primitive mansee man, primitive

primitive manifestation

85:0.2 worship in its p appears long before the mind of man

85:7.1 no matter how p. its first manifestations might be.

primitive manufacture

66:5.11 Every form of p. was encouraged by this corps.

primitive manufacturing

74:5.3 there were over one hundred p. plants in operation,

primitive marriage

82:2.5 P. did not much curtail man’s sex liberties, but it

82:2.5 but it did render further sex license taboo to the wife.

82:3.15 These p. trial marriages were entirely free from all

82:4.2 P. was an investment, an economic speculation;

82:4.2 it was more a matter of business than an affair of

83:1.5 P. was primarily industrial; and even in modern times

83:2.1 P. were always planned by the parents of the boy and

83:2.2 Coercion, not attraction, was the approach to p..

primitive mating

83:1.5 so-called romantic love were at a minimum in p..

primitive men

28:5.16 difficulty in inculcating this truth in the minds of p.

39:5.4 These p. only come to realize the wisdom of

39:5.7 Suspicion is the inherent reaction of p.;

40:5.9 the higher and more advanced types of p. acquire

40:5.10 Adjusters contribute to the advancement of p. but

48:4.16 P. have no capacity therefor, and beings of

50:1.4 engraft the higher forms of creature life on the p. on

51:4.6 These races of p. think no more of utilizing the

52:1.1 Planetary Prince, mortal will creatures are called p..

52:1.1 There are six basic types or races of p.,

52:1.3 P. are mighty hunters and fierce fighters.

52:2.4 racial religions two strains: the early fears of p. and

63:4.4 see one of these p. valiantly fighting with one hand

64:6.17 green race was one of the less able groups of p.,

66:5.11 many new commodities to attract the fancy of p..

66:5.21 It was difficult to persuade p. to wash their bodies

66:5.25 These p. would not consent to experiment with

66:5.25 never could they overcome their great fear of the

66:5.25 They were finally persuaded to work with metals and

66:7.1 beautiful and designed to awe the p. of that age,

67:5.1 translated into license by the half-evolved p. of

68:2.6 The sex urge alone did not impel p. and women to

84:3.5 woman has outgeneraled even the most p. of men.

85:7.1 naturally and spontaneously in the minds of p. and

86:5.13 P. thought the soul was associated with the breath,

102:6.2 The gods of p. may have been no more than shadows

109:3.2 when p. are arriving in the valley of decision, but

109:4.4 humanizing the descendants of the p. of olden ages.

primitive method(s)

81:6.33 than will the older and more p. of communism

87:2.9 The p. of saying grace was, before eating, to throw

primitive mind(s)

4:5.5 human sacrifices and substituted therefor, in the p. of

40:5.9 and embrace the most p. types of human minds.

68:3.2 Although most dreams greatly perturbed the p.,

85:7.1 there was operating all this time in these same p.

85:7.2 To the p. there is little difference between fearing,

86:2.3 The p. was logical but contained few ideas for

87:4.7 when these ideas were taking root in the p. of man,

88:6.8 phantasms of ignorant superstition agitated the p. of

89:2.2 of sin that natural death became logical to the p..

90:3.3 The p. may be handicapped by lack of facts, but

91:1.3 But the p. mind was neither logical nor consistent.

91:1.4 Prayer is only monologuous in the p. type of mind.

91:3.7 to the concept of a near-by alter ego, just as the p.

91:4.4 great caution in attempting to discourage the p.

109:3.2 experience in transient association with p.,

primitive-minded

67:4.6 to win the support of the p. evolutionary mortals.

primitive ministry

56:2.3 though extending from the p. of the adjutant spirits

primitive monkeys

61:3.12 In central Asia the true types of both the p. and the

61:4.4 and the South American type of p. evolved.

primitive mores

83:7.2 Under the more p., divorce was had at the option of

primitive mortals

49:6.6 the animal-origin races are characterized by p. who

52:1.5 these p. are cave dwellers or cliff residents.

52:1.8 P. usually welcome the Planetary Prince and his

52:1.8 they often look upon them with awe and reverence,

67:4.6 the support of the p.-minded evolutionary mortals.

85:4.4 Fire was mixed up with magic in the minds of p.

primitive mothers

84:7.10 But p. only nourished and cared for their children

89:5.4 It was once a general practice for p. to kill and eat

primitive mores

69:5.4 And the entire body of p. was really designed to help

primitive mysteries

98:4.7 indicate how p. these Levantine mysteries became.

primitive nature

65:2.3 The bacteria, simple vegetable organisms of a p.,

primitive notions

188:4.8 abandon all those p. about God as an offended

primitive observances

87:0.1 its p. religious observances were the outgrowth of

primitive ocean

57:7.9 Even the early deposits of the soon appearing p.

57:8.3 p. was not salty; it was practically a fresh-water

primitive opossums

61:1.9 tapirs with proboscises, p., squirrels, pigs,

primitive organisms

58:6.6 life reveals the early adjustment struggles of these p..

58:7.1 p. forms of the early marine-animal organisms.

primitive organization

52:2.11 idiot does not have much chance of survival in a p.

62:3.3 really instituting a p. form of social organization and

primitive pair associations

84:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PAIR ASSOCIATIONS

primitive palavers

70:5.5 The p. “palavers” were seldom useful.

primitive people(s)

53:7.2 every opportunity for deceiving the p. of a young

63:4.4 development touchingly foreshadowed in these p..

63:6.8 is a thrilling recital of the organization of these p.

64:4.11 these p. drifted on, hunting and fighting, by spells

66:5.22 these p. were not slow in reverting to their former

70:7.8 P. early taught their adolescent youths sex control.

74:8.5 P. made a practice of selecting for their “totems”

82:1.2 and desire were not dominating passions in p.;

83:7.2 Among p. about one half the marriages proved

86:3.1 end of life was not clear to the consciousness of p.,

86:6.3 all of the subsequent superstition and religion of p..

87:5.3 p. paid more attention to their malevolent ghosts

88:4.8 P. so feared magic that it did actually kill,

90:3.6 Today, in Africa may be found p. who kill someone

111:0.7 Many p. believed the soul looked out upon the

111:0.7 therefore did they so cravenly fear the evil eye.

111:0.7 They have long believed that “the spirit of man is the

155:5.8 of the evolutionary religious practices of p.

primitive performance

63:6.4 these venerated animals; and still later on, this p.

primitive pigs

61:1.9 tapirs with proboscises, p., squirrels, lemurs,

primitive policy

86:6.6 The beginnings of a p. philosophic life policy were

primitive population controls

68:6.10 twentieth century there persist remnants of these p.

primitive practices

92:6.1 evolved only the most p. religious practices.

94:4.8 to the arrant fetishism and p. cult practices of the

primitive prayer(s)

89:8.7  P. forms of prayer were nothing more nor less

91:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PRAYER

91:0.3 among certain Australian tribes p. religious prayers

91:3.2 The early and p. form of prayer was much like the

primitive praying

91:3.2 this p. type of praying is destined to evolve before

91:4.4 characterized by p., and materialistic praying.

primitive propensities

84:8.3 strain elevated this p. into the potential of pleasure,

primitive Protozoa

58:7.2 Fossils of this era yield algae, corallike plants, p.,

primitive race(s)

49:2.17 amusing to observe the early civilization of a p.

62:4.4 were very similar to those of the p. human races.

62:4.7 became immediate ancestors of the p. human race.

64:3.3 traditions of these p. grew up around the dangers of

64:6.22 Like other p. they never fully recovered from the

66:6.3 transformation, or the en masse uplifting, of the p. of

68:1.6 antisocial traits that were so characteristic of all p..

68:5.5 but the more p. did not hunt the larger animals.

69:5.11 Intoxicants and drugs intrigued the p. races.

82:1.6 sex appeal is virtually absent in present-day p.;

82:2.2 reveals the simple mating customs followed by p..

85:4.1 The p. venerated springs and worshiped rivers.

86:4.7 But since many p. believed that man entered the next

86:4.7 they did not relish the idea of becoming old and

primitive religion(s)

1:5.11 P. had many personal gods, and they were fashioned

4:5.3 —these are the gods of p.; they are not the Gods

4:5.4 blood, represents a religion wholly puerile and p.,

62:5.4 of natural phenomena, is about to give birth to p..

63:6.8 These simple people had a real though p., but it was

64:4.12 A p. of the fear of natural forces gradually developed

64:6.23 a revival of learning and religion of a p. sort—but

68:4.3 Later developing p. greatly reinforced ghost fear in

70:1.14 The p. religions all sanctioned war.

85:0.1 Man creates his p. out of his fears and by means

86:0.2 Religion of a p. type was a natural biologic

86:7.0 7. THE FUNCTION OF PRIMITIVE RELIGION

86:7.1 P. was simply the payment of premiums on insurance

86:7.6 P. prepared the soil of the human mind, by the force

87:4.5 as the early ghosts of the monospiritism of most p.

89:1.7 have endured but for the upholding sanctions of p..

89:2.1 bad luck literally drove man into the invention of p.

89:2.5 idea of confession and forgiveness appeared in p..

91:1.4 the premagical incantations of p. have evolved to

91:3.4 with the fictitious symbol of the alter ego of p. have

92:3.3 P. is nothing more nor less than the struggle for

92:6.1 The basic belief of p. was survival after death.

92:7.2 P. was very democratic; the savage was quick to

92:7.5 P. was largely a material value consciousness, but

101:5.10 Such p are directly concerned with ethics and morals

101:7.6 Philosophy transforms that p. which was largely a

101:9.2 When you presume to sit in judgment on the p. of

102:8.7 The quest for miracles is a harking back to the p. of

103:0.2 p. are always evolutionary in their genesis.

103:3.1 all played a part in the evolutionary origin of p.,

150:3.9 nothing in common with the soothsayer priests of p..

155:5.3 1. P.. The seminatural and instinctive urge to fear

primitive religious experience

103:2.8 when confronted by the urge to be selfish, that is p..

primitive rocks

58:7.5 Colorado River, where these p. fossil-bearing rocks,

primitive sacrifices

89:6.6 trinkets is reminiscent of the p. foundation sacrifices.

primitive savagery

94:10.1 they encountered a state of p. very similar to that

primitive savage(s)

68:4.4 the p. was hedged about by an endless ceremonial.

68:4.4 Everything he did from the time of awakening in the

68:4.4 the morning to the moment he fell asleep in his cave

68:4.4 He was a slave to the tyranny of usage; his life

69:2.3 P. never did any real work cheerfully or willingly.

83:0.2 not live without each other, be they the most p. or

primitive scorpions

59:3.11 more favorable locations the p. water scorpions first

primitive self-control

89:1.1 source of ceremonial standards and the ancestor of p

primitive sense of duty

102:1.1 the explanation of the translation of man’s p. into

primitive settlements

64:1.7 the p. maintained the worship of the Breath Giver.

primitive shelter

84:1.2 attracted savage man to woman and the p. shared by

primitive slavery

51:4.7 on all normal spheres this sort of p. is abolished

101:0.1 Religion ranges from the p. fear slavery of the

primitive smoke signals

69:4.7 Message sending evolved from the p. up through

primitive society

68:1.3 P. was founded on the reciprocity of necessity and

68:1.5 The peoples who early organized themselves into a p

69:3.1 The divisions of labor in p. were determined first by

69:3.6 led to their becoming, as a class, the politicians of p..

69:6.1 P. with its four divisions—industrial, regulative,

69:8.7 compelled to invent the regulative mechanism of p.;

69:9.1 While p. was virtually communal, primitive man did

69:9.2 it was indispensable scaffolding in the growth of p.,

70:3.1 In the most p. the horde is everything;

70:10.4 In the earliest p. public opinion operated directly;

70:11.2 for p. was wholly negative in its organization,

79:8.15 they passed from a p. agricultural society to a

86:2.6 was just as unorganized and haphazard as was p..

86:6.2 newly imagined spirit world became a power in p..

89:5.1 was a part of the social and religious structure of p..

90:5.3 initiation ceremonies of the p. tribal secret societies

99:5.1 In p. the religious group is not always very different

primitive sojourners

66:4.11 invisible to human beings, but the p. at Dalamatia

primitive sort

64:6.23 widespread revival of learning and religion of a p.

primitive sphere

54:1.10 during the early times of a p. evolving sphere, but

primitive squirrels

61:1.9 tapirs with proboscises, p., pigs, lemurs, opossums

primitive stage(s)

34:5.2 potential of planetary life from the initial and p.

68:5.3 This was the p. nomadic stage of culture and is the

70:3.2 The Bushmen have never progressed beyond this p.;

primitive state

42:4.3 They are masters of energy as it circulates in this p.

71:1.3 a confederation of tribes, a very p. form of state.

primitive stone

58:7.4 this ancient and p. fossil-bearing stone layer comes

primitive superstitions

88:4.6  dynamic emotion—fear plus curiosity—in these p.;

primitive techniques

70:10.8 other tribes practiced such p of justice administration

primitive thumb

62:2.1 They had a p. opposable thumb as well as a highly

primitive times

81:6.7 During p. life on Urantia was a serious and sober

82:3.4 In p. marriage was the price of social standing;

84:3.3 Woman failed to get social recognition during p.

109:4.4 many of the scenes and practices of the men of p.;

primitive trends

37:6.6 divested of p. animalistic trends towards things

primitive tribe(s)

64:6.14 The p. yellow tribes were the first to abandon the

68:6.8 all p. killed deformed and sickly children.

70:5.1 From the early clans and p there gradually developed

74:8.5 many of the p. believed and taught that they were

82:3.14 Many p. sanctioned trial marriage until the woman

84:3.6 when the p. of Australia are on the march, women

85:4.3 Clouds, and rain has been feared and worshiped by p

86:5.2 All p., except those little above animals, have

88:5.5 But among the most p. tribes, such as the African

89:2.1 Every p. had its tree of forbidden fruit, literally the

90:2.3 Witchcraft was a religion with many p. tribes.

90:4.3 The more p. greatly feared the sick, and for ages

primitive type(s)

9:5.3 the lowest nonexperiencing entities of the most p. of

40:5.9 mankind and embrace the most p. of human minds.

61:1.3 mammalian instincts began to be manifested in p.

86:0.2 Religion of a p. was therefore a natural biologic

91:1.4 Prayer is only monologuous in the most p. of mind.

91:3.2 p. of praying is destined to evolve before attaining

primitive units

29:4.32 of producing some of the p. of material existence.

primitive Urantians

66:3.2 the natural environment designed to induce p. to

85:0.2 commonplace experience of the simple-minded p..

86:1.2 P. struggled for existence,not for a standard of living

primitive viands

92:2.2 but of the most p. of viands: “The flesh roasted

primitive warfare

84:3.10 Decreasing p. greatly lessened the disparity between

primitive wives

82:3.13  P. not infrequently took pride in their husband’s

primitive women

83:5.13 P. aged early because of frequent childbearing

84:1.7 which constrained p. to submit to strange conditions

84:3.4 P. unintentionally created their dependence on men

84:4.11 But p. did not pity themselves as their more recently

84:4.11 They were, after all, fairly happy and contented;

84:4.11 they did not dare to envision a better or different

primitive world(s)

36:5.1 It is the presence of the adjutant mind-spirits on p.

49:4.6 different planets from twenty-five years on the p. to

52:2.3 When the Planetary Prince arrives on a p.,

70:8.1 The only worlds without social strata are the most p.

109:3.2 On certain p. (the series one group) the Adjuster

primitive worship

85:0.2 worship in its p. manifestations appears before the

85:7.1 worship urge, no matter how p. its first

86:0.1 The evolution of religion from the preceding and p.

89:7.4 the peculiar associations of sex laxity with p. had

101:5.3 The experience of p., the religion which is a mind

155:5.6 the fact that so much of this p. form of worship

primitives

87:1.3 The p. feared sickness because they observed it was

87:2.7 denuded life of the few pleasures as the p. enjoyed

88:2.4 The p. believed that a ceremony of consecration

primordialsee primordial force

3:1.7 God is the p. foundation of the coherence of the

12:6.6 pertaining to the behavior of a p. unit of force,

32:1.1 the p. energies are the work of the Master Force

49:1.2 the living catalyzers who initiate the p. reactions of

62:6.3 instinctive and reflex behavior of the p. animal life.

65:2.1 Man’s p. ancestors were literally the slime and ooze

92:0.2 This might be termed the p. human instinct for Deity.

92:3.2 they all go back to the early times of p. ghost fear.

94:3.3 Absolute, the infinite IT IS, the p. creative potency

104:4.20 The existential values of spirit have their p. genesis,

105:1.5 The prereality, p., eternity situation may be

105:2.8 This is the p. association of the statics and potentials

105:4.3 There are three great classes of p. relationships,

105:7.18 stirred in response to the p. self-will of self-existent

115:1.3 attenuations of the original and p. absolute reality of

115:3.3 The p. stasis of infinity requires segmentation prior

primordial force(s)

11:5.4 the p.-charge of space appears to be focalized in

11:8.5 analogous to the concept of the p.-charge of space,

12:6.6 All phases of p., nascent spirit, and other

12:6.6 pertaining to the behavior of a p. unit of force,

15:4.2 force organizers transmute space potency into p.

29:3.11 If they exert an influence upon the p of this Absolute

29:5.4 These two mighty orders of p. manipulators work

29:5.5 Force Organizers are the manipulators of the p.

29:5.5 These force organizers transmute p. (pre-energy

42:2.7 2. P. force.

42:2.7 recognized transmutation of space potency into p. is

42:2.8 Passive and potential force becomes active and p. in

42:2.8 P. is seemingly reactive to transcendental causation

42:2.9 P. is sometimes spoken of as pure energy; on Uversa

42:2.10 is sufficient to transform space potency into p.,

42:2.10  P. is destined to pass through two distinct phases of

42:2.16 a nature very unlike that of space potency and p..

42:5.16 P. behavior does give rise to phenomena which are

56:1.3 Pure energy (p.) and pure spirit are wholly

primordials

4:1.9 as to just how the p. of force, concept, or spirit will

prince or Planetary Prince; see prince of devils;

see Prince of Peace; Prince’s staff

15:2.3 Each inhabited planet is presides over by a P.,

24:1.12 if its P. should rebel against the Universal Father

32:2.7 each of these worlds will be presided over by a P..

35:4.5 Abraham was locally known as P. of Salem because

35:9.9 Rebellion by a P. instantly isolates his planet;

36:3.9 Upon the arrival of a P. they prepare to leave,

37:9.11 From the early days of the arrival of a P. to the

38:9.10 and as celestial entertainers in behalf of the P..

38:9.10 In case of the defection of the P. and the failure of

38:9.12 from the time of the arrival of the P. to the age of

39:0.11 schools attached to the headquarters of the P.  of

39:4.3 In the event of the defection of a P., these seraphim

39:9.2 accompany each newly commissioned P. to the

40:3.1 the elevation of the P. to the dignity of Planetary

45:4.3 1. Onagar, the master mind of the pre-P. age, who

45:4.4 2. Mansant, the great teacher of the post-P. age on

45:4.6 4. Orlandof, a p. of the blue men and their leader

45:4.16 Melchizedek has been proclaimed vicegerent P. of

45:4.16 who is actually the P. of the world whereon he

45:5.3 contactable intermediary between the invisible P. and

48:1.1 known on Urantia since the early days of the P..

49:5.22 Life Carriers duly install a P. as ruler of the realm.

49:5.23 this P. arrives to inaugurate human civilization and

49:5.23 your P., Caligastia, cast his lot with the rebellion of

49:5.24 natural biologic peak during the regime of the P.,

50:1.1 The P. and his assistant brethren represent the

50:1.1 but the P. is the last of the orders of personal Sons

50:1.1 but the P. represents the last effort of the Eternal

50:1.1 On a newly inhabited world the P. is the sole

50:1.2 The p. of a newly inhabited world is surrounded by

50:2.3 A P. may have as assistants one or more of the third

50:2.5 system has its beginnings in the tribunals of a P.,

50:2.5 accordance with the personal discretion of the p..

50:2.7 the staff of the P. is to facilitate communication with

50:3.1 These ascenders accompany the p. as advisers and

50:3.1 connecting link between the p. and the world races.

50:3.1 The Urantia P., Caligastia, had a corps of one

50:3.4 On those worlds where these helpers of the p. have

50:3.5 These assistants to the P. seldom mate with the races

50:3.5 emergencies and then only by direction of the P..

50:3.5 of these assistants of the P. are Adjuster indwelt.

50:3.6 At the end of the p.’ dispensation, when the time

50:4.1 These schools of the p. are located at the material

50:4.2 settlements of the early times of the P. are different

50:4.3 the students and teachers in the P.’ schools were all

50:4.9 A P. is not visible to mortal beings; it is a test of

50:4.10 have been adopted and trained in the p.’ schools are

50:4.10 carry on according to the plan of the p.’ schools.

50:5.1 but a successful P. continues on as the ruler of his

50:5.1 His work is quite independent of the missions of the

50:5.3 Under the benign rule of a P., augmented by the

50:6.5 as a result of the double tragedy of a rebellious P.

50:7.1 influence of such superhuman personalities as a P.

51:0.1 During the dispensation of a P., primitive man

51:0.2 Together with the P., they remain on their planet

51:0.2 Such an adventure on a world having a P. is not

51:3.1 the site of the garden has been selected by the P.,

51:3.4 The plans for race upstepping are prepared by the

51:3.4 inherent in the presence of the rebellious P.,

51:3.4 The traitorous P. did succeed in compromising

51:3.6 As with the corporeal staff of the P., the descendants

51:3.7 who date from the near times of the arrival of the P..

51:3.9 visited by four orders of sonship: Caligastia, the P.

51:3.9 welcomed to your world by a loyal and efficient P.

51:4.7 servitude does not survive the dispensation of the P.,

51:4.8 The P. and the Material Son, with other suitable

51:5.5 are educated and trained in the schools of the P.

51:6.2 jointly with the headquarters city of the P., sets the

51:6.2 city headquarters schools of the P. and the garden

51:6.4 The schools of the P. are primarily concerned with

51:6.5 one who can see and comprehend the invisible P.

51:6.5 they visualize the P. and his entire staff, visible

51:7.1 prospers under the rulership of three Sons: the P.,

51:7.2 the education and administrative work of the P.

51:7.2 the P. is elevated to the position of Sovereign

51:7.4 The P. and his staff still foster the spiritual domains

52:0.2 1. Pre-Planetary P. Man.

52:0.3 2. Post-Planetary P. Man.

52:1.1 emergence from the animal level to arrival of the P.,

52:1.6 of the realm is simultaneous with the p.’ arrival.

52:1.7 planting of the seeds of revealed religion by the P.

52:1.8 the time man acquires erect posture, the P. usually

52:1.8 Primitive mortals usually welcome the P and his staff

52:2.0 2. POST-PLANETARY PRINCE MAN

52:2.1 With the arrival of the P. a new dispensation begins.

52:2.3 When the P. arrives on a primitive world, evolved

52:2.3 The p. and his staff make the first revelations of

52:2.3 evolutionary process prior to the arrival of the P..

52:2.4 of primitive men and the later revelations of the P..

52:2.5 But the P. is not “the Prince of Peace.”

52:2.6 during the latter part of the p.’ rule, national life

52:2.6 But the great social achievement of the p.’ epoch is

52:2.10 One of the great achievements of the age of the p. is

52:3.3 an administration of the conjoint wisdom of the P.

52:4.2 The P. and the Material Sons are of local universe

52:5.5 fallen P., Caligastia, contesting such a deliverance.

52:7.10 the P. is elevated to the position of Sovereign,

52:7.11 heaven, prepared as a princess adorned for the p..”

53:1.4 Caligastia, the deposed P. of Urantia and a Son of

53:7.1 Only on Panoptia did the P. fail to carry his people

53:7.2 The Melchizedeks ably opposed the apostate P., but

53:8.5 recognized by the Son of Man as the technical P. of

53:8.5 world; now shall the p. of this world be cast down.”

53:8.5 he announced, “The p. of this world is judged.”

53:8.5 it is this same dethroned and discredited P. who was

53:8.6 Caligastia, your apostate P., is still free on Urantia

53:9.4 standing in residence—neither P. nor Material Son.

53:9.4 Melchizedek has been proclaimed vicegerent P.

55:0.1 the pre- and the post-P. ages, the post-Adamic age

55:1.1 proclaims the long-time P. as the new Sovereign

55:1.2 On the right is the seat of the former P., now

55:3.1 early times of primitive man during the pre-P. age.

55:3.15 2. The progeny of the semimortal staff of the P. who

55:4.7 unifiers of the dual leadership of the P.-Sovereign

55:7.1 when the P. is elevated to the status of Sovereign by

55:7.2 The finaliters are invisible, as is the P.-Sovereign

55:7.3 Melchizedek, now the vicegerent P. of Urantia,

56:10.22 certain Melchizedek, the vicegerent P. of Urantia.]

58:4.2 All life down to the days of Caligastia, the P., had its

61:7.4 an important date since it marks the arrival of the P..

63:6.8 leader of the pre-P. days is a thrilling recital of the

63:6.8 Never again, until the arrival of the P., was there

63:7.1 the adjudication of Urantia upon the arrival of the P.,

64:0.1 through the times of the P. to the end of the ice age.

64:0.2 of its story roughly corresponds to the pre-P. days of

64:0.2 history begins at the time of the arrival of the P.

64:5.4 after calling attention to the arrival of the P. at

64:6.6 later activities of the world headquarters of the P..

64:6.10 orange men profited much from the schools of the P.

64:6.28 near the headquarters of the P. the recently taught

64:6.29 Mansant was a great teacher of the post-P. days.

64:7.3 Between the times of the P. and Adam, India became

65:4.8 variation of procedure was the late arrival of the P..

65:4.8 As a rule, the p. appears on a planet about the time

65:4.9 On an ordinary inhabited world a P. would have

65:4.9 of the planet until the subsequent arrival of the P..

66:0.0 THE PLANETARY PRINCE OF URANTIA

66:0.1 on Urantia the P. arrived almost half a million years

66:0.2 Sangik races, Caligastia, the P., arrived on Urantia.

66:0.2 human beings on earth at the time of the P.’ arrival,

66:0.2 The P.’ headquarters, established in Mesopotamia,

66:1.0 1. PRINCE CALIGASTIA

66:1.3 Caligastia very early sought a commission as P., but

66:1.5 No p. of the planets ever embarked upon a career of

66:2.1 The P. of Urantia was not sent out on his mission

66:2.2 was Daligastia, the associate-assistant of the P..

66:2.7 threshold of the planetary headquarters of the P..

66:3.0 3. DALAMATIA—THE CITY OF THE PRINCE

66:3.1 The headquarters of the P. was situated in the

66:3.3 The headquarters of the P. on Urantia was typical of

66:3.3 The nucleus of the P.’ settlement was a simple but

66:3.4 The administrative headquarters of the P. was

66:3.7 Near the P.’ headquarters there dwelt all colors and

66:3.7 the first students of the P.’ schools were recruited.

66:4.5 It is customary for the corporeal staff of a P. to

66:4.10 Upon authority of the P. the entire corporeal staff

66:5.21 Before the P.’ arrival, bathing had been a religious

66:5.30 of civilization prevailing at the P.’ headquarters was

66:6.0 6. THE PRINCE’S REIGN

66:7.1 The P.’ headquarters, though exquisitely beautiful

66:7.5 and then, after three years in the schools of the P.,

66:7.5 receive their commissions as emissaries of the P. to

66:7.18 hundreds of graduates of the P.’ schools engaged in

66:7.19 injunction was the center of all teaching of the P.

66:8.3 From the arrival of P. Caligastia, civilization

66:8.4 The P. of Urantia went into darkness at the time of

66:8.5 The power of the fallen P. to disturb human affairs

66:8.5 this traitorous P. was finally shorn of all authority on

67:1.2 P. agreed to betray the planet upon announcement of

67:1.2 look with peculiar disdain upon P. Caligastia because

67:1.3 deemed more sacred than that reposed in a P. who

67:2.1 statement that P. Caligastia was about to proclaim

67:3.3 The traitorous P. marshaled the disloyal midway

67:4.2 They worked wholeheartedly for the rebel P. but

67:6.2 each, groups identical with those of the P.’ regime.

67:6.5 the loyal aids of the fallen P., two Life Carriers,

70:6.4 the times of the materialized staff of P. Caligastia.

72:0.3 led astray by the disloyalty of its P. in connection

73:1.2 practically all the gains of the P.’ administration had

73:1.2 the traditions of Dalamatia and the culture of the P..

73:6.3 approved the commission of Caligastia as P. of

73:6.5 During the days of the P.’ rule the tree was growing

74:2.8 The dispensation of the P. has passed, age of Adam,

74:3.1 running along smoothly with a well-established P.

74:3.1 Here the P. was very much present, though shorn

74:5.5 The fallen P. had been deposed as world ruler, but

75:2.2 be remembered that Caligastia was the titular P.

75:2.3 But the fallen P. was persistent and determined.

76:4.5 the Melchizedeks, and the fallen P. Caligastia, who

77:1.3 in carrying on the affairs of the P.’ headquarters,

77:1.4 the P. authorized the reproduction of midwayers

77:1.6 the intelligence corps of the P.’ administration.

77:1.6 and rendering other invaluable services to the P.

89:4.5 the traditions of the days of the P. and the sojourn of

92:5.5 to anticipate the appearance on earth of the P.

93:0.2 as the Son of Man, became the titular P. of Urantia.

93:10.5 Son, bearing the title Vicegerent P. of Urantia.

93:10.6 destined to take the place of the fallen P., Caligastia

93:10.6 modified manner resume the role of dethroned P.

93:10.6 as vicegerent P. representing Christ Michael,

93:10.6 who now actually holds the title of P. of Urantia.

93:10.7 upon this Melchizedek of the title Vicegerent P. of

94:7.2 a unique unselfishness about this young prophet p.

94:11.9 and teachings of Siddhartha, the prophet p. of India.

95:6.4 Finally, upon the conversion of an Iranian p.,

111:0.5 Amenhotep III, the little p. is pictured on the arm

111:0.5 another child, in appearance identical with the p.,

114:0.8 Michael of Nebadon is the P. of Urantia.

114:0.11 the onetime incarnated Melchizedek as vicegerent P..

114:1.1 until the arrival of a regularly constituted P..

114:1.1 Subsequent to the downfall of P. Caligastia, Urantia.

114:1.1 proclaimed, by the Union of Days, P. of Urantia.

114:1.2 Vicegerent authority to act for Michael as P. has

114:1.3 present dispensation unless the vicegerent P.

114:1.3 As acting P. he would undoubtedly continue in

114:1.4 Others hold that the vicegerent P. may not come,

114:3.3 In certain ways he functions as would a P., but his

114:3.4 when Machiventa was designated vicegerent P.,

114:5.3 The absence of the P. is effectively compensated by

114:7.15 Since the early times of the P., Urantia has suffered

114:7.17 sphere had never been betrayed by a faithless P.,

119:3.3 this new and mysterious Son acting P. of world 217,

119:3.4 repentance and reclamation of the defaulting P.

119:3.4 the transitory or emergency P. took formal leave,

119:3.7 Never, since this marvelous bestowal as the P. of a

119:8.8 a Son of Man in the likeness of flesh, and the P. of

120:2.2 return to us as the Son of Man, P. of Urantia,

120:2.3 accept the conference of the title of ‘P. of Urantia’

125:5.7 5. Is the expected Messiah to become a temporal p.

131:7.2 the P. of Heaven seek to reveal himself and to

134:8.6 Satan (representing Lucifer) and the rebellious P.,

135:5.7 “the Son of Man”—a Son of God—a heavenly P.,

136:3.1 defeated the Urantia pretender, Caligastia, the p. of

136:3.1 Jesus of Nazareth had become the P. of Urantia.

136:3.1 And this P. of Urantia, so soon to be proclaimed

137:1.8 disciples to become the apostles of the Galilean P. of

171:8.3 Do you not remember about a certain p. who went

174:5.12 the P. of this world I have cast down; and all men

176:2.3 this world him who became the p. of darkness,

176:4.4 he who carries among his universe titles that of P.

179:2.3 Lucifer, Satan, and Caligastia the p. of darkness

189:3.3 The first occurred at the time of the arrival of the P.,

prince of devils

151:3.14 was done by the assistance of demons and the p..

153:4.2 so-called miracles by the power of Beelzebub, the p..

154:4.4 was in league with devils, that he might even be a p..

157:3.5 by the indictment that he was in league with the p..

162:7.4 to say that I do my works by the power of the p..

164:4.4 does all these wonders by the power of the p.?”

164:4.11 Sabbath day, this was done by the power of the p..

168:3.4 wonders worked by Jesus to the power of the p.,

169:0.7 seeming miracles by the power of Beelzebub, the p..

173:2.4 works had been wrought by the power of the p..

173:2.7 asserted that he performed by authority of the p..

177:4.3 Master had been wrought by the power of the p.,

Prince of Peace

52:2.5 But the Planetary Prince is not “the P..”

52:6.1 The bestowal Son is the P..

68:3.5 more especially from the teachings of Jesus, the P..

93:10.7 Michael became planetary P. and the second Adam.

97:10.1 would reign over them and all the world as the P..

136:9.7 He would appear on earth as the P. to reveal a God

137:8.7 you shall know the Son of Man as the P.,

175:2.1 paid in full the terrible price of rejecting the P..

Prince’s staff or corporeal staff; see also the one hundred

50:3.0 3. THE PRINCE’S CORPOREAL STAFF

50:3.4 The p.’ are usually removed from the planet in

50:3.5 material beings who remain attached to the p.’ after

50:4.1 The p.’ early organize the planetary schools of

50:4.13 Many of the offspring of the ascenders of the P.’

51:3.6 As with the corporeal staff of the P., the descendants

51:5.2 the staff of the P. proclaims that the children of the

51:5.3 the p.’ bring to the Garden of Eden the superior

51:6.5 they visualize the P. and his entire staff, visible

51:7.4 The P. and his staff still foster the spiritual domains

52:1.8 mortals usually welcome the P. and his visible staff

52:2.3 The p. and his staff make the first revelations of

64:6.22 responsive to the persuasions of the teachers of P.

66:2.0 2. THE PRINCE’S STAFF

66:2.3 group of all were the corporeal members of the P.’

66:2.4 These one hundred rematerialized members of the P’

66:2.6 be projected for the corporeal members of the P.’.

66:2.7 of the one hundred Jerusemite members of the P.’.

66:3.2 every way favorable to the undertakings of the P.’

66:3.8 The P.’ continuously gathered about them the

66:4.1 The arrival of the P.’ created a profound impression.

66:4.1 these members of the P.’ were repersonalized on

66:4.5 members of the P.’ were divided equally as to sex

66:4.10 Upon authority of the P. the entire corporeal staff

66:4.10 Thus did the P.’ eventually bring into being the

66:4.13 the material and otherwise mortal beings of the P.’

66:4.15 their human germ plasm to the members of the P.’,

66:4.16 headquarters as the personal attendants of the P.’.

66:5.14 None of the P.’ would present revelation to

66:5.14 they presented revelation only as the climax of their

66:5.16 Although the P.’ were limited to natural means

66:5.16 they held out the promise of the Adamic gift of a

66:7.3 The P.’ presided over simple and exemplary abodes

66:7.5 The P.’ lived together as fathers and mothers.

67:3.8 one hundred who contributed life plasm to the P.’,

67:4.1 corporeal members of the P.’ were found to have

68:1.6 combined teaching of the corporeal staff of the P.

69:2.5 The P.’ all worked; they did much to ennoble labor

73:1.3 the descendants of the rebel members of the P.’,

73:6.4 who had contributed of their life plasm to the P.’,

74:8.3 with the coming of the corporeal staff of the P.

75:3.8 and intellect of his remote progenitors of the P.’.

75:8.4 beings once attached to the staff of the P..

76:5.6 the days of the arrival of the corporeal staff of the P.

77:1.2 hundred corporeal members of P. Caligastia’s staff

77:1.6 other invaluable services to the P. and his staff

77:2.1 rebel members of the corporeal staff of P. Caligastia

77:2.2 members of the P.’ had been constituted sex

77:2.2 the union of the conjoint offspring of the P.’ with

77:2.4 the corporeal members of the P.’ carried germ plasm

77:2.10 Nodite rulers (immediate descendants of the P.’)

77:3.1 the offspring of the P.’ had become too numerous

77:5.5 claimed to be last pure-line descendant of the P.’.

77:5.5 all descendants of two of the fallen staff of the P..

80:7.5 an unbroken line from the pure Nodite staff of P.

81:2.19 pottery had been introduced by the staff of the P.

92:4.5 corporeal members of P. Caligastia’s staff.

93:2.6 materialized members of P. Caligastia’s staff except

104:1.1 was made by the staff of P. Caligastia about one

114:5.3 The absence of the corporeal staff of a P. and the

Prince-Sovereign

55:4.7 as the unifiers of the dual leadership of the P. and

55:7.2 The finaliters are invisible, as also is the P. except

princes or Planetary Princes

3:5.2 is an unbroken chain of rulers ending with the P.,

4:5.2 prophets failed clearly to differentiate between P.,

20:1.10 Lanonandeks as System Sovereigns and as P..

23:2.18 Constellation Fathers, System Sovereigns, or P..

32:4.3 the P.—the ordained policies and procedures for

33:0.1 Constellation Fathers, System Sovereigns, and P..

35:8.1 Sovereigns, the rulers of the local systems, and as P.,

35:8.5 They are assigned as P. and to the reserves of that

35:8.11 Planetary P. and Reserves . . . . . . 10,000,000

35:9.5 They are almost paternal in their direction of the P.

35:9.6 Sons belonged to the second and third orders, P.

35:9.9 Successor P. are designated for isolated worlds,

35:9.9 planets whose p. of authority may have gone

35:10.4 these defaulting P. and their associates in rebellion

38:9.3 from the modified ascendant-mortal staffs of the P..

39:1.9 order of angels serves from the councils of the P.

39:4.3 attached to governments of the world rulers, the P..

45:2.4 the P. and the resident governors general of the

46:5.16 sonship order of the System Sovereigns and the P..

49:5.18 even the regimes of the P. are identical.

49:5.23 no criterion of the early days of the reign of the P.,

50:0.0 THE PLANETARY PRINCES

50:0.1 the P. are so specialized in service that they are

50:0.1 they are assigned to various duties by the System

50:0.1 commissioned as P. and sent forth to rule the worlds

50:1.0 1. MISSION OF THE PRINCES

50:1.3 In the creation of the System Sovereigns and P.

50:1.4 But not often do these world p. fail in their missions

50:2.1 All P. are under the administrative jurisdiction of

50:2.2 The P. may at any time seek the counsel of the

50:2.3 The P. organize their specialized groups of assistants

50:2.3 They usually surround themselves with a supreme

50:2.4 the P. have only to make request of their brothers,

50:5.1 The loyal p. of the inhabited worlds are attached to

50:5.11 the P. are elevated to the position of Sovereigns

52:1.6 The archangels always accompany the P.,

53:4.2 Lucifer promised the P. that they should rule the

53:4.2 And he directed that the p. on the apostate worlds

53:5.6 the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the apostate p.);

53:7.1 Thirty-seven seceding P. swung their world

53:7.4 were influenced by the rebellion of the disloyal p..

53:7.8 were lost on those individual planets whose P. joined

53:8.2 when the P., the “Sons of God,” were assembled,

53:8.2 represented all the isolated worlds of the fallen P..

53:8.3 all Satania aside from the planets of the apostate P..

53:9.3 allowed to make periodic visits to the apostate p.

53:9.4 did periodically visit Caligastia and other fallen p.

54:4.1  the fallen p. to work mischief so long before being

97:1.6 He lifts up the beggars to set them among p. to make

114:3.4 member of the System Sovereign’s cabinet of P..

114:3.4 assume his place in the council of the P. of Satania,

121:3.3 The merchant p. and the bankers, the traders—

132:0.1 Since Gonod carried greetings from the p. of India

152:5.3 trust the Lord than to put confidence in human p..

153:2.2 And when the p. of Judah heard these things, they

153:2.2 Then spoke the priests and the teachers to the p. and

153:2.2 Then spoke Jeremiah to all the p. and to all the

188:3.14 the system council of the P. on Jerusem which

188:4.3 from the clutch of the apostate rulers and fallen p. of

princess

52:7.11 from God, prepared as a p. adorned for the prince.”

principal

28:5.16 Their p. activities are directed toward promoting

50:2.7 The p. reason for bringing mortal ascenders from the

61:2.2 The angiosperms were the p. food of the rapidly

107:5.1 is the p. ministry of mind as discernible by you.

133:9.3 “Wisdom is the p. thing; therefore get wisdom.

150:0.4 Magdala, Tiberias, Nazareth, and all the p. cities

164:2.1 The p. event of these few days in Jerusalem

173:1.3 erected their booths in the p. cities of Palestine for

principalities

100:6.6 “I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor p.,

principally

58:5.2 one thousand miles of the earth’s mass consists p.

59:1.7 The sinking of the land was p. due to crustal

65:2.13 mammals derived p. from western implantation of

72:8.2 The first division of public trust pertains p. to the

79:3.6 in the river valleys, p. of the Indus and Ganges,

95:6.6 traditions of Lucifer and Caligastia, were p. derived

149:0.3 This entire second preaching tour was p. an effort

185:0.1 including the Sanhedrist court (p. Sadduceans),

principlesee principle, in

3:6.7 of universes is power, form, energy, process, p.,

31:3.7 capacity respecting every detail of every divine p. of

48:6.6 The spirit world is governed on the p. of respecting

48:6.33 slightest twisting or perversion of that which is p.

94:1.4 The deity-father p., sometimes called Prajapati,

94:1.4 The Brahman was conceived as the energy-divinity p

94:3.5 The karma p. of causality continuity is, again, very

104:2.6 potentiality, actuality, gravity, tension, pattern, p.,

118:8.5 The whole p. of biologic evolution makes it

principle, in

12:0.2 In p., that is, in eternal potential, we conceive of

12:3.10 it accords, in p., with our belief that intelligent force

21:1.3 The divine natures of these Creator Sons are, in p.,

53:8.4 That was, in p., the real end of the Lucifer rebellion.

63:6.4 was preserved, in p., by the Apostle Paul as the

114:1.1 Such a proclamation in surety and in p. forever

136:6.2 In p., Jesus decided that his lifework should be

principles

12:3.10 By these same p. of comparative computation these

41:0.2 organized in accordance with certain creative p.

48:4.20 The p. of Urantian play life are philosophically

53:3.6 mortals in the p. of universe administration,

53:3.6 p. which he alleged were unethical and unsound.

94:2.2 They proclaimed that, of the two essential divine p.

101:7.3 new formulations of p. and standards are achieved;

111:4.1 become integrated into a dynamic network of p..

132:5.17 sources of wealth must be judged by the highest p.

140:8.2 His instruction embraces the ideal p. of living near

140:8.9 the p. of man’s inner and personal spiritual life.

140:10.2 tendency to take highly idealistic and spiritual p. of

159:3.1 gave expression to the p. which should guide those

170:3.11 it has refused to practice the p. of the gospel of

195:10.20 science without idealism, politics without p.,

printing

79:8.7 learned classes despite the early appearance of p..

79:8.15 government, writing, mathematics, science, and p..

81:6.8 metalworking were followed by an age of p. and

81:6.9 invention benefited most of all from the p. press,

81:6.44 Before the discovery of p., progress was relatively

88:5.4 Writing, p., and pictures were long so regarded.

93:7.4 You who today enjoy the advantages of the art of p.

122:8.7 In the absence of p., when human knowledge was

priorsee prior to

65:3.3 the two p. life strains having perished in spite of all

82:5.4 cousins had p. marriage rights to cousins.

101:1.4 religious experience is not dependent on p. acts of

101:9.1 it expands the moral obligations of all p. revelations.

108:2.3 adjutants of p. ministry to such a mortal intellect.

109:6.2 when released by natural death (or p. thereto),

112:3.3 but according to the p. choosing of the human will

115:1.4 without appealing to the p. acts and pre-existent

118:6.7 has actualized in response to higher and p. choosing.

128:4.2 fear that his other and unstated but p. obligations

153:1.3 to make their vital decisions in accordance with p.

161:0.2 The week p., in which Rodan had expounded his

prior to

8:1.4  P. to this hypothetical eternity moment the space-

8:1.9 p. to this stupendous eruption of creative energy and

10:3.5 The Father, p. to his self-willed divestment of the

12:6.12 administration p. to the appearance of specific rulers.

16:7.2 exercise scientific, moral, and spiritual insight p. to

20:2.6 A planetary visitation of this type usually occurs p.

20:3.4 Avonal Sons may act as planetary judges p. to the

20:4.1 P. to the planetary appearance of a bestowal Son,

21:2.1 p. to all this, the Michael Son will have completed

21:3.2 If, p. to passing through the creature bestowals, he

26:2.7 comparatively few of these angelic ministers p. to

26:11.2 unnamed corps of Paradise Citizens who were, p.

28:0.6 they will be briefly discussed p. to the more extended

36:5.15 Living mind, p to the appearance of capacity to learn

39:5.11 During moments just p. to physical death a reflective

40:6.1 faith sons p. to the event of the final amalgamation

47:5.3 made the equivalent of these circles of culture p. to

52:2.3 Religion is wholly an evolutionary process p. to

53:1.2 refrained from showing disrespect and disdain p. to

53:2.3 At no time p. to the exaltation of his own mind did

56:1.1 Paradise functions p. to space and before time;

59:5.13 For twenty million years p. to this time the earlier

60:3.3 P. to this time there were few mountain peaks,

65:4.7 appearance of the Andonic race p. to the evolution

66:1.2 P. to the reign of Lucifer in Satania, Caligastia had

66:4.5 Prince to procreate their successors sometime p. to

68:4.4 P. to the liberating and liberalizing instruction of the

73:1.7 P. to the arrival of Adam and Eve these groups—

73:2.1 For almost one hundred years p. to Tabamantia’s

74:8.10 the first man, he must have made the world just p. to

77:4.10 This group arose p. to the Bablot conflict.

77:7.3 But they did many strange things on earth p. to the

77:7.7 Even p. to Pentecost no rebel spirit could dominate

77:9.4 have pledged themselves not to leave the planet p. to

77:9.8 a differential which will not be compensated p. to the

78:1.12 This was the picture of the world p to the beginnings

83:4.7 The bride’s feet must never touch the ground p. to

89:3.6 as a ritual among soldiers p. to engaging in battle;

94:12.3 enjoy a sojourn in Paradise p. to entering Nirvana,

95:3.1 natural techniques in any circumscribed area p. to

97:7.9 concept of God ever to greet the ears of man p. to

98:6.1 P. to the coming of mystery cults and Christianity,

103:2.1 realized in experience p. to its appearance in human

105:5.2 P. to the deitization of the finite, it would appear that

105:5.6 there is no actuality conceivable p. to the finite.

107:5.1 reality which is not only prepersonal but also p. to all

108:2.1 Urantia, on average, just p. to the sixth birthday.

108:2.4 cannot arbitrarily invade the mortal intellect p. to the

108:2.5 the arrival of the Adjusters in such minds p. to the

109:6.2 when released by natural death (or p. thereto),

110:6.15 Adjuster relationship in the human experience p.

111:3.1 at any time p. to mortal death this same material

112:6.5 in the early stages of the morontia life and p. to the

112:6.7 Mortal mind, p. to death, is self-consciously

113:7.8 achieved spiritual bi-unification on Seraphington p.

115:3.3 requires segmentation p. to human attempts at

117:7.3 Supreme could hardly be deitized at any stage p. to

120:2.9  P. to the arrival and reception of the Adjuster I will

121:1.1 In the centuries just p. to these times Greek culture

123:5.3 Nothing but the Scriptures was studied p. to the

128:1.4  P. to the beginning of public work Jesus’ knowledge

priority

7:6.4 pre-existence, p., and primacy of the First Source

7:6.4 Absolute administration is inherent in p. of

12:6.2 the Father exercises p. and primacy through the Isle

174:1.3 father enjoys p. and superiority of understanding

PriscillaJewish refugee from Rome

133:3.12 interest had already been aroused by Aquila and P.,

prisonsee prison worlds

41:6.4 Calcium is the most expert solar-p. escaper.

77:8.12 teachers of the gospel of Jesus were thrown into p.

77:8.12 “angel of the Lord” “by night opened the p. doors

97:5.3 and the opening of the p. to those who are bound.”

128:6.5 Jesus by his side, taken at once to the military p..

128:6.6 after his arrest, and Jesus stayed at the p. with him.

128:6.7 The morning following their second day in p. Jesus

135:10.3 In view of all this, Herod decided to put John in p..

135:11.0 11. JOHN IN PRISON

135:11.1 John had a somewhat bitter experience in p..

135:11.1 God’s outdoors languished in that despicable p..

135:11.2 After he had been in p. several months, a group of

135:11.3 none of his great power to deliver him from p..

135:11.4 This long suspense in p. was humanly unbearable.

135:11.4 Why do I languish in p.?

135:12.1 when arrested, John was taken immediately to the p.

135:12.2 Therefore Herod kept the Nazarite preacher in p.,

135:12.3 message, Herod was afraid to release John from p..

135:12.7 So was John that night beheaded in the p.,

135:12.7 they came to the p. for the body of John,

138:1.5 Jesus thought much about John, now in p..

138:5.4 inquire why nothing was done to get John out of p.

139:4.13 John was in p. several times and was banished to the

141:1.4 had announced, did nothing to get him out of p..

144:0.2 antagonistic; Herod Antipas still held John in p.,

144:6.6 decided that, as long as John lived, whether in p. or

144:7.2 as to why Jesus did not go to visit John in p.,

144:8.2 John had now been in p. a year and a half,

144:8.3 who heard John preach before Herod put him in p.

159:1.5 had him cast in p. until he should pay his debt.

172:5.7 arrested by the Sanhedrin officials and cast into p.

176:1.1 You will be put in p. for my sake, and some will be

176:1.1 rejected the Son of Man, will deliver you up to p.

181:2.29 preaching this gospel, though you may fall into p.

190:5.4 open up the p. to those who are enslaved by fear

prison world(s)

45:1.10 constellation capital, Edentia, has no analogous p.;

45:1.11 are permitted to visit the Satania p. surrounding this

53:9.4 Satan is unqualifiedly detained on the Jerusem p..

53:9.5 no one in all Satania has desired to go to the p. to

53:9.8 But for ages the seven p. of spiritual darkness in

54:4.8 that Satan be confined to the p. with Lucifer.

prisoner

53:9.2 has since been a p. on satellite number one of the

77:7.8 rebel midwayers held p. by order of the Most Highs

131:4.7 Without God the soul is a p.; to know God releases

132:4.8 the evidence had been sifted, he discharged the p..

183:5.3 The Roman law allows that any p. may have at

183:5.3 from standing by the side of his Master, the p..”

183:5.4 “Go along with this p. and see that these Jews do

184:3.5 Never had they gazed on such a p. nor witnessed

184:3.6 point before a charge could be laid against the p..

184:3.13 in pronouncing the death sentence upon their p..

184:3.14 thought he knew at least one way in which the p.

184:5.8 were agreed upon while the accused p. was absent.

184:5.10 came to look upon the strange p., and one of them

185:2.8 their charges against the p., Pilate turned to them

185:2.15 Pilate decided to take the p inside the hall to examine

185:3.1 requesting the p. to sit down, he sat down by his

185:3.6 he was now certain that the p. had done nothing

185:5.2 the release of a p. in honor of the Passover feast.

185:5.2 had come before him to ask for the release of a p.,

185:5.2 since Jesus was now a p. before his judgment seat,

185:5.5 but not when he was a nonresisting p. in the hands

185:5.11 the release of the Passover p., saying: “Once more

185:6.3 Then Pilate led forth this bleeding and lacerated p.

prisoners

69:8.5 But later on they took male p. and forced them to

70:1.20 The first refinement of war was the taking of p..

107:6.2 Adjusters are the p. of spirit hope confined within

108:6.7 The Monitors are the p. of undying hope, the founts

123:5.11 to the captives, and to set the spiritual p. free.”

126:4.2 to the captives, and to set the spiritual p. free;

185:5.11 “Once more I ask you, which of these p. shall I

187:1.1 the time of the arrival of the soldiers and their p.,

190:5.4 and bring the p. of despair out into full liberty

prisons

72:10.3 There are no p. or hospitals for the insane.

88:2.6 books of many religions have become fetishistic p.

privacy

18:1.5 The Paradise Creators respect the p. and sanctity of

70:10.4 There was no p. in primitive life.

privatesee private ownership; private property

22:10.1 They might fittingly be denominated p. secretaries.

69:9.12 Water wells were among the first p. possessions.

69:9.12 fetish, laws were evolved to protect p. belongings.

69:9.14 In early days only the crops were p., but successive

70:10.13 from the taking of revenge from p. and kin groups

70:10.16 the individual to surrender p. redress to the state.

70:11.14 and thus prevent public disorder and p. violence.

75:2.4 the increasingly p. and confidential visits Eve was

81:6.32 Even p. charity becomes pernicious when long

88:6.2 There was both a public and a p. phase to magic.

88:6.2 Witches, sorcerers, and wizards dispensed p. magic,

91:7.13 a certain danger associated with overmuch p praying

91:8.12 a prayer is purely autosuggestive in p. devotions

97:9.23 the worship of Baal, whose p. land dealings were

97:10.7 difficult for religion to survive as the p. practice of

99:4.7 in religion’s becoming more and more of a p. matter

119:4.3 counselor, what you might denominate a p. secretary

121:8.6 a p. record, the last copy having been destroyed in

128:5.7 In December James had a p. talk with Jesus,

132:5.21 that he controls as his personal and p. possession.

133:2.1 said: “My friend, may I speak with you in p. for a

134:7.5 Jesus started on his final tour, as a p. individual,

134:9.9 the same person they had known and loved as a p.

136:2.6 he went away into p. seclusion for forty days to

138:7.1 Judas Iscariot came to have p. converse with him.

139:1.9 After Andrew’s death other copies of this p. record

140:6.14 his Master that “I have just a little p. talk with you.

140:7.3 teaching by day and holding p. conferences late into

140:8.5 discountenanced the whole concept of p. revenge,

142:8.5 allow him to carry on his teaching in this p. manner

145:5.2 were no p. rooms suitable for his personal devotions.

147:2.2 to do no public preaching, only p. teaching and

148:4.1 in p. Thomas asked the Master this question: “Why

148:5.1 At another of these p. interviews in the garden

162:9.3 they experienced in his p. teaching at Bethlehem.

168:0.1 laid away in their p tomb at the far end of the garden

168:0.4 by the fact that they could afford a p. burial tomb

176:0.2 then follow a trail over to their p. camp near

182:0.1 their p. encampment adjacent to Gethsemane Park

182:3.10 was not insensible to this situation of p. loneliness,

183:2.3 he had retired to his p. chambers with his wife.

185:3.0 3. THE PRIVATE EXAMINATION BY PILATE

185:3.1 Pilate took Jesus and John into a p. chamber,

185:4.3 who dared to expose and denounce his p. life.

188:0.3 pay for permission to remove Jesus’ body to a p.

private ownership

69:9.12 The American red man never understood p. of land;

69:9.14 agriculture was thus the genesis of the p. of land.

69:9.16 P. brought increased liberty and enhanced stability;

69:9.16 but p. of land was given social sanction only after

69:9.17 peoples, have grown up around the p. of property.

81:2.13 The institutions of slavery and p. of land came with

97:3.2 Palestine differed in their attitude toward p. of land.

private property

69:9.0 9. PRIVATE PROPERTY

69:9.8 P. first consisted of all things personally touched.

69:9.9 P. was thus originally respected because it was

69:9.9 it was supposed to be charged with some part of the

69:9.13 P. was early marked by family insignia, and this is

69:9.13 Even trees, when initialed, became p. property.

70:0.1 social adjustment; p. necessitated government.

71:1.4 1. Acquirement and inheritance of p. property.

71:1.17 4. P. property and land.

81:2.7 4. P. property.

82:4.3 As civilization advanced and p. gained recognition

privately

139:1.5 Whether Jesus p. taught the apostles or preached to

139:12.11 The Master, both p. and publicly, had warned Judas

142:2.1 he came to Andrew making request to see Jesus p..

142:6.1 Nicodemus arranged with Andrew to see Jesus p.

143:3.2 each of your eleven brethren and talk with him p.,

143:3.2 In this way p. and personally approach each of your

146:3.2 but Jesus afterward p. said to them: “My children,

150:4.2 What I have taught you p., that preach with wisdom

165:4.8 first man came p. to Jesus about his inheritance

167:5.7 his apostles p. asked many additional questions,

185:2.15 take the prisoner inside the hall and examine him p..

privation

70:7.10 Such torture, together with much p., was designed

privations

64:1.3 amidst the hardships and p. of these rugged climes,

privilege

6:5.4 Original Son, bestowed upon him the power and p.

24:7.2 return home, be granted the p. of “personal contact”

27:7.1 Worship is the highest p. and the first duty of all

28:6.16 The p. of service immediately follows the discovery

28:7.4 We are denied the full p. of using these angels of the

30:3.12 The p. of intrauniverse travel and observation is a

38:7.4 to human beings; that is an exclusive seraphic p..

46:5.27 It is the p. of the mortals from each world to agree,

48:7.8 6. To enjoy p. without abuse, to have liberty without

54:2.4 the divine p. of participating in the creation of their

54:2.5 the p. of worshiping God and of serving his fellows.

71:2.15 The p. of petition is inherent in free citizenship.

71:3.10 the recognition of the obligation and p. of service.

71:3.10 seek such ministry as a p., as the greatest honor.

72:3.5 which is deemed to be the exclusive p. of parents,

81:5.3 beneficent club of inherited p. into which all men

81:5.6 group p. is an insurance mechanism which demands

84:7.4 the enlarged understanding of the p. of procreation—

108:6.4 He is the power, p., and the possibility of survival,

119:2.5 even offering his rebellious predecessor the p. of

120:0.4 Second, he was aspiring to the p. of representing

132:6.1 assurance of knowing God should esteem it a p.,

137:8.3 James to ask for the p. of speaking in the synagogue

143:2.6 it is not a duty but rather your exalted p. to cleanse

149:6.7 that is the highest p. of the liberated sons of God.’

156:1.5 not dare to deprive the dogs of the p. of obtaining

158:2.5 they were spiritually more fit to enjoy such a rare p..

183:5.4 John’s position of p. was made all the more secure

188:0.3 to offer bribes to the Roman authorities for the p.

privileged

5:1.5 are all equally p. to seek intimate communion with

40:1.1 creatures of animal origin are not the only beings p.

44:4.11 I only wish you might be p. to hear some of the

121:3.2 money and official power, the p. and ruling groups.

124:2.8 he was an advanced and p. pupil at school;

141:2.2 an all-powerful king but as p. sons of a loving Father

privileges

46:8.3 worlds enjoy the p. of interplanetary communication

54:1.9 has a right to deprive any other being of those p. of

69:3.6 were the first nonreligious group to enjoy special p..

69:3.6 But through gross abuse of these p. the smiths

70:9.15 rights were only p. or favors granted by church or

72:9.3 These advanced civic p. are conferred by the state

81:5.3 while it confers few personal licenses or p. except

83:7.4 pressure of community standing and property p.

84:4.8 considerately, being accorded more rights and p..

120:3.5 As a dispensational Son you are granted certain p.

142:4.2 And this duty of man is expressed in two great p.:

155:1.2 I bid you enter into the exalted p. of divine sonship

159:5.10 their human responsibilities and divine p. in the

164:4.6 this meant denial of all rights and p. of every sort

167:5.5 their written laws or their much-cherished divorce p..

170:5.18 those mysterious powers and p. of the kingdom,

170:5.18 p. which can be exercised only between Jesus and

175:1.5 far departed from the fulfillment of your divine p.

184:2.11 did he realize that he had failed to live up to his p.

prize

78:8.6 learned to p. these peace-loving Sumerians as able

82:3.5 awarded the first p.—choice of the season’s brides.

100:3.1 the attainment of the supreme goal, the eternal p..

prized

88:1.8 long-growing fingernails of chiefs were highly p.,

88:1.8 The umbilical cord was a highly p. fetish; even today

113:7.7 assignment of guardian of destiny the highly p. duty.

prizes

193:4.11 rewards for noble living are, after all, spiritual p.,

probabilities

106:8.2 It contains possibilities, p., and inevitabilities that

probability

17:6.2 we speculate much concerning the p. of a seventh

19:5.7 suggests to us the p. that three Inspired Spirits are

55:4.5 Trinity Teacher Son, in all p. the chief of the corps

102:2.4 certainty, only increasing p. of approximation; but

102:6.4 Faith transforms the philosophic God of p. into the

102:6.5 In much that pertains to life, p. must be reckoned

102:6.6 Reason creates the p. which faith can transform

102:6.8 to psychology a desirability, to philosophy a p.,

102:6.8 that a philosophy which cannot find the God of p.

103:8.1 science and philosophy may assume the p. of God

103:8.1 the philosophic hypothesis of the p. of God becomes

105:5.4 transmutation of possibility to p. and inevitability

106:8.22 philosophers deem this to be a most remote p.,

119:5.4 the Melchizedek colleges began to teach the p. of

probable or highly probable

0:3.25 therefore is it p that only the Eternal Son and Infinite

10:7.5 the unknown maneuvering of this p. functioning of

12:4.16 It is p. that these alternate directions of successive

13:1.6 It is hp. that those truths pertaining to Divinington

16:4.8 It is hp., though we cannot offer definite proof, that

19:3.6 promulgated by a Universal Censor, it is very p.

19:4.6 It seems p. that the Universal Censors are able to

19:4.7 We very accurately determine the p. result of the

21:6.3 It is hp. that these undisclosed creator powers will

23:2.20 detect the p. presence of very small dark planets,

55:2.3 the approaching status of p. soul-Adjuster union

107:4.1 It is hp. that such purity of divinity embraces the

107:7.6 they constitute the p. proof and demonstration of a

108:1.2 but also the estimate of p. intellectual endowment

108:1.5 What is the p. spiritual capacity of receptivity?

114:7.6 Adjuster of versatility and p. pre-Urantia experience

117:7.7 but it is hp. that the eternal destiny of these seven

122:2.6 and talk over the p. futures of their sons.

153:0.2 and speculated much as to its p. nature and scope.

157:6.1 David Zebedee had foreseen this p. diminution of

158:4.4 they were busily arguing about the p. positions

176:4.4 most p. that he who carries among his universe titles

probably

0:8.11 the Seven Master Spirits are p. eternally fixed as

0:8.12 will p expand in connection with the future evolution

7:1.9 Such phenomena p. indicate the co-ordinate action

10:8.2 act of the Ultimate and is p. reflective of certain,

10:8.7 they will p. be unable to attain the superultimate

11:7.2 of Paradise, but there p. is some motion in them.

12:3.10 While this estimate is p. far from accurate,

12:6.6 domains of outer space—p. disclose the activities

12:6.8 Existentially such overcare is p. attributable to the

14:6.41 It will p. be the finishing school when the seven

19:5.11 They are p. trying just as hard to disclose themselves

20:9.5 will p. be transferred to eternal association with the

21:6.1 but they are p. absolute in relation to that part of

22:7.7 certain spiritual phases of personality will p. prevail

23:3.9 more Solitary Messengers will p. ever be created.

27:7.8 by a finaliter will p. signalize the celebration of the

28:5.19 attached to the Universal Censors but are p. the

30:4.15 Though you will p. never understand the fact of

31:10.10 experiential actualities that p. transcend even the

31:10.10 These seven finaliter corps p. signify the present

35:3.11 To an ascender this world is p. the most interesting

41:9.5 The sun will p. experience a partially efficient period

42:2.4 the nether side of Paradise p. embrace three zones of

42:2.11 responsive to the Paradise-gravity pull though p.

45:2.3 Lanaforge will p. not be removed from Jerusem

48:3.18 You can forecast that these beings are p. going to

48:4.3 You would p. best understand the work of the

49:5.30 these uniquely related groups of living beings is p.

55:11.3 and other readjustments which would p. accompany

55:11.5 readjustments which would p. attend the realization

65:2.9 P. the greatest single leap of all prehuman evolution

68:3.2 P. the greatest single factor in the evolution of

73:3.6 The site chosen for the Garden was p. the most

75:1.6 P. no Material Sons of Nebadon were ever faced

75:8.6 All in all, there p. never was a more disheartening

76:5.3 he believed that he and his companion would p. be

79:3.5 by the peoples of the south, this destiny would p.

93:10.6 foregoing conjectures are p. not far from the truth.

105:1.6 And even that hypothesis p. falls far short of the

106:2.8 stages of maximum development will p. await the

106:7.3 destiny is p. consummated by the act of the

106:7.3 this act is p. involved with the Supreme and the

106:8.2 It has implications that are p. unsuspected by the

106:8.18 It will p. represent a minimum distortion of truth if

107:3.2 the realm of supposed origin, Divinington; and p. as

107:3.7 quite useless for me to go to Divinington; I p. should

107:4.2 but they are p. true absolutes within the potentialities

107:5.6 This experiential mind quality p. “supremacizes” and

107:7.2 This is a question easy to ask, but p. no being in the

108:1.7 P. more than one Adjuster volunteers; perhaps the

108:3.7 some far-distant and central source, p. Divinington.

112:6.4 Censors and p. on beyond to the Supreme.

114:1.3 final adjudication of the Lucifer rebellion and p.

117:3.8 the Father’s solitary function is p. best revealed in

117:4.9 could not evolve without the Supreme, it is p. true

117:5.10 through this Creative Spirit they p. find registry in

117:5.10 p. registered by similar techniques in the person of

117:6.4 p. the functioning of the ever-enlarging action of the

117:6.7 spirit status, there will p. ensue the advancing ages

117:6.7 In the nature of the finaliter this will p. equal the

117:6.19 The Supreme is not infinite, but he p. embraces all of

117:7.16 although the ubiquity of his Deity presence will p.

119:1.6 P. the actual statement of that fact cannot be

119:5.4 Michael was p. going to incarnate in the likeness

120:3.8 male sex, you will p. not enter the marriage relation,

126:5.3 belief that Jesus was to become a great teacher, p.

130:5.4 This was p. as near a personal encounter with his

139:6.4 Nathaniel was p. the best storyteller of the twelve.

139:8.7 p. enjoyed the highest intellectual understanding of

139:12.2 Judas was probably p. the best-educated man among

145:4.1 From a human standpoint, this was p. the greatest

163:2.7 If Matadormus had parted with his wealth, it p.

172:2.1 Jesus told them that he would p. deliver addresses

177:4.3 fanatic, was p. not really sound of mind;

178:0.1 sent him into the city to attend to some matter, p.

184:4.2 protesting indignation as would p. result in his death.

190:5.2 but Jacob was insistent that the whole affair was p.

195:10.4 “The kingdom of God is within you” was p. the

probation

45:6.7 This p. nursery of Satania is maintained by certain

45:6.9 The p. nursery itself is supervised by one thousand

47:1.5 who have growing children in the p. nursery are

49:6.14 Similar p. nurseries are maintained on the finaliter

111:3.5 soul’s evolution, is not so much a p. as an education.

112:5.6 value, there are issued the decrees of p. extension.

probationarysee probationary nursery or nurseries

20:3.1 they execute the mandates of an age of p. mercy,

40:7.3 indwelling ministry on a p. and evolutionary planet

47:2.2 educational facilities for the training of the p. wards

47:2.3 On the nursery world, p. creatures are grouped

47:2.7 death automatically terminates their p. careers.

49:6.11 3. Mortals of the p.-dependent orders of ascension.

49:6.13 both groups of the p.-dependent orders of survival is

53:9.1 These p. souls now labor with the Panoptians in the

67:3.10 the p. era of planetary rehabilitation was inaugurated

108:6.1 to consummate a p. union with the animal-origin

probationary nursery or nurseries

45:6.8 students who have one or more children in the p.

47:1.4 Jerusem or in part in the p. on the finaliters’ world.

47:2.0 2. THE PROBATIONARY NURSERY

47:2.1 the hands of the Mansion World Teachers in the p.

47:2.6 guardian seraphim attend these youths in the p. on

47:5.2 the headquarters of the finaliters and the system p.

49:6.11 going to the system finaliter world (the p. nursery)

probing

171:7.5 never engaged in the meddlesome p. of the souls of

probings

98:2.7 failed to keep pace with the intellectual p. into the

problemsee problem of; problem solving

19:1.6 The true perspective of any reality p.—human or

19:3.4 as a tribunal, and when it sits in judgment upon a p.

19:3.6 within the time-space limits of the p. concerned.

22:4.3 comprehension of the questions involved in the p.

22:10.4 Our second p. was embodied in a High Son

22:10.4 Concerning our third p., the records of Paradise

22:10.5 the very p. I have been sent to attack and solve;

25:2.12 commission has once accepted jurisdiction of a p.,

39:3.6 they constitute a social p. and therefore fall within

40:10.4 We have analyzed this p. and have reached the

41:5.8 fusion is due to your incomplete grasp of this p. as

48:5.8 equivocation, insincerity, p. avoidance, unfairness,

54:4.1 Another p. somewhat difficult of explanation in the

56:9.5 As creature minds may view this p., they are led to

68:6.11 overpopulation has never been a p. in the past, but

68:6.11 it may become a serious p. in the near future.

71:5.2 Here is a great p. in statehood: How can you pay the

75:1.0 1. THE URANTIA PROBLEM

75:1.1 tangle, some p. that seemed to be unsolvable.

82:2.1 creating an ever-present and major p. for mankind.

82:3.2 and this is the reason for this agelong sex p.:

93:0.1 When any extraordinary p arises, or when something

103:5.4 Failure to resolve this p. gives origin to the earliest

103:5.6 the greatest number of other selves presents a p.

105:0.1 that is called real, may helpfully approach the p. by

111:4.11 This is the p.: If freewill man is endowed with the

111:7.0 7. THE ADJUSTER’S PROBLEM

115:3.3 Man encounters a similar p. when he pauses to

121:3.9 no widespread social p. in the Roman Empire in

121:5.15 which grappled with final solutions of the human p.,

123:2.3 his efforts to reach a satisfactory solution of the p.

126:2.3 At least one great p. and anticipated difficulty in his

126:5.10 and vigorously attacked his p. just as he found it,

127:3.15 concentrate his deep-thinking mind on the one p.

133:5.8 The real p. is: How can the finite mind of man

134:5.5 same growth of political organizations creates a p. at

136:6.1 right where he was in these lonely hills, had this p.

136:8.1 The great p. with which this God-man wrestled

139:1.5 Andrew deemed the p. one beyond the domain of

143:3.3 Again, many times your p. is found to have shrunk

144:6.3 hear you and counsel you in the solution of your p..

153:0.1 was seriously occupied with some momentous p.;

160:1.7 The first step in the solution of any p. is to locate

160:1.7 to isolate the p., and frankly to recognize its nature

160:1.8 The wise and effective solution of any p. demands

160:1.8 actual factors that go to make up the p. presenting

160:3.1 The secret of all this p. is wrapped up in spiritual

165:4.2 when he had meditated on his p., he said: ‘This I will

172:1.1 Lazarus was becoming a big p. to the enemies of

185:5.9 Pilate addressed himself to the solution of the p.

193:4.10 once went to the Master with a purely personal p..

195:5.0 5. THE MODERN PROBLEM

195:9.0 9. CHRISTIANITY’S PROBLEM

problem of

10:8.8 p. of the Universal Absolute will continue to intrigue

12:3.10 these experts have attacked the p. of mind-gravity

16:4.7 no way does it pertain to your p. of Paradise ascent.

18:4.3 we are confronted with the p. of translating into

46:1.8 confronted with the p. of a cooling or dying sun.

51:5.7 you must now work out your planetary p. of race

52:2.11 This p. of race improvement is not such an extensive

52:2.11 when it is attacked at this early date in human

70:0.1 No sooner had man partially solved the p. of making

70:8.13 Social caste solves the p. of finding one’s place in

81:6.12 planetary fertility there soon occurs the serious p. of

94:11.7 best minds of Asia have concentrated upon the p. of

99:0.1 The chief p. of religion was the endeavor to replace

100:4.3 But the great p of religious living consists in the task

103:5.5 mind of man is ever confronted with the intricate p.

109:5.4 The great p. of life is the adjustment of the ancestral

110:1.4 factors in the solution of your p. of soul survival

111:6.3 The p. of sin is not self-existent in the finite world.

125:5.10 definite plan of approach to the p. of his lifework

132:5.20 every recurring p. of economic rewards and social

133:1.3 they talked about this p. of manifesting mercy

147:4.8 you will begin to view such a p. of interpretation as

148:6.4 such an interpretation of the p. of human suffering

160:4.1 even the p. of making a living requires religion for

191:0.10 turn over in his mind the p. of their future finances.

problem solving

37:5.6 After long experience in p. on the inhabited worlds,

100:1.8 worshipful p., sharing one’s spiritual life with

100:4.2 rebels at effort required to wrestle with cosmic p..

101:8.3 Faith never shuns the p. duty of mortal living.

112:2.17 together with cosmic p. and consequent universe

160:1.10 But the greatest of all methods of p. I have learned

problematic

54:6.10 you will increasingly learn that many p. features of

154:2.5  P. situations, coupled with exertion stimuli,

problems or human problemssee problems of

1:7.8 make clear to mortal mind how these universe p.

13:2.5 And there are many similar p. that will perplex you

15:9.18 directors and rulers in the solution of their difficult p.

18:5.4 sector is so extensively concerned with physical p.,

18:6.5 in the technical consideration of administrative p..

19:1.6 approach to his present-day status and current p..

19:1.12 technique of approaching man and his planetary p.

22:6.2 of great assistance in our dealings with p. involving

22:10.4 the high sons—assigned to the study of three p.

24:1.11 hence make an agelong study of the p. found in the

25:3.1 and are advanced to the adjudication of greater p.

25:3.8 Not many p. developing on the constellation

25:3.13 become expertly familiar with most of the actual p.

27:6.2 in the pursuit of attempting to solve universe p..

27:6.3 specialized attitude toward various universe p., but

28:5.13 Of all the p. in the universe requiring an exercise of

28:5.13 ideal of the best adjustment of these perplexing p..

33:6.1 seeks the counsel of Immanuel regarding all major p.

33:6.3 the physical status of living beings, with biologic p..

34:2.6 thoughtful students of our p. look forward to the

35:9.9 is a factor in the final adjudication of all such p..

37:1.10 the universe grew and administrative p. multiplied,

37:5.11 experiential wisdom in the mastery of Nebadon p.

37:8.2 always willing to help us with the solution of our p.

39:5.1 it nears the actual p. faced by the men and women of

43:1.6 school, is devoted to the study of p. growing out of

43:1.6 school, is dedicated to the mastery of the new p.

43:2.4 All judicial p. are first reviewed by the council of the

43:5.13 in the management of p. pertaining to rebellion and

50:1.2 understanding of, the planetary p. and difficulties.

50:2.5 All p. involving more than the regulation of the

50:5.4 of primitive man are chiefly concerned with food p..

50:5.6 After food p. have been partially solved and some

52:4.1 There are no race or color p.; literally all nations

52:7.7 The physical difficulties and material p. have been

54:1.1 Of all the perplexing p. growing out of the Lucifer

54:6.9 One error of human thinking respecting these p.

54:6.10 such many-sided p. in cosmic equity and spiritual

55:10.2 concerned with the new p. and the new conditions

56:0.2 the universe may present many p. and situations

67:0.1 The p. associated with human existence on Urantia

70:1.2 peace attends upon the civilized solution of all p. and

72:4.1 assist in solving the p. arising in the school shops

72:5.2 No grave economic p have arisen out of the abolition

72:5.3 improvements over older methods of settling such p.

72:5.3 Wages, profits, and other economic p. are not rigidly

72:7.2 family health p. are matters of personal concern only.

74:3.4 Garden and talked about the immensity of their p..

74:5.4 Adam and Eve were face to face with pressing p.,

75:1.1 set about the task of solving their manifold p..

75:1.3 the obstacles seemed insuperable and the p. beyond

78:2.1 working out their irrigation and flood-control p. to

79:8.6 The hydraulic p. faced by the agriculturists in Shensi

81:6.30 adjustment for all p. resulting from the rapid growth

82:1.6 but insufficient sex attraction to create serious p.

82:1.10 insincerity, and hypocrisy may obscure sex p., but

82:2.1 leaves the consequential p. to be solved by society,

82:5.1 savage did not consciously reason about such p..

83:8.9 now undergoing a serious testing because of the p.

84:6.6 on co-operation in the solution of perplexing p. and

90:3.1 Modern man attacks his material p. directly;

91:2.2 which is requisite for the solution of Urantian p..

91:6.5 while you resolutely and courageously attack the p.

91:9.7 directed for divine wisdom to solve the specific hp.

93:2.7 experience and practical introduction to Urantian p.

103:4.2 and truth augments ideals, and this creates new p.

106:9.10 intellects to grapple anew with the never-ending p.,

106:9.10 p. which will continue to intrigue you on Salvington

110:5.5 These are p. which will have to be solved through

110:5.6 every human being must settle these p. for himself

111:6.8 sustain man amid such difficult and perplexing p..

114:4.2 There are certain groups of planetary p. which are

114:4.3 (In these exclusively spiritual p. and in certain purely

114:5.2 A majority of the p. involving seraphim and

116:5.17 But these p will gradually vanish with the diminution

116:6.7 difficult p. to be solved, and larger opportunity to

117:1.6 attendant upon the solution of the manifold p. which

117:7.2 the Supreme, we would call attention to certain p.

121:6.3 these p. were taken in hand by Philo of Alexandria

124:0.1 working out his own life p. with a minimum of

125:2.4 feared to talk frankly with the lad about these p.,

125:2.10 Day by day Jesus was thinking through his p..

125:2.10 a host of unanswered questions and unsolved p..

125:4.4 was concerned with the contemplation of weighty p..

126:0.2 father; less and less did he come to her with his p.,

126:3.8 While turning all these p. over in his mind, he

126:3.11 Each of these momentous p. this young Galilean

126:3.14 long for someone who could understand his p..

126:3.14 confidential friend, but his p. were too complex

127:0.2 has had or ever will have more weighty p. to resolve

127:1.7 less with his mother, or anyone else, about these p..

127:3.2 On this journey they talked over many of their p.,

127:5.4 now he was face to face with another of those p.

128:3.9 became engrossed with their immediate and hp.;

130:2.6 with one’s brothers and sisters, to know their p. and

130:6.3 Set your mind at work to solve its p.; teach your

130:6.3 your courageous ally in the solution of your life p.

132:5.2 lay before you my view of the solution of your p.

133:1.4 “Ganid, I can well understand how some of these p.

133:5.5 wholly dependable or infallible when applied to life p

134:6.2 to regulate the social, economic, and political p.

136:2.6 for forty days to think over these manifold p..

136:7.1 his associates, there remained yet other p. to solve.

136:9.9 refused to apply material tests to prove spiritual p.,

139:5.7 feel free to come to him with their questions and p..

140:8.10 discovering how to adapt Jesus’ life to its own p..

140:8.17 competent to attack the solution of your purely hp..

140:8.18 solve their own political, social, and economic p..

141:3.3 how the apostles should solve these perplexing p..

143:3.1 he went to the Master with his p. and perplexities.

143:3.3 that the best method of solving some entangled p. is

143:3.5 up the mountain, Andrew’s head was full of p..

143:3.6 going off they had left such p. to solve themselves.

144:6.3 difficulties to discuss and numerous p. to solve.

144:6.3 only with your personal and purely religious p..

144:6.3 you are destined to solve all such p. by your own

144:6.4 settle down to the serious consideration of their p.,

144:6.7 the most serious of all their p. was the question of

144:6.11 two weeks when they were compelled to face p. and

147:4.9 And this is your attitude toward all such p. when

148:5.4 it is our mission to help men solve their spiritual p.

148:5.4 to go about solving their manifold material p..

149:4.3 consistency—proportionate adjustment of life p..

154:2.5 educational solving of a range of real universe p..

156:5.10 social situations and solving intricate economic p..

160:0.1 hoping that the Master would talk these p. over

160:1.6 Human society is confronted with two p.:

160:1.7 of dependable techniques for solving common p..

160:1.7 The great mistake is that, when life p. excite our

160:1.8 solution of life p. requires courage and sincerity.

160:1.8 a goal which is beset with difficult material p.

160:1.10 But even correct methods of solving p. will not

160:1.12 courage which enables one bravely to face one’s p.;

160:4.1 These are both highly personal p..

165:5.2 do you give anxious thought to any of these p.?

167:5.6 to scientific, social, economic, and political p..

168:4.1 Such p. were beyond the comprehension capacity of

171:7.6 increased capacity for solving his manifold p..

185:1.2 Pilate never really understood the p. involved in

190:4.2 is soon to begin the consideration of these new p.

193:4.10 6. Judas disliked to discuss his personal p. with his

195:1.6 thought and earnestly debated about all hp.—social

195:5.1 The twentieth century has brought new p. for

195:5.1 society and facilitate the solution of its material p..

195:9.4 continues to busy itself with social and material p.,

195:10.19 man to solve his new and increasingly complex p..

196:3.1 effective sorter, evaluator, and adjuster of all hp..

problems of

18:5.3 with the great physical p. of the superuniverses.

20:9.5 have become so thoroughly familiar with the p. of

21:2.9 when the initial p. of universe materialization and

25:3.8 to the adjudication of the p. of a constellation,

25:3.11 From the p. of local universes the commissioners are

26:4.13 must you come face to face with the p. of Havona

26:11.1 study of the impending p. of Paradise residence.

26:11.1 ascending pilgrims, especially with regard to the p.

27:6.5 these supernaphim discourse upon the unsolved p. of

33:7.2 are occupied with p. of general universe import

41:2.7 in the practical p. of energy manipulation.

43:5.12 tribunal devoted to the adjustment of the special p.

49:4.7 The social, economic, and governmental p. of the

52:5.9 During this era the p. of disease and delinquency are

54:0.0 PROBLEMS OF THE LUCIFER REBELLION

54:6.10 explain these profound p. of universe adjustment.

55:3.1 There still remain the p. of caring for accidental

55:3.21 p. of disease, degeneracy, war, multicolored races,

65:3.6 Mankind on Urantia must solve its p. of mortal

69:5.1 hoarding created the first p. of capital and labor.

70:1.16 —the natural outworking of the p. of the races—man

81:6.31 industrial and professional specialism add to the p. of

84:7.21 Modern p. of child culture are rendered difficult by

88:4.1 Civilized man attacks the p. of a real environment

88:4.1 savage man attempted to solve the real p. of an

91:9.2 prayer by sincerely and courageously facing the p. of

99:0.0 THE SOCIAL PROBLEMS OF RELIGION

100:4.0 4. PROBLEMS OF GROWTH

111:7.2 difficult, uphill struggle with the commonplace p. of

111:7.3 of universal life as you gaze in perplexity at the p. of

111:7.4 and adds definitely to the p. of both the Adjuster

113:6.8 Such p. of adjudication do not really concern us.

116:5.17 the p. of the relationship of the settled universes to

117:4.1 God the Supreme must cope with the p. of the finite

117:4.6 As we master the p. of self-realization, so is the God

118:1.10 every temporal struggle with the p. of the creature

118:10.16 because man has come to dominate the material p. of

123:5.8 the actual test of grappling with the difficult p. of life

126:0.1 through the early confusions and adjustment p. of

127:5.4 altogether too much occupied with the pressing p. of

128:2.1 facing the trials and tribulations peculiar to the p.

128:2.1 Jesus had to grapple with the p. of adolescence as

128:5.6 this temporary respite from the usual program of p.

130:2.9 the material p. of animal existence are doomed to

130:6.3 You and your p. of living are real; you cannot

132:5.20 all these p. of the equitable distribution of wealth.

134:3.8 to adapt the Master’s teachings at Urmia to the p. of

134:6.6 or military service enter into these p. of maintaining

139:8.10 and had added to his temperamental p. of later life.

140:8.31 Master offered no solutions for the nonreligious p. of

142:7.17 social, economic, and political p. of the age?

142:7.17 and to the material p. of human equity and justice.

146:2.16 Be not apprehensive concerning the p of your earthly

147:4.8 such an injunction as applied to your personal p. of

151:5.7 tarry for a few days while we ponder over the p. of

160:1.10 the higher p. of a moral and spiritual nature.

160:1.11 these seasons of solitary survey of the p. of living;

160:4.1 The two major p. of life are: making a temporal

160:4.9 the physical p. of bodily health and efficiency are

proboscises

61:1.9 horses, fleet-footed rhinoceroses, tapirs with p.,

procedure

19:1.5 Such a p. is the easiest path to a certain form of

25:3.3 actually deadlocked concerning the proper p. under

25:4.15 the forms and modes of p. most acceptable to the

28:5.1 case of seconaphim; it merely denotes orders of p..

32:5.4 death constitutes the only possible p. whereby they

34:1.3 secret of the technique and p. resides in the bosom

37:5.9 an understanding of how a contemplated policy or p.

51:5.1 The plan of p. is not uniform; much is left to the

51:5.7 such an unwise p. would jeopardize all civilization

52:5.5 Lucifer rebellion had suspended the p. whereby

65:4.8 Another outstanding variation of p. was the late

65:7.2 spirit endowments with the ordained and natural p.

70:12.5 their charters of civil authority and administrative p..

72:5.3 Violence has been outlawed as a p. in adjusting

87:6.14 Modern man is guilty of the same p..

90:2.1 was a very precise and highly complicated p.,

91:3.6 a twofold human experience: a psychologic p.

92:1.1 Circumcision, first a sacrifice, became a hygienic p..

110:5.7 consciously quite unconcerned about the entire p..

114:6.17 seraphim disagree in matters of planetary policy or p.

119:3.2 This was an irregular p., and I well remember how

136:2.6 following the very p. that obtains on the morontia

136:8.1 Jesus settled upon a policy of p. which eliminated

136:9.8 his Father to work out the details of p. day by day.

158:6.3 Your p. was not based on love, and your goal of

172:4.1 little understood that this was the only human p.

175:4.14 Pharisees utterly refused to countenance such a p..

177:4.1 be lodged against Jesus and to decide upon the p.

178:1.2 This distinction of p. refers to the relations of the

184:5.6 This entire p. was irregular and wholly contrary to

185:6.2 This was in itself an unjust and illegal p. since the

188:1.2 cemetery; there was a strict law against such a p..

195:9.6 By such p., even a revealed religion becomes man-

procedures

2:7.3 as well as in harmony with the local plans and p.

4:2.3 accordance with the operating p. of a local universe.

15:5.14 but the foregoing p. suggest the methods whereby

16:3.8 policies and p. in the councils of the Master Spirits

16:4.9 1. The life-initiation p. of the universe Life Carriers.

17:1.4 originate policies, nor do they modify universe p.;

28:5.9 forthwith rule as to the proper combination of p..

32:4.3 the Planetary Princes—the ordained policies and p.

33:4.4 the Spirit never confer upon important universe p.

35:1.2 with universe policies, Melchizedek with practical p..

43:8.11 And then, climax all of these p. of multisocialization

77:2.5 the system life currents is not unlike those p.

81:6.41 those new and better, but untried, p. of the future.

91:6.2 many times added to the efficacy of other remedial p.

92:2.2 All types of social usage and even legal p. cling to

136:3.3 decide upon the p. for the prosecution of his public

136:8.6 just such p. as his earth children must follow in their

proceedsee proceed, I

5:3.2 they do not ordinarily p. out of the realm of the

11:5.7 the central circuit point of emanations which p.

12:4.12 at ever-increasing velocities as your calculations p.

15:8.8 phenomena becomes increasingly difficult as we p.

23:2.23 a Solitary Messenger is often asked to p. there to act

25:4.14 From this superuniverse training they p. to the

31:5.1 pilgrims on the universe capitals and thence p.

34:1.2 there p. the established currents and the ordained

36:3.8 evolution of living things must p. in accordance

41:5.7 A given form of organized energy does not p. in

42:5.14 and in their transit through space they really p. in

42:5.14 a succession of definite energy particles which p. in

46:2.4 the material beings of the planet can p. at a pace

46:2.4 spirit personalities p. by liaison with the superior

47:3.6 From resurrection halls you p. to the Melchizedek

47:3.10 ten days you will enter the translation sleep and p. to

48:2.18 form which make it possible for an ascender to p.

48:5.7 you master the lessons of one sphere before you p.

49:6.17 They all subsequently p. to Paradise by the routes of

51:2.3 once initiated on a world of space, must p. quite

51:5.2 as belonging to the superior racial strains may p. to

52:2.8 animals and the development of home arts p. apace.

52:5.5 the day of Pentecost, Urantia mortals again may p.

55:1.3 they p. to build the morontia temple according to

55:2.7 Such translated souls p. by Adjuster transit direct to

69:9.18 Let evolution p.!

70:3.10 and then p. to prick the skin until it bled;

73:4.2 landscape and home building could p. unhindered.

81:5.1 organic evolution in any age may p. unhindered in

87:2.2 a ghost was to be quickly “laid” so that it might p.

95:5.4 Never in all history did any king so methodically p.

102:1.4 The certainties of science p entirely from the intellect

105:7.18 Center may p. onward and outward throughout

107:1.2 are agreed that Adjusters p. direct from the Father,

109:3.5 three-brained type p. just as do the one-brained type

112:4.2 upon mortal dissolution to p. to the mansion

112:5.10 die, they p. immediately to the mansion worlds;

112:5.10 after which they may p. to the mansion worlds,

112:7.5 to leave the confines of the local universe to p. to the

112:7.8 those credentials which entitle you eventually to p.

113:5.5 circumstances of the material realm p. unaltered

113:6.3 the attending seraphim must p. to the headquarters

120:1.5 You may p. upon your mission with but a single

122:4.4 p. to establish the Jews in Palestine as a powerful

124:6.1 was qualified to p. to Jerusalem with his parents to

132:0.4 then p. so to embellish and illuminate this truth

132:5.13 wealth into these ten grand divisions, and then p.

133:1.2 I did not p. to sit in judgment on the aggressor,

142:3.2 And then did the Master p. to instruct the apostles

147:6.3 They wanted to p. straight on to Capernaum, but

147:6.3 to p. for a distance of only one thousand yards,

159:3.13 If you dare to believe in me and wholeheartedly p. to

181:1.8 that confidence which ever empowered him to p.

182:1.9 reveal himself to Moses, but he could p. no further

184:3.13 Annas was minded to p. along the line of making it

184:3.17 Annas desired that the trial p. further, and charges

185:2.7 Pilate saw the Jewish leaders were determined to p.

188:0.3 signed the order which authorized Joseph to p. to

189:2.1 the mortal body of Jesus and empowering us to p.

proceed, I

13:4.7 I usually p. to one of these busy worlds of the

44:0.20 And I p. with this effort to enlighten the human

119:0.7 I will now p. to unfold the nature and character of

133:1.2 I did not p. to sit in judgment on the aggressor,

155:4.2 And that I will p. to do when you have finished

proceededsee proceeded to

11:5.9 All force-energy originally p. from nether Paradise

23:3.3 p. at the rate of 841,621,642,000 of your miles

34:4.12 John wrote: “And out of the throne p. lightnings

47:9.4 never before have you p. toward the system capital

59:4.1 And the continental drifts have not p. so far but that,

59:4.17 The elevation of the continents p., the atmosphere

73:0.1 Organic evolution p. apace, quite regardless of the

79:1.1 Andite infiltration of India p. from the Turkestan

81:6.1 While biologic evolution has p. ever upward,

123:0.6 while Joseph and five accompanying kinsmen p.

134:5.9 ever larger political organizations has generally p.

134:8.1  Jesus p. along the Damascus road to a village known

134:8.10 Jesus then p. south by the same way he had come,

137:4.6 The wedding p. with a hush of expectancy, but

163:5.2 he p. down the lake shore and along the Jordan to

164:4.12 as the trial p. along such unfair and unjust lines.

171:1.4 sold the equipment to numerous buyers and p. with

171:7.1 at the gracious words that p. out of his mouth.

184:3.4 the Jews, when trying a man on a capital charge, p.

185:5.8 before he p. further with the matter before him.

proceeded to

53:4.2 and p. to set up his own legislative assembly

53:5.4 Michael remained on Salvington while Gabriel p. to

97:9.8 selected David from among his brethren and p. to

119:3.2 Michael p. to place universe direction in the hands

119:4.1 Michael p. to place the government of Nebadon in

120:0.6 p. to impart the bestowal counsel which would

121:2.9 Herod p. to build temples for many strange gods.

121:6.3 by Philo of Alexandria, who p. to harmonize and

122:9.4 Anna had written a poem which Simeon p. to sing,

134:8.1  Jesus p. along the Damascus road to a village known

135:1.1 family p. to Jerusalem, where, before the temple,

137:2.4 Peter took Philip to one side and p. to explain that

140:0.2 north of Capernaum, where Jesus p. to instruct them

145:1.2 When they had p. to the place designated by Jesus

147:7.3 Then the Master p. to warn his hearers against

150:9.4 followed by his disciples, p. to their encampment,

158:4.5 And then the father p. to relate to the apostles how

164:1.3 he p. to tell his hearers a story, a story which would

164:3.7 Josiah by name, he p. to answer Nathaniel’s

165:4.1 but he p. to use the occasion for the impartation of

170:5.14 they p. to set the kingdom off into the future.

172:1.5 p. to open a large alabaster cruse of very rare

172:5.4 Jesus climbed off the donkey and p. to walk about

173:1.3 money-changers moved on to Jerusalem and p. to

173:1.7 to the farthest cattle pen and p. to open the gates

183:0.2 the Greek sentinel p. to arouse all of his fellow

189:2.3 midwayers, p. to take possession of Jesus’ body.

190:3.1 Mary had pledged all the women to secrecy, she p.

194:4.11 they dispensed with all formalities of trial and p. to

proceeding

3:2.2 purpose of the Father, p. in harmony and order and

12:1.3  P. outward from Paradise through the horizontal

15:9.16 The universe must be p. on a clear track; its orbit

17:6.5 p. directly to the person of the petitioning Master

19:1.5 the philosophy portrayed in these revelations by p.

26:3.1 through the pilot world of the first circuit and p.

26:3.2 the pilot world of the seventh circuit and p. inward.

39:8.4 successful destiny guardians can be sure of p. to

40:9.2 candidates and, p. directly to Divinington,

42:0.1 This vast stream of energy p. from the Paradise

48:4.17 But p. down the scale of spirit life from Paradise to

50:4.11 and cultural advancement were well under way, p.

52:6.1 Urantia is not p. in the normal order.

99:4.13 the triune existence of spirit, mind, and energy p.

110:7.6 messages of the universal broadcasts of love p.

137:2.9 But this p, together with the fact that they never saw

150:1.3 The whole country was stirred up by this p.,

168:1.6 all of this seems to indicate that the Master was p.

179:4.1 ere long the meal was p. as if nothing out of the

185:2.15 was so astonished at the unfairness of the whole p.

proceedings

37:5.7 Not that they participate in the p. of justice, but they

53:4.6 personally present throughout all these disloyal p.

72:9.8 schools of statesmanship have power to start p. in

172:5.12 As this vengeful apostle looked upon the p. of this

proceedsnoun

127:3.1 The p. were used for taxes, to buy some new tools

163:2.5 when you have bestowed the p. upon the poor or

proceedsverb

12:8.2 All original force-energy p. from Paradise,

15:4.1 the whole phenomenon p. in accordance with an

20:6.8 incarnation is finished, the Avonal of service p. to

21:4.4 After each of his bestowals a Creator Son p. to the

29:2.15 This sevenfold circuit p. from the superuniverse

32:0.2 The creative plan of the Michaels always p. along the

39:2.13 Your Adjuster p. to the bosom of the Father,

42:1.6 Energy p. from Paradise, fashioned after the divine

42:4.2 p. in the path ordained by the Infinite Personality

48:5.3 when a seraphim p. inward with an Adjuster-fused

101:10.4 nor the mind endowment of man p. directly from

105:4.2 The self-revelation of the I AM thus p. from static

110:6.4 When the development of the intellectual nature p.

111:3.2 as terrestrial mortal growth p., this self,

112:3.4 the Adjuster p. to Divinington by way of Uversa.

112:3.5 the memory transcription of the mortal career, p.

112:4.13 registers at Divinington, p. to the Paradise presence

113:6.2 such a guardian of destiny p. to the first mansion

115:6.2 But as each stage of creative activity p. out through

117:4.11 If mortal man p. upon the Paradise adventure, he is

118:5.3 Mortal consciousness p. from the fact,to the meaning

118:5.3 Creator consciousness p. from the thought-value,

131:9.2 and that all mercy p. from the divine heart.

136:6.4 not live by bread alone but by every word that p.

151:3.7 The parable p. from the things which are known to

153:3.5 but rather that which p. out of the mouth and from

processsee process, in

3:6.7 is power, form, energy, p., pattern, principle,

14:4.9 they do not resolve by p. of decay and cellular death.

14:5.2 thought is unlike the p. of thinking on Urantia.

20:5.2 a necessary part of the experiential p. designed to

29:5.5 who continue the p. of energy transmutation from

36:2.17 in and through all this long p. there runs the thread

39:2.11 The p. of being enseraphimed is not unlike the

41:3.6 This p. of cooling and contraction may continue to

41:8.1 by this p. of converting hydrogen into helium.

41:8.2 maintained by the resultant p. of gravity contraction.

49:0.3 local system on which the long evolutionary life p.

49:1.4 Evolution is the rule of development, but the p. itself

49:1.7 The p. of planetary evolution is orderly, controlled

49:2.24 are competent to effect their life-p. exchanges

51:2.4 This entire p. takes ten to twenty-eight days of

51:2.4 submitting to the dematerializing p. on Jerusem.

52:2.3 Religion is wholly an evolutionary p. prior to the

57:4.4 the p. of physical contraction and increased heat

65:6.5 The p. of evolution is still actively and adaptatively

65:8.3 they regard evolution as being a long-drawn-out p..

66:6.5 The p. was slow but very effectual.

68:4.7 The p. of custom evolution grows out of the desire

74:3.3 the Caligastia scheme for accelerating the p. of social

76:5.5 the p. of disintegration gradually gained on the p. of

79:8.7 And above all else, the p. of social standardization

81:5.2 about to find wherewith to sweeten the p. of living;

102:6.3 a value, a level of achievement, an exalted p.,

102:7.3 confide in a postulate, commune with a p., serve an

105:0.3 distortion in the p. of translation-modification to the

106:9.3 this entire p. is a time-space phenomenon which does

110:3.6 with your Adjuster as a particularly conscious p.,

111:4.1 Recognition is the intellectual p of fitting the sensory

112:1.13 Life is really a p. which takes place between the

112:1.13 of stimulus-response is not a mere mechanical p.

112:1.14 Physical life is a p. taking place not so much

112:1.14 And every such p. tends to create and establish

112:1.18 constitutes selfhood—individuality—but such a p. has

115:7.8 By the p. of summating evolutionary experience

117:2.5 are participants in the growth p. of the Supreme.

118:8.2 by the p. of consecrating the human mind to the

128:2.4 Jesus had begun the slow p. of weaning his family.

144:4.9 it is a psychologic p. of exchanging the human will

153:1.3 deeds of courageous choosing by the slow p. of

160:5.10 to this terrible and testing p. of self-destruction

170:4.7 By this p. of gradually changing man’s will and thus

180:2.4 prayer is not a p. of getting your way but rather

189:2.1 merely wish to invoke the p. of accelerated time.

189:2.8 remains of Jesus underwent the same natural p. of

192:4.8 his well-meaning representatives began that subtle p.

process, in

0:7.6 now fully existent; they are in p. of actualization.

0:11.2 force are in p. of progressive revelation-realization

0:12.5 fully manifest; they are in p. of universe realization.

0:12.7 experiential Trinity—now in p. of actualization,

11:7.7 where untold universes are now in p. of formation,

12:2.2 millions of these universes in p. of formation.

12:2.2 where untold universes are in p. of organization.

12:2.5 greater creation of the future is in p. of formation.

12:2.6 it is believed that a new type of creation is in p.,

12:4.6 the gigantic universe wheels which are now in p. of

21:5.6 work of life elaboration already established and in p.

41:10.1 are in p. of giving origin to subsidiary systems,

42:7.5 present, have been present, or are in p. of evolution.

55:10.9 in connection with the outer universes now in p. of

57:8.14 unstable, but mountains were not in p. of formation.

59:5.13 more extensive coal-formation activities were in p..

78:5.3 The so-called Aryan mother tongue was in p. of

94:1.2 The Vedic cult was then in p. of growth and

94:1.3 Andite Mesopotamia was in p. of resynthesis in the

101:6.4 ideas formulated from protoplasmic memory in p. of

106:8.11 aspects of the experiential Deities are now in p. of

106:9.4 Such a unity is in p. of experiential realization in the

112:7.16 that there are in p. of organization vast galaxies of

115:4.6 is total finite reality, is in p. of dynamic growth

116:1.3 the Supreme Mind is in p. of actualizing in the

123:0.1 employed on one of the public buildings then in p.

processes

3:2.2 The long-drawn-out evolutionary p. of peoples,

42:1.5 The Life Carriers initiate those p. in dead matter

42:1.5 The higher spirit Creators inaugurate similar p. in

65:0.6 over the environmental aspects of evolutionary p.

65:4.3 substances which facilitate healing p. in the wound

65:7.2 hand of nature and the outworking of natural p.,

65:8.2 we cannot time the life p. to unfold any faster than

81:5.1 greatly hastening the p. of natural evolution.

110:2.3 adjusting, and co-ordinating your thinking p.; but

120:4.5 by apparently natural p., of a divine Son, we regard

137:4.13 wine just as they do by the ordinary natural p. except

189:2.7 without the visible p. of mortal decay and material

procession

3:2.4 the endless but orderly p. of the starry hosts

11:7.7 galaxies which race around Paradise in orderly p..

11:7.7 as a vast p. of galaxies swinging around Paradise,

14:0.2 core about which swirls that endless p. of universes

14:1.10 their worlds follow each other in an orderly linear p..

14:1.16 The inner p. of dark gravity bodies is tubular in

15:3.6 did not wholly destroy the two-way p. of the suns

32:5.4 strike spiritual step with the progressive p of eternity

35:3.2 six primary spheres in the encircling planetary p.,

41:5.6 They go in a straight and unbroken line or p. except

41:5.7 are coming down in a direct line of unbroken p.,

52:6.1 Your world is out of step in the planetary p..

99:1.1 The human race must become reconciled to a p. of

109:5.1 to stay the flow, and then to divert the idea p.;

115:6.6 while the endless p. of the ascending creatures of the

117:1.2 universe p. of descending God-revealing Creators

122:9.3 which one in the p. of first-born children was Jesus.

123:3.1 led Jesus to meet an almost endless p. of earnest

124:6.8 the road was a continuous p. of pilgrims.

130:7.5 the enlarging view of this event p. is such that it is

137:4.1 Jesus consented to lead the preliminary wedding p..

139:2.9 Peter was either leading the p. or else trailing behind

146:6.2 they met a funeral p. on its way to the cemetery,

146:6.2 When the funeral p. had come up to Jesus and his

162:4.3 This ceremony of the water followed the sunrise p.

162:4.4 sacrificial altar, while the third group formed a p.

162:4.4 the p. marched back to the temple, entering by

162:6.1 as the p. from the pool of Siloam passed through

171:6.1 When the Master’s p. entered Jericho, it was nearing

172:3.8 As the p. started out from Bethany, there was great

172:3.8 arrived on the scene and joined this unique p. as it

172:3.9 As the p. moved toward the summit of Olivet,

172:3.10 there the Master stopped the p., and a great silence

172:3.14 The Pharisees hastened on ahead of the p. to rejoin

172:5.2 so the p. into Jerusalem made a superficial

172:5.3 The reaction from the spectacular p. into the city

172:5.4 As the p. moved down Olivet toward Jerusalem,

172:5.5 the apparent purposeless ending of the triumphal p..

172:5.8 As the p. moved in the direction of the city and then

172:5.12 By the time the triumphal p. had entered the city,

173:1.10 at the termination of his tumultuous p. through the

187:1.2 According to custom the captain led the p., carrying

187:1.6 As the death p. passed along the narrow streets of

187:1.11 after nine when this p. of death arrived at Golgotha,

188:1.3 At about half past four o’clock the burial p. of Jesus

processional

11:1.4 follow the inward p. of the Paradise Sons of God;

14:1.3 2. The clockwise p. of the three Paradise and seven

15:1.1 orderly, well-understood, and perfectly controlled p.,

15:3.14 the counterclockwise p. of the superuniverse space

40:5.18 nothing of the other variables that punctuate the p.

40:10.6 enjoy an opportunity to witness the ascending p.

172:5.12 Judas was the most adversely affected by this p.

processionals

94:10.2 elaborate ritual embracing bells, chants, incense, p.,

processions

12:4.16 these alternate directions of successive space p. of

14:1.18 these alternate p. of stupendous gravity-balancing

15:5.4 thrown off as rings but in right- and left-handed p..

42:5.14 That these p. of energy particles appear as wave

proclaimsee proclaim, I

20:6.5 Never does a Magisterial Son p., “Whosoever has

26:11.4 never cease to p.: “Be you understanding of your

48:6.7 On the mansion worlds they p. the great law of the

48:6.8 to p. “the love of God, which casts out all fear.”

52:7.10 the System Sovereign appears to p. the entrance of

55:8.7 to p. the Most Highs the unqualified rulers of the

55:10.1 the Ancients of Days p. the establishment of the

67:2.1 that Prince Caligastia was about to p. himself

69:9.4 the first to p. that the poor could have salvation on

92:5.12 Many men arose to p. truth in this, one of the

94:7.5 to p. to the people of India “the glad tidings of free

94:8.17 to p. that all human striving for attainment is

95:1.8 to p. the truth of the reality of the Universal Father,

95:3.5 the first to p. conscience as the mandate of God,

96:4.2 his former beliefs), which he wisely decided to p.

96:5.6 Moses feared to p. the mercy of Yahweh, preferring

97:1.6 dared to p.: “The Lord enriches and impoverishes;

97:5.3 he has sent me to p. liberty to the captives and the

97:6.2 intrepid preacher p. that Yahweh was God of all

97:7.12 this preacher never ceased to p. this God of love.

97:9.8 the Hebrews and then to p. him Saul’s successor.

97:9.22 But Jeremiah did not hesitate to p. its downfall.

98:3.7 did not hesitate to p. himself the supreme god.

100:7.2 Jesus was constrained to p. saving truth to his

122:2.3 he will p. the coming of the soul-healer of your

122:3.1 deliverance which your son shall p. to men with

123:5.11 to p. liberty to the captives, and to set the spiritual

125:5.8 in just one thing: to p. everlasting truth and thus

126:3.8 down on earth to p. salvation to needy mortals.

126:4.2 to p. liberty to the captives, and to set the spiritual

126:4.2 p. the year of God’s favor and the day of our God’s

128:4.6 of the gospel that he intended to p. to the world.

132:0.4 messengers were presently coming to Rome to p. the

135:3.4 impulse to go forth and p. to all men: “Repent!

136:9.3 Jesus would p. to an onlooking universe, “You shall

137:8.2 Let us make ready to p. the gospel of the kingdom.”

138:5.2 could not grasp the idea that Jesus had come to p.

138:6.3  P. the gospel of the kingdom and portray my

138:7.1 will you p. the kingdom at Capernaum, or are we

139:1.8 the first missionaries who were sent out to p. the

139:1.12 Andrew continued effectively to p. the glad tidings

139:5.11 at the foot of Philip’s cross encouraging him to p.

139:7.9 Matthew went forth to p. the gospel of the kingdom

139:11.10 he rallied his hopes and went forth to p. the gospel

140:3.2 I send you forth to p. liberty to the spiritual captives,

140:3.14 as you go forth to p. the glad tidings, put your trust

140:8.24 the gospel they were about to p. was really a fresh

140:10.1 You are to p. the baptism of fellowship with God.

140:10.7 God, and that is the good news you are going to p..”

141:0.2 we are to depart for Jerusalem to p. the kingdom,

142:2.1 this new kingdom, which you p. is so near at hand.

142:5.2 If we p. to you the truths of the spirit, the spirit

144:9.1 The hour has come to p. the kingdom openly and

148:2.1 benefited individuals ceased not to p. that Jesus

148:5.5 ‘He has sent me to p. liberty to the captives,

149:6.12 profess piety and p. that the Lord is with them.

150:4.2 Preach the gospel of the kingdom and p. the saving

150:4.2 the inner chamber, that you are to p. in due season

150:8.9 He has sent me to p. release to the captives and the

150:8.9 bruised and to p. the acceptable year of the Lord.”

151:3.14 because it enabled him to p. vital truths to those

152:2.5 apostles who favored this attempt to p. Jesus king

152:3.1 the project to seize the Master and p. him king

152:3.2 This kingdom of heaven which we p. is a spiritual

152:5.4 but rather sought to p. the Son of Man king after

153:0.2 permit the five thousand to p. him king of the Jews

153:1.1 attempt had been made by the populace to p. Jesus

153:2.3 put to death the teacher who dares to p. the word

154:0.1 when the people sought to p. Jesus king and how

155:5.14 life of love is the very spirit of the religion we p..”

156:1.7 ceased not to p. the fact of the little girl’s healing

156:5.19 and unfairness in all your efforts to p. the gospel.

157:5.2 directly p. to the twelve that he was a Son of God.

157:6.11 “We may not yet p. openly that the Son of Man is

157:6.13 never forsake you when you go to p. this gospel

159:3.10 We p. a message of good news which is infectious

162:1.1 implored him to go to Jerusalem to p. the gospel of

162:1.2 Though they had long urged him to p. his message

162:4.1 occasion for Jesus for the first time publicly to p. his

162:9.7 urge Jesus to go up to Jerusalem to p. the gospel of

163:0.1 chose the seventy teachers and sent them to p. the

163:1.4 city refuse to receive this gospel, still shall you p.

163:2.2 They have forsaken all to p. the kingdom.

163:4.4  3. P. a spiritual brotherhood of the sons of God, not

164:2.1 attended the feast of tabernacles that he might p.

165:5.2 you know that the Father whose kingdom you p.

167:5.3 concerning divorce, Jesus did p. a positive teaching

169:4.9 But he did p. himself as the revelation of the Father

172:0.2 decree of death, to p. himself king of the Jews,

172:5.4 throwing away a magnificent opportunity to p. the

174:2.2 and we know that you p. the ways of truth,

180:0.2 When you go out into the world to p. this gospel,

181:2.18 four corners of the earth, there to p. the good news

188:2.2 p. to the people that he has risen from the dead.

190:1.7 to p. the risen Savior of a world and a universe.

190:5.4 That he will bind up the brokenhearted, p. liberty

191:5.3 You are not merely to p. the joys of heaven but

191:6.2 And you are all to p. this gospel of love and truth

192:2.11 into the lands of the gentiles and p. this gospel.

192:2.12 henceforth you are also to p. the good news of

192:2.12 Fear no man when you p. the saving truths of the

192:4.3 we declare that he has risen from the tomb; we p.

193:0.4 that your mission among men is to p. the gospel

193:0.4 P. the whole truth of the good news, not just a part

193:2.2 My Father sent me to p. this salvation of sonship

194:0.1 a strong urge to go out and publicly p. the gospel of

195:0.1 in their efforts to p. the gospel of the kingdom.

195:5.13 When there is so much good truth to p., why should

proclaim, I

137:8.6 Jesus said: “I have come to p. the establishment of

137:8.14 I p. the new and better way, and those who are able

138:3.6 let me say that I have come to p. joy to the socially

141:5.1 I have come into the world to p. spiritual liberty to

145:2.4 But I have come among you to p. a greater truth,

147:6.4 then will I openly p. that the Son of Man is lord

148:7.2 I p. that it is lawful to do good to men on the

153:2.6 I have come to p. spiritual liberty, teach eternal

162:2.7 I p. the new and living way, the deliverance from

162:5.3 that my Father has spoken I also p. to the world.

162:7.4 If I, then, p. and live the truth shown me by the

164:5.3 But that you may be certain of what I p., let me

proclaimed

2:6.4 The later Hebrew prophets p. God to be a Father to

5:4.8 Jesus p. the good news of “knowing God, and

7:4.6 and the bestowal plan had been formulated and p.,

7:6.1 “When the Sons of God p. joy, and all of the

33:3.5 truthfully p. of the Son that “all power in heaven and

38:6.3 which p., “And let all the angels worship him.”

45:4.16 has latterly been p. vicegerent Planetary Prince of

47:10.6 p. a true member of the morontia corps of Nebadon

51:3.5 This seraphim, Solonia, p. the miscarriage of the

52:3.7 it can be truly p. that “God has made of one blood

53:4.1 Satan p. that worship could be accorded the forces

53:6.5 the traitorous Caligastia, who had p. his sphere a

53:9.1 accepted the mercy p. by the Panoptians and were

53:9.4 Machiventa Melchizedek has since been p. Prince

64:6.15 these tribes and p. the worship of the “One Truth.”

64:6.26 entirely forgot the “God of Gods” p. by Orvonon,

67:2.4 Daligastia formally p. Caligastia “God of Urantia

70:10.9 always p., “‘Vengeance is mine,’ says the Lord.”

74:2.6 to Michael and were p. rulers of Urantia by Van,

76:5.1 which the Melchizedeks so touchingly p. to them.

76:5.4 so the Edenic pair always p. that a Son of God

78:8.8 by Sargon, the priest of Kish, who p. himself king

79:1.9 And like the Andites of old, these warriors p. the

79:6.10 Long adherence to the worship of the One Truth p.

92:1.5 type of religious living, p. that “God is love.”

92:4.7 p. that faith was the act by which men earned God’s

92:5.5 even though losing sight of the truths which he p..

92:5.10 These missionaries p. faith as the price of favor with

93:5.4 a Phoenician teacher who p. the Salem doctrines

94:2.2 They p. that, of the two essential divine principles of

94:6.11 teachings of Mo Ti, who p. a brotherhood founded

94:7.7 When p. at its best, Gautama’s gospel of universal

94:12.3 It is p. that this new salvation is attained by faith in

95:4.1 and p. salvation through calling upon the solar deity.

95:5.11 the one God whom Ikhnaton had so zealously p.

96:4.6 Moses p. that Yahweh was the Lord God of Israel,

96:4.9 doctrines of the Isaiahs, who p. that magnificent

96:6.3 causing it to be p.: “As I was with Moses, so will I

97:1.4 Stability in dealing with Divinity was p..

97:1.5 this energetic teacher p.,“You are great, O Lord God

97:1.6 promises for the humble and less fortunate been p.,

97:1.7 Samuel p. a Yahweh who made all men but was

97:4.1 the times of Moses had such ringing truths been p.

97:4.2 He p. much about God that had been announced

97:4.4 Amos p. Yahweh the “God of all nations” and

97:4.5 Hosea p. a gospel of loving-kindness and mercy,

97:4.6 Always Hosea p. hope and forgiveness.

97:7.5 the high concept of God that Isaiah the second p.

97:7.5 small, man-made God that this spiritual leader p..

97:7.10 This daring teacher p. that man was closely related

97:8.3 Jeremiah had p. an era of inner righteousness—the

97:8.3 Ezekiel p. deliverance through the service of

97:9.7 Presently his compatriots p. David king of the new

104:1.11 The first Trinity of Christianity was p. at Antioch

114:1.1 Michael’s bestowal in the flesh, when he was p.,

119:8.1 Son of God, was p. the settled ruler of Nebadon.

121:1.2 p. the gospel of a Jewish Messiah in the Greek

121:5.14 Christianity pointed to a new life and p. a new ideal.

122:4.4 Hebrew prophets had p. the coming of a deliverer,

128:3.6 same person whom he later p. the world’s Savior,

130:2.5 after the Christian message had been p. in Caesarea

130:8.1 the Jesus whom he subsequently p. the world’s

135:5.6 refer to one who merely taught God’s will or p.

136:3.1 this Prince of Urantia, so soon to be p. supreme

137:2.6 and the prophets wrote and whom John has p..”

142:3.4 This concept of the Father in heaven was p. by

143:5.10 As Nalda entered the city,she p. to everyone she met

144:6.9 Jesus’ apostles p., “Believe and be baptized.”

145:4.1 come when the kingdom was to be p. in power,

145:5.7 the seaside have I p. the good news of the kingdom

146:0.1 in many other smaller towns they p. the gospel of the

147:0.2 that the “kingdom” which Jesus p. was spiritual

149:2.10 Jesus boldly p. man’s spiritual freedom and dared

153:2.4 rather p. new liberty for man’s fear-ridden soul.

155:1.2 My kingdom is founded on love, p. in mercy,

159:2.1 this gospel shall presently be p. in all the world?

163:4.2 1. The gospel must be p. to all the world, to gentile

165:3.3 out into the light and be p. from the housetops.

167:0.2 was a period when the gospel was p. with power,

169:3.1 And this is no new doctrine which he p. to you.

169:4.1 while they p. the establishment of the kingdom of

170:5.7 a substitute for the kingdom which Jesus had p..

170:5.8 will yet be p. to this Christian church, even as to all

170:5.19 return to the high spiritual concept of Jesus, who p.

174:5.3 I have freely p. the gospel of salvation to the people;

176:1.1 all enemies and, eventually, be p. to all nations.”

176:2.5 when this gospel shall have been p. to all the world

190:5.4 Do you not recall how this Son of Man p. the

191:4.3 John p. the kingdom in advance; you have preached

194:3.2 new gospel of faith to be p. to struggling humanity.

194:3.8 religion which he lived and the gospel which he p..

194:4.5 They p. the facts of his life, death, and resurrection

195:1.1 this Roman citizen p. to these Greeks his version

196:1.4 religious motivation if such truths shall again be p. to

proclaiming

35:3.21 p. spiritual liberty and divine sonship even to the

53:9.8 effectively p. the great truth “that the way of the

95:0.1 Iran, and Arabia, everywhere p. the good news of

95:2.2 to perpetuate his dynasty by p. his tribal god

96:6.4 a solitary teacher would arise p. the Mosaic concept

97:5.1 some were p. threatenings of punishment against

97:7.6 Melchizedek beheld human teachers p. a real God

122:2.7 the message of Elizabeth to Mary p. that a son had

128:3.6 Stephen’s extraordinary boldness in p. his view of

128:4.6 to exalt the teacher in place of p. his teachings.

130:8.1 joined hands with Peter in p. Christianity in Rome

135:4.6 John thought out the method of p. the new age,

135:5.7 when John went forth p.: “Repent, for the kingdom

135:9.7 to preach repentance and to baptize with water, p.

136:3.1 the plans and determine upon the technique of p.

137:2.2 p. to his associates: “The Prophet Daniel declares

137:8.17 have I come p. faith, the gift of God, as the price of

138:5.4 he carefully outlined the plans for p. the kingdom

139:2.15 Peter went forth from Jerusalem p. the glad tidings

139:6.9 into Mesopotamia and India p. the glad tidings of

140:1.3 This kingdom, which you are soon to go forth p.,

141:6.2 denouncing Moses and the prophets and p. a new

141:6.4 go forth p.: This is the kingdom of heaven—God is

143:1.7 successors who shall go forth to all the world p.

145:2.17 as the pretext for p. that another miracle had been

145:3.15 were not a part of his plan of p. the kingdom.

146:4.6 to Gischala, spending two days p. the gospel,

147:3.4 they went about p. that they had also been cured of

150:4.3 Be not ashamed of my teaching; go forth p. peace

150:5.4 all went on in the days that followed p. the gospel

152:5.6 last year of p. the higher and more spiritual phases of

155:5.13 the mission of p. a better way of salvation to men

155:5.13 uncertain and troublous future of p. the new truths

157:5.3 Jesus had been p. that he was the “Son of Man,”

163:1.3 Remember, as you go forth p. peace on earth

164:3.16 his way of p. an open break with the Pharisees.

165:6.3 Nevertheless, go into all the world p. this gospel to

166:1.5 p. the righteousness of God and revealing the

168:3.2 a resolution calling for Jesus’ immediate death, p.

170:5.19 and greater John the Baptist is due to arise p.

175:1.1 going up and down in the land p. the Father’s love

175:1.22 appeared John p. the coming of the Son of Man,

178:1.11 be permitted to take the place of p. the gospel.

181:2.11 shaken off your depression and have gone forth p.

181:2.12 p. this good news: That faith-quickened mortals

183:4.2 should go forth into the world p. the good news

190:0.5 prominent part which Mary Magdalene took in p.

190:3.1 Go to all the world p. this gospel and confirming

190:4.1 Go you, therefore, to all the world, p. this gospel

191:4.4 “Go, then, into all the world p. this gospel of the

191:4.6 believers at Philadelphia went forth p. that Jesus had

191:5.3 to meet the new experiences of p. the good news

192:2.11 one law to obey—the command to go forth p. the

193:6.4 regarding preaching about Jesus in the place of p.

194:4.13 went forth to the ends of the empire p. Jesus.

195:3.10 went on to follow Nathaniel in p. Christ in India.

196:0.2 p. that every mortal creature is a child of this Father

proclaims

5:1.11 man’s destiny assured when Adjuster fusion p. to

51:5.2 the staff of the Planetary Prince p. that the children

55:1.1 bestowal Son of Paradise p. the long-time Prince

97:7.11 concept of a national God while in glory Isaiah p.

141:2.1 he fills all things and p. his laws to universes upon

194:3.7 personality and p. the sacredness of that person.

proclamation

33:3.6 issued and went forth the final “P. of Equality.”

34:1.1 there goes forth the p. of the Michael Son that life

48:6.7 These seraphic evangels are dedicated to the p. of

53:2.4 the open p. of the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty.

54:5.11 Minister issued as her third independent p. a mandate

66:6.2 began the p. of the new gospel of individual initiative

67:2.4 With this p. before them, the issues were clearly

73:2.2 that they devote themselves to the p. of their advent

74:1.3 When the p. was issued calling for volunteers for the

74:2.8 Then was heard the archangels’ p., and the voice

75:1.3 wholly unprepared for the p. of the brotherhood of

93:2.1 And the p. of his mission was embodied in the simple

94:8.18 The great truth of Siddhartha’s teaching was his p.

94:12.6 the great teacher in India once listened to his p. of

94:12.7 All Urantia is waiting for the p. of the ennobling

96:4.0 4. THE PROCLAMATION OF YAHWEH

114:1.1 Such a p. in surety and in principle forever settled

119:2.7 There soon followed the third Uversa p. of the

119:2.7 The first p. was made at the time of his arrival in

119:3.4 the superuniverse broadcasts carried the fourth p.

119:8.1 From Uversa came the eighth p. of Michael’s

135:4.4 John was ripe for the p. of the message of the

135:9.2 John took on new and certain notes of p. concerning

135:10.2 John’s preaching changed into a p. of mercy for

136:9.1 to the choice of methods to be employed in the p.

136:9.8 He would return to Galilee and quietly begin the p.

137:5.4 we will begin the p. of the good tidings of the

137:7.13 Jesus laid emphasis on the p. of the “good tidings of

138:1.1 Jesus’ reason for beginning the p. of the kingdom,

138:7.1 you are to represent me in the world and in the p.

138:9.1 the renewal of the p. of the gospel of the kingdom.

140:0.3 sacred work of representing their Master in the p. of

140:1.5 You are not to go hence in the p. of the kingdom,

141:7.1 the place where John first made p. of the kingdom.

143:1.1 the apostles encountered new difficulties in the p.

144:1.7 Galilee would mark the beginning of the final p. of

145:3.9 and not inconsistent with my dedication to the p. of

145:5.6 and my message the p. of the kingdom of heaven?

147:3.2 the healing of the sick for the p. of the gospel of

150:1.3 was the emancipation p. which set free all women

154:1.3 From now on there was a more open p. of the

155:5.12 will so shortly begin the bold p. of a new religion—

156:6.10 associates prepare to begin the p. of a new religion,

165:5.3 When you devote yourselves to the p. of the

166:1.3 inquire of me concerning the p. of the new gospel of

169:4.6 John’s p. of a coming kingdom made it necessary to

174:4.1 effectively to prevent his having any time for the p.

175:1.1 but all of this p. of truth and healing of disease has

178:3.3 perish in Jerusalem’s destruction and delay the p.

181:2.7 gospel, and that you will do valiant work in its p.,

181:2.13 Andrew will no longer direct you in the p. of the

181:2.27 and that you will dedicate your life to the public p.

191:4.3 who are dedicated to the p. of the good news,

192:4.7 with man—into the p. of the resurrection of Jesus.

193:5.2 you shall begin the new p. of the gospel, first in

193:6.5 the early p. of the gospel in Jerusalem: Peter, James,

194:0.2 proposed they go to the temple and begin the p. of

194:1.2 No wonder they were led on into the further p. of

194:4.4 shifted to the p. of the risen Christ: “Jesus of

195:0.2 Peter’s and Paul’s p. of the resurrection of Christ

196:0.10 a revelation of courage, the p. of discovery,

proclamations

119:2.3 Michael initiated the second of the extraordinary p.

131:1.3 God knows all—our secrets and our p.;

135:5.8 was intrigued by the p. of this sincere, enthusiastic,

proclivities

69:1.5 growing out of vanity p. and pride emotions;

69:9.2 communism ran counter to four strong human p.:

81:3.8 it also greatly stimulated their p. toward adventure

152:5.6 the miracle-seeking and king-craving p. of Jesus’

proclivity

42:7.10 to the unexplained “huddling” p. of ultimatons.

90:2.4 Modern survivals of this p. for casting lots are

93:4.14 never did succeed in fully eradicating this p. to

procrastination

48:5.8 of such animal vestigial traits as p., equivocation,

procreate

5:5.14 The ability of mortal parents to p. is not predicated

46:7.6 Spornagia are bisexual and p. as they are required to

51:1.7 mingle with the creatures of time, could even p. with

64:1.8 by the folly of allowing the superior freely to p. with

66:4.5 for the corporeal staff of a Planetary Prince to p.

procreated

0:2.4 the evolutionary experience of created and p. beings.

51:1.5 unconditioned immortality to their p. sons and

51:1.8 the offspring of a Material Son and Daughter p.

55:3.15 staff of the Planetary Prince who were p. on worlds

procreating

77:1.2 sex creatures capable of p. material offspring

77:2.2 for the purpose of participating in the plan of p.

83:8.5 in the bonds of marriage and for the purpose of p.

84:7.4 parental experience is essential, the idea of p. cosmic

procreation

25:1.2 Creator Son-Creative Spirit liaison down to sex p.

49:3.4 reproduction, differs, and even the methods of p. are

49:5.32 and that is through creature p. and natural birth;

74:7.22 mankind presumed that all p. resided in the “loins of

77:8.3 not sleep, neither do midwayers possess powers of p.

84:7.4 idea of the privilege of p.—giving sons to the Father.

84:7.5 2. The new role of science—p. is becoming more

84:7.7 instinct is insufficiently strong to insure the p. of

84:7.26 knowledge of the obligation implied in parental p.,

procreative

51:5.6 Following this p. outpouring of imported ability and

55:7.3 were deprived of p. powers almost 37,000 years

procreators

84:7.30 true family—a good family—reveals to the parental p.

115:1.4 existent volition of ancestral beings, Creators or p..

ProculaPilates wife

185:1.7 Claudia P., Pilate’s wife, had heard much of Jesus

procurator

130:2.1 of Palestine and the residence of the Roman p..

185:0.1 Jesus was brought before Pilate, the Roman p. who

185:1.1 would hardly have suffered him to remain as p. of

185:1.2 vacillation, or lack of moral courage, of the p. was

185:1.6 and he was not reappointed as p. of Judea.

185:3.2 Jesus smiled on the p. and said: “Pilate, do you ask

procure

148:9.2 to p. ladders by which they ascended to the roof

179:4.6 thought he had gone to p. something additional for

procured

128:4.4 honor which their combined wealth might have p..

prodigal

3:4.4 this p. distribution of himself as these ministering

54:4.2 Jesus’ story of the p. son well illustrates how a father

169:1.1 and then added his favorite parable of the p. son.

169:1.15 of the lost son, the reception of the returning p.,

169:1.16 Jesus told and retold this story of the p. son.

prodigious

25:1.3 The number of servitals is p., and more are being

41:9.3 suns lose matter at a p. rate during their earlier

57:6.8 pour in upon planets and their satellites at a p. rate.

prodigy

38:2.3 truly regard a seraphim as a mathematical p..

produceverb; see produce, not

15:5.5 these explosive eruptions p. a series of varying-sized

16:0.1 Had it been possible to p. a larger number of

16:4.5 associate material and spiritual energies as to p. a

16:6.10 p. a strong character consisting in the correlation

29:1.1 when Master Spirits create collectively, they p. these

36:6.1 never will chemists be able to p. living organisms.

36:6.2 The creature may p. the forms of life, but only a

39:0.1 Inf. Spirit intends to p. uniformly perfect seraphim,

41:0.3 the intelligent efforts of the power directors as to p.

41:1.1 to p. that vast complex of communication lines,

41:1.2 These power centers, in association, function to p.

41:3.9 These gravity variations p. regular and recurrent

41:9.5 contraction cycles, those disturbances which p. the

42:7.10 —also operate to p. variable electronic behavior.

42:12.9 finality attainer is always competent to p. a suitable

44:1.7 of morontia and spirit beings p. majestic melodies.

48:0.1 When the Creators desire to p. perfect beings, they

48:7.10 8. Effort does not always p. joy, but there is no

49:5.11 the Life Carriers attempt to p. beneficial variations

54:0.1 perfection and imperfection p. potential evil;

55:6.3 the lower groups are permitted to p. only one half

60:3.21 This second attempt to p animals that could navigate

60:3.21 as did the abortive attempt to p. mammals during

61:2.3 nor was the land elevated sufficiently to p. glaciers.

62:3.12 pair destined to p. the modern types of monkey,

64:4.11 though the attempt to p. a new and modified type of

64:5.2 began suddenly to p. a family of unusually intelligent

65:4.11 It was our intention to p. an early manifestation of

68:5.8 Woman must still toil to p. the vegetable necessities

71:2.8 Evolution does not at once p. superlative perfection

71:3.7 Leisure must p. as well as consume.

75:2.1 of the results of rebellion to p. effective immunity

77:1.2 p. marked changes in the spiritual economy of the

77:1.3 staff was granted permission to p. a similar being.

78:8.12 spread to Asia, Africa, and Europe, there to p. the

79:3.5 India bid fair to p. the leading cultural, religious,

79:4.4 Aryan and Dravidian eventually mingled to p. a high

79:4.7 so it was that India failed to p. the high civilization

79:6.2 the cultures of India and China blended to p. the

82:1.10 overindulged, can p. so much harm and sorrow as

108:1.6 combined, so as to p. strength of human character

110:2.4 unceasingly seeking to p. morontia duplicates of

110:6.4 overspiritual development tends to p. a fanatical

111:4.9 How can a creative imagination p. worthy children

114:7.14 to p. a feeling of cosmic desertion or planetary

118:4.2 first causes p. original effects which are free from

136:6.1 and p. suitable bodily nourishment ready at hand?

136:6.7 p. a thousand clusters, and each cluster will p. a

136:6.7 a thousand grapes, and each grape will p. a gallon

140:3.19 evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree p. good fruit.

140:8.20 Jesus did not want simply to p. a religious man,

144:7.2 why he refused to p. outward signs of his divine

147:7.2 lest, when it is wet, it shrink and p. a worse rent.

150:4.3 such division can p. only sorrow and sadness.

154:2.5 conspire to p. those activities of mind, soul, and

160:2.10 many marriages utterly fail to p. these moral and

173:1.6 all of this combined to p. one of those strange

177:2.4 His early home life was not such as would p. a

184:4.2 John’s resentment would be so aroused as to p. such

195:2.6 A people that could p. Cicero and Vergil were ripe

produce, not

19:5.6 contact with the natives does not p. such reaction.

29:3.9 They do not p. this phenomenon, but they are

57:5.14 collisions may not always p. retrograde motion,

79:4.7 so it was that India failed to p. the high civilization

83:8.7 stimulating and helpful providing it does not p. an

94:8.19 gospel did not p. a religion of unselfish social service

103:1.4 Theology does not p. religion; it is religion that

118:5.1 infinite God cannot p. evil that is inherently good.

144:7.2 why he refused to p. outward signs of his divine

155:6.14 you cannot consciously p. such valid proof, albeit

160:2.10 many marriages utterly fail to p. these moral and

177:2.4 His early home life was not such as would p. a

producenoun

126:5.1 In season they enjoyed the p. of their garden, but

producedsee produced by

0:3.21 divorcement from unqualified infinity p. the first

6:5.4 But when these co-ordinate Sons have been p.,

7:1.7 The Lucifer rebellion p many changes in your system

20:2.1 Son of God, a Paradise Magisterial Son, is p..

25:3.7 And while they have p. universes which abound in

26:2.7 While the Circuit Spirits p. comparatively few of

27:1.4 very primary supernaphim who p. the final sleep on

31:6.1 On many planets the midway creatures are p. in

37:3.1 They are the highest type of high spirit being p. in

42:4.12 weighs slightly more than that p. through uranium

42:12.13 there always tends to be p. a material or physical

44:2.10 one million actors p. a succession of one thousand

57:3.3 these protruding arms eventually p. their knotted

60:1.12 again p. extensive coast lines of shallow waters.

61:5.2 These conditions eventually p. an almost constant

61:6.2 the progressing Primates suddenly p. two primitive

61:7.10 the North American system of Great Lakes was p..

62:4.7 the mid-mammals in turn p. the superior Primates,

64:7.10 p. that marked improvement in the Neanderthal

66:5.26 A blend of the blue man with the Andon stock p. an

68:3.1 Primitive desires p. the original society, but ghost

68:6.11 no more should be p. than are required to administer

70:8.10 8. Religious—the early cult clubs p. their own classes

71:0.2 it p. a creature of fact—the state—together with the

71:0.2 the state is not of divine genesis; it was not even p.

72:4.1 a great age of invention and mechanization—are p.

76:3.8 They p. the third alphabet and otherwise laid the

76:3.8 they p. a type of architecture that was not excelled in

77:6.4 Each of the eight couples p. 248 midwayers,

79:1.3 but it p. a new development in Andite civilization.

79:3.1 even this small amount of the blood of Adam p.

79:3.1 This composite stock immediately p. the most

79:7.3 amalgamation with them p. a more versatile stock.

80:0.1 Andite invaders, p. one of the most potent stocks for

80:1.7 p. a dozen or more virile and progressive groups of

80:3.4 only practicing polygamy when war p. a shortage of

80:3.9 cultural advances, p. certain biologic retrogressions

80:4.3 p. the able, aggressive Andites who made military

80:5.7 resulting in the northern white races, p. a lapse of

81:0.2 p. an advance in civilization which, since the days of

83:8.3 human misconception of these relationships has p.

84:7.17 6. Ghost fear p. a dread of being alone.

85:4.2 The Bedouins believed that a nature spirit p. the

87:2.6 This eventually p a multiplication of symbolic speech

90:4.3 when the evolution of shamancraft p. priests and

93:9.2 The loss of Melchizedek p. a sadness in the heart of

94:6.11 the very Chinese spirit of investigation that had p.

98:1.1 This adulteration p. a reversion to a crude animism

116:4.5 when the Master Spirits collectively p. the Seven

137:4.10 Mary did not know how the wine would be p., but

139:4.9 such a profound impression on John that it p marked

140:4.8 co-ordinated, and thus is p. a unified personality.

195:10.2 In Jesus the universe p. a mortal man in whom the

produced by

11:8.6 This modification of the force-charge of space is p.

15:3.7 the illusions and relative distortions p. by multiple

15:3.15 in part p. by the intelligent and purposeful action of

21:5.6 that which will subsequently be p. by those who

28:3.1 secoraphic hosts are p. by the Reflective Spirits

31:9.13 All beings p. by the union of the children of time and

34:7.7 live on spiritual planes far above the conflicts p. by

41:10.2 of those which were p. by gravity-tidal technique.

44:1.5 3. Energy impingements—melody p. by the skillful

46:1.6 so-called northern lights, although these are p. by

57:8.13 not all of the older limestone was p. by marine-life

58:2.9 ionization of the upper atmosphere, which is p. by

64:6.22 from the turmoil p. by the Caligastia betrayal,

65:5.2 to make it practically immune to all diseases p. by

66:4.6 material creature would be p. by their sexual union.

66:5.11 improved salt p. by the council on science and art.

68:6.7 high social pressure of keen competition p. by dense

76:4.2 the mixed races p. by the union of evolutionary man

81:2.14 Regardless of the transient trouble p. by the prolific

85:3.4 The ancients once believed that all winds were p.

86:3.3 some civilized races regard disease as having been p.

105:0.1 limitless ellipse which is p. by one absolute cause,

117:5.7 the arena p. by encircuitment within this ministry.

118:4.3 causations of the Deity Absolute which are p. by

118:8.3 divine stability p. by augmented insight and cosmic

118:9.2 Mechanisms p. by higher minds function to liberate

135:3.3 able completely to rise above the confusion p. by

148:5.3 evil, but much of it has been p. by sin and iniquity.

154:6.11 The commotion p. by these men frightened the

166:4.7 or otherwise p. by the spiritual forces of the realm.

producer

84:3.7 up to modern times the female has been a real p..

160:4.11 As a pleasure seeker you should aim to be a p.

produces

12:4.4 2. If the Conjoint Actor p. the motions of space,

21:1.1 the powerful idea whose union p. this new creator

41:9.4 gravity condensation p. ever-heightening internal

41:10.2 gravity always p. the solar system type of creation;

42:5.8 an electric current; the current p. a magnetic field.

42:5.8 resultant electromagnetic commotion p. the X ray;

42:5.15 excitation of the content of space p. a wavelike

51:1.2 The Creator Son p. only one pair of these beings in

58:2.8 outer atmosphere, where their ionizing influence p.

66:6.2 Slavery to tradition p. stability and co-operation by

70:8.11 races within a territorial unit usually p. color castes.

100:1.1 While religion p. growth of meanings, evil always

100:6.8 and all this enhanced social outlook p. an enlarged

101:3.6 2. P. a sublime trust in the goodness of God even in

103:1.4 religion; it is religion that p. theologic philosophy.

177:2.4 Such a childhood training p. a type of loyalty

producing

6:5.4 in the divine act of p. additional Sons possessing

29:4.32 to the point of p. some of the primitive units of

32:3.10 the exclusive method of p. one of the two basic types

34:2.4 Spirit is coresponsible with the Creator Son in p. the

36:3.8 have once succeeded in p. a being with will,

42:4.14 while a crest and a trough may combine, thus p.

70:2.9 culturally bankrupt—incapable of p. dividends of

73:6.4 antidotal to the age-p. elements of animal existence

76:4.7 akin to the living disease-p. microscopic organisms

77:6.2 each couple was capable of p. a secondary midwayer

81:3.2 was instrumental in p. those early and semipeaceful

81:6.12 the necessity for p. large numbers of mortals so as to

84:5.8 a woman’s value consisted in her food-p. ability,

90:3.4 so feared the malevolent action of disease-p. ghosts

90:4.5 to be of value in getting rid of a disease-p. spirit.

95:7.4 this desert land was capable of p. a faith which,

116:6.4 responsiveness of mass to the order-p. presence of

118:4.7 a cosmos impregnated by the capacity-p. presence of

productsee by-product

12:6.1 is the p. of balanced energies, co-operative minds,

42:2.12 This secondary or gravity energy is the p. of the

60:3.3 gold-bearing quartz strata being the p. of lava flows

67:3.6 of loyalty to the universe government was the p. of

70:5.1 and civil government is a p. of progressive evolution

71:2.1 Democracy, while an ideal, is a p. of civilization, not

77:9.8 the civilization of Urantia is the joint p of the mortals

77:9.9 The midway culture, being the p. of an immortal

80:8.4 The best pottery is the p. of the earlier settlements.

82:4.4 Modern sex jealousy is not innate; it is a p. of the

92:0.1 religion of natural origin was, in itself, the p. of

92:3.8 If man were not the ascendant p. of evolution, then

96:7.5 the Book of Job was the p. of more than a score of

101:1.1 Religion is not the p. of reason, but viewed from

101:1.5 While religion is not the p. of the rationalistic

102:2.2 Religious force is not the p. of the individual’s

102:3.13 and the p. of enlightened reason, religious insight,

106:2.4 by investing the power p. of time and space with

109:1.5 the final p. of this union of divinity and humanity

110:4.2 You are quite incapable of distinguishing the p. of

118:9.3 the body, is the p. of supermortal creative design;

118:10.7 But what man calls providence is all too often the p.

132:5.22 if your riches are the p. of unjust dealings with your

136:8.7 He was the p. of the hereditary and environmental

151:3.14 all natural phenomena as the p. of the direct act of

177:2.2 You are the p. of a home where the parents bear

195:1.6 the united p. of the centuries of the thought of

195:10.12 It is the p. of the combined moral genius of the God-

production

5:5.14 the p. of his immortal soul of survival qualities if

9:8.4 from time to time, in the p. of the Creative Spirits.

12:4.6 the force organizers are responsible for the p. of the

14:5.6 each planet is a matchless, superb, and perfect p..

15:5.8 result in the p. of two adjacent but unequal suns,

17:4.1 the seven Reflective Spirits of Uversa was the p. of

21:6.2 restricted in the p. of new types of creature beings,

22:7.2 are many times successful in the p. of a new being,

22:7.11 which results in the p. of three orders of creature-

25:1.4 and in the p. of Havona Servitals the law of spirit

29:0.10 then they collaborated with their parents in the p. of

34:2.5 collaborating with the Son in the p. of the Bright

35:0.7 in the p. of the versatile order of Life Carriers.

38:9.4 twenty-four diverse techniques involved in the p. of

42:5.5 extraordinarily high or low temperatures for their p..

44:1.2 The celestial musicians are occupied with the p. of

44:6.7 They are devoted to the p of multitudinous reactions

46:1.3 heat required for the p. of the equable temperature

49:1.6 Time and the p. of large numbers of a species are not

51:1.1 Mother Spirit does not participate in the p. of these

57:4.4 physical contraction and increased heat p. continued

59:5.14 contributed to the p. of extensive coal deposits,

62:0.1 little or nothing to the p. of the human species.

65:0.2 There are, then, three distinct levels of life p. and

65:0.3 1. The physical-energy domain—mind-capacity p..

65:2.16 the purpose of fostering the p. of a hardy type of

65:4.10 resulted in the p. of many apparently useless forms

66:4.10 corporeal staff undertook the p. of similar beings,

77:1.5 year intervened between the p. of each midwayer,

107:1.5 have aught to do with the p. of Father fragments.

116:6.5 result of such evolutionary development is the p.

117:3.8 Father collaborates with the Eternal Son in the p.

119:0.6 err and flounder in the selfish mire of their own p..

121:8.5 intent to deceive in accrediting the p. to Matthew.

166:4.1 spiritual beings are concerned in the p. of strange

productions

42:5.9 chemical rays of sunlight and various mechanical p..

44:4.11 and almost infinitely transcends, your poetic p..

productive

17:3.1 was p. of a type of being in nature resembling the

27:7.6 and p. of the supreme joy of divine satisfaction

28:6.17 Service—purposeful service, not slavery—is p. of the

77:6.6 still p. of much mischief up to the days of Christ

81:6.33 and fraternal regulation will be p. of longer-lived

89:4.1 was contemplated which was not p. of pain.

116:4.1 the actualization of the Supreme is p. of these very

117:4.9 eternalizing of a human personality is directly p. of

194:4.7 disposed of their capital goods and other p. assets.

productssee by-products

15:4.6 have been organized from the p. of a single nebula.

45:2.3 and the p. of rebellion removed from Satania.

52:7.5 Degeneracy and the antisocial end p. of the long

57:7.6 the combustion p. of the heavy meteoric showers

76:4.4 descendants of Adam began to partake of dairy p.,

79:5.9 civilizations were evolutionary p. of the Sangiks,

81:2.20 inferior to the earlier p. of the purer Andite peoples.

92:5.1 the teachings of revelation and the p. of evolution,

100:1.3 Growth is not truly indicated by mere p. but rather

116:7.1 circulatory distribution of the assimilable energy p.

118:9.5 Mechanisms are the p. of mind, creative mind acting

123:6.5 Jesus made arrangements to exchange dairy p. for

profanation

125:1.2 This p. of the temple fully aroused all his youthful

173:1.5 He was not alone in resenting this p. of the temple;

profane

97:8.0 8. SACRED AND PROFANE HISTORY

97:8.1 transactions of the rest of the world as p. history

97:9.8 The difference between sacred and p. history is

97:9.29 little more than the chronicle of ordinary p. history.

125:1.4 even the coarse laughter and p. jesting which he

173:1.8 to sing grateful hymns of appreciation that the p.

173:1.9 their approval of his overthrow of the p. profiteers.

profaned

173:1.3 only way in which the courts of the temple were p.

profanity

90:5.3 The habit of swearing, p., represents a prostitution

profess

149:6.12 At the same time they p. piety and proclaim that

155:4.2 belief when we all p. to serve the same God?”

159:2.1 that those who p. to do great works in my name

160:5.8 but I am mightily moved to p. my belief in his

161:2.4 No mere man would sanely p. to forgive sin;

165:2.3 you p. to be teachers in Israel; therefore does your

169:2.5 I say to you who p. to be acquiring treasure in

175:1.11 I know you will openly p. your allegiance to the

175:1.11 since they p. to talk with God and then presume to

175:2.1 it should not cause those who p. to be followers of

178:1.16 spiritual disloyalty to the very truths which they p.

professedverb

53:2.4 but p. wholehearted loyalty to the Supreme Rulers.

90:2.5 temperamental shamanesses who p. to be able to

92:2.5 p. to have received direct revelations from Gabriel

121:2.9 though Herod p. loyalty to the Hebrew ceremonial

121:4.3 While the Stoics p. to be the “offspring of God,”

155:1.3 You who have p. entrance into the kingdom are too

161:2.4 one who is only human ever p. to live such a life.

165:2.12 about half of these Jewish teachers p. belief in Jesus,

174:4.4 p. faith in the gospel, and was baptized by Josiah,

professedadjective

101:9.1 No p. revelation of religion could be regarded as

114:6.7 controversial divisions of p. religionists.

168:0.12 mourning for Lazarus by some of these p. friends

175:2.1 intolerant, unworthy, and bigoted p. followers of

175:2.2 as they behold the p. followers of Jesus indulge

175:2.3 which so many p. Christians have maintained

176:3.7 successive generations of the p. followers of Jesus

183:1.1 the unfeeling attitude of the p. religious leaders,

193:2.2 If p. believers bear not these fruits of the divine

195:8.3 majority of p. Christians of Western civilization are

195:10.5 so few genuine second-milers—so few p. followers of

195:10.16 numerous families of his present-day p. followers.

196:1.2 Do p. Christians fear the exposure of a self-

196:3.17 a result of the irreligious conduct of p. religionists,

professes

3:6.4 The mechanistic philosopher p. to reject the idea of

146:3.2 honesty about those things which one p. to believe

161:2.4 He even p. to forgive sins and does heal diseases.

161:2.4 Jesus is either what he p. to be, or else he is the

161:2.9 Jesus has definitely claimed divinity; he p. to be in

professing

144:8.5 thereby publicly p. entrance into the kingdom.

profession

72:11.2 correlated with the mastery of some trade or p..

84:4.6 this practice gave origin to the p. of midwifery.

90:1.4 As the p. developed, a novice was required to serve

90:2.1 In the early development of their p. the shamans

94:8.1 To become a Buddhist, one merely made public p.

97:7.3 they made no p. to be writing a sacred book.

professional

69:3.5 The medicine men were the pioneer p. class.

70:8.9 Workers divided into three groups: the p. classes,

72:2.5 1. The upper house is elected by industrial, p.,

72:8.6 4. P. training schools.

72:9.2 with their economic function—industrial, p., trade

72:9.6 vote as members of industrial, social, or p. groups,

72:9.7 suffrage is exercised by economic, p., intellectual,

72:11.2 associated industrial, scientific, or p. schooling.

72:11.2 In this way the creation of a p. military class is

72:11.2 securing the first half of a technical or p. training.

81:6.31 the steady increase of industrial and p. specialism

82:4.5 automatically gave origin to p. prostitute classes;

83:2.1 occupied by the marriage broker or p. matchmaker.

87:2.5 The fact that p. mourners were hired for funeral

90:1.3 Many female shamans were also p. dancers.

90:1.4 The shamans developed a p. mode of dress and

140:8.12 imposed on by social parasites or p. alms-seekers.

171:7.9 There was so little of the p., the well-planned, or the

professions

72:2.6 political groups not included in industry or the p..

72:8.2 trusts that are discharged by the various learned p.

72:8.6 the technical training for the various learned p.,

92:3.9 The learned p. and science itself emerged from the

100:5.3 It should be made clear that p. of loyalty to the

111:4.4 when three quarters of its youth enter materialistic p.

166:1.4 as on your outer pretenses and your pious p.?

professor

130:4.1 after the p. had departed, the teacher and his pupil

professors

130:3.7 Learned p. here gave daily lectures, and in those

130:3.7 “Teacher Joshua, you know more than these p.;

130:4.1 Jesus had a visit with one of the government p. at

proffer

33:5.4 The Faithfuls of Days never p. advice or offer

43:4.2 but never does he p. advice unless it is asked for.

44:8.1 from the headquarters of the system to p. help to the

53:8.6 mercy to Daligastia, but they spurned his tender p..

53:9.1 None of the leaders accepted this merciful p..

55:4.16 these advisers never p. counsel unless it is asked for.

121:5.6 intelligent and a profound p. of salvation for all,

127:6.1 the personal p. of another good woman’s devotion.

130:6.1 it affords me real pleasure to p. my services.”

137:1.3 Jesus had accepted his p. of service and suggested

175:1.22 even now I p. the loving hand of eternal fellowship

proffered

35:10.4 rebellion who choose to accept the p. rehabilitation

45:1.11 his fallen associates who rejected the salvation p. by

53:2.5 his subordinates ever accepted the p. mercy.

128:4.2 sought to prevail upon Jesus to accept the p. honor

136:3.6 sending greetings to Immanuel, p. his assurance that,

168:0.3 he sent no word to them nor otherwise p. assistance.

proffering

175:4.1 Iscariot could not have heard the mercy-p. half of

proffers

132:4.4 More than a dozen such p. were made, and Jesus

166:3.4 citizenship, but you refused all such p. of mercy;

proficient

44:5.6 the transport seraphim are most p. in collaborating

47:7.2 to the end that you may be p. in both languages

74:3.8 anatomists of all Satania; and Eve was equally p..

profitnoun or adjective

2:5.3 does God sometimes “chasten us for our own p.,

69:3.11 class, charging a commission, p., for their services.

71:6.0 6. THE PROFIT MOTIVE

71:6.1 Present-day economics is doomed unless p. motives

71:6.1 self-serving p. motivation is incompatible with ideals

71:6.2 In economics, p. motivation is to service motivation

71:6.2 But the p. motive must not be suddenly destroyed

71:6.3 The p. motive of economic activities is altogether

71:6.3 p. motive is an indispensable factor throughout the

71:6.3 P. motivation must not be taken away from men until

72:5.10 Two hundred years ago the p. motive was wholly

107:3.7 there is nothing on Divinington of real p. to me,

132:5.5 3. Trade wealth—riches obtained as a fair p. in the

132:5.17 barter, they are entitled to a fair and legitimate p..

132:5.17 the world create many different sorts of p. wealth,

132:5.17 trader should not hesitate to take the same p.

142:2.4 What p. have you from successive generations of

153:5.4 the flesh and all that pertains thereto is of little p..

169:2.2 your business with an eye single to your present p.

173:1.4 conducted a regular banking business for p. in the

175:1.9 they secretly lay hold of widows’ houses and take p.

176:3.4 very soon had made a p. of another five talents.

176:3.4 require of you an accounting with reasonable p.,

profit-motivated

71:6.1 Present-day p. economics is doomed unless profit

71:7.3 the passing of the purely p. system of economics.

profitverb

7:3.1 they are able to p. by the intake of this ministry of

37:10.4 We especially p. from the ministry of the celestial

50:5.7 when a culture has learned how to p. and improve by

50:5.8 When mortals learn to think and begin to p. by

65:6.8 But mind can p. from experience, can learn from

99:3.7 that it is unable to p. from open religious criticism

140:8.17 “What shall it p. a man if he gain the whole world

158:7.5 What does it p. a man to gain the whole world and

165:4.9 “My son, what shall it p. you if you gain the whole

173:1.3 bankers p. from the exchange of all money

profitable

6:8.3 it is not always p. to attempt to segregate their

26:5.6 to assist in making the transfer both pleasant and p..

26:10.5 on this circle is wholly pleasurable and highly p.,

30:4.30 now they begin their long and p. contact with the

37:5.10 except to enjoy many pleasant and p. sojourns as the

43:8.3 ethics, the secret of pleasant and p. interrelationship

47:5.2 increasingly p. and are of ever-heightening interest

51:7.5 a well-managed sphere is indeed stimulating and p..

52:7.5 Life during this era is pleasant and p..

71:3.7 also entices them into p. and uplifting utilization of

71:4.9 7. P. utilization of leisure.

81:5.4 insurance which human beings have learned is p.;

81:6.7 to enjoy a well-earned and p. margin of leisure.

84:4.9 each month for welcome rest and p. meditation.

99:3.7 and thereby attain to p. levels of self-correction.

106:6.6 While it is hardly p. for the human mind to seek to

114:6.15 thus to promote the more p. utilization of leisure.

133:5.12 The sojourn in Athens was pleasant and p., but it

133:6.4 thinker, and Jesus had several p. sessions with him.

136:4.7 1. His own way—the way that might seem most p.

137:7.14 the most precious and p. of all their association with

138:2.10 had many interesting and p. experiences to relate.

151:2.8 This was a very p. session for the apostles and

155:3.2 apostles did learn much that was highly p. from their

157:6.4 in the p. reconciliation of much of this intellectual

157:7.1 had p. and heartening talks with all of his associates

163:2.11 he provided for the p. liquidation of their property,

169:1.7 finding nothing p. to do which was also pleasurable,

180:6.2 It is really p. for you that I go away.

profitably

81:6.33 common services can be acceptably and p. socialized

92:7.3 There is not a Urantia religion that could not p study

128:4.2 he p. employed Jesus at his home doing some

140:8.1 may most p. be put in this record by reorganizing

151:2.7 In your own hearts you may often p. engage in

profited

51:0.3 Urantia has p. immeasurably from the gift of Adam

64:6.10 orange men p. much from the schools of the Prince

68:0.3 The blue man most of all p. by these early social

75:8.1 mortal races have p. enormously from the limited

96:7.7 perverted that which was right, and it p. me not,’

130:8.2 perverted that which was right, and it p. me not,

133:4.1 a great number of persons who greatly p. by the

134:2.2 occasions of his personal ministry p. thereby, but

144:5.18 they p. much from all of these revelations in their

173:1.4 Both the temple treasury and the temple rulers p.

profiteering

173:1.5 resented this p. desecration of their national house of

173:1.8 the profane and p. merchandisers had been ejected

173:1.11 as his detestation of all forms of unfairness and p.

profiteers

173:1.9 in their approval of his overthrow of the profane p..

profits

12:7.11 The part p. or suffers in measure with the whole.

54:6.3 Each member of a family p. by the righteous conduct

72:5.3 Wages, p., and other economic problems are not

72:5.3 but they are controlled by the industrial legislatures.

72:6.6 all excess p. on their labor are turned over to this

72:7.10 In return the government takes one half the p.

123:4.4 they used the p. from the sale of doves as a special

173:1.1 An extensive business, in which enormous p. were

176:3.4 his servants set themselves at work to gain p. from

profoundsee profound affection

1:4.1 creatures is the most p. of all universe mysteries;

1:4.7 mysteries so subtle and so p. that only the faith-grasp

1:7.8 Ever bear in mind that these p. truths pertaining to

3:2.7 misunderstanding of God is due to the p. ignorance

4:1.7 to detect far-reaching and p. co-ordination in the

5:4.2 human experience, a lasting peace and a p. assurance

7:2.1 and personal activity of the Original Son is p.,

9:1.5 the knowledge of the Spirit is p. and complete.

10:1.1 the Father inaugurated a policy of p. self-distribution

12:6.7 such p. co-ordination signify the presence of the

22:9.6 lack that tremendous and p. personal experience

25:2.4 growth is so p. that in their postsuperuniverse

29:4.25 are able to exert a p. influence upon the energy

39:4.13 but there is p. satisfaction—consciousness of

47:3.5 recall the p. memory impressions of your first

54:6.10 explain these p. problems of universe adjustment.

55:2.5 “funerals” are occasions of p. satisfaction,

55:10.4 settling in light and life inaugurates p. readjustments

55:12.5 That event will be the most p. occurrence in the

60:3.11 p. repercussional changes along the Pacific shores

66:4.1 arrival of the Prince’s staff created a p. impression.

74:7.22 Eve worked by the side of her husband made a p.

84:3.5 and conservative than man, though slightly less p..

85:1.2 But the most p. influence was exerted by meteoric

85:2.2 Paul was not the first to draw p. spiritual lessons

89:6.8 for there once existed a world-wide and p. belief that

91:5.1 praying is the p. unification of human personality.

100:2.7 Jesus portrayed the p. surety of the God-knowing

100:5.10 psychic dissociation, p. aesthetic experiences,

101:1.7 revelation make such a p. impression upon man’s

101:3.7 3. Generates p. courage and confidence despite

101:9.3 True religion is that sublime and p. conviction within

102:2.4 And yet this p. and positive certitude does not lead

103:8.5 mightily challenged by the p. faith and unshakable

105:0.3 our concepts must be subjected to p. distortion in the

108:3.6 I come to express admiration and p. respect for

116:0.1 inequalities cease to be p. religious paradoxes.

116:7.6 there is built up a p. cosmic tension which can only

121:5.6 the intelligent and a p. proffer of salvation for all,

121:6.4 man who exerted such a p. influence on the ethical

124:3.10 and more given to peculiar seasons of p. meditation

126:3.13 His p. periods of meditation, his frequent journeys to

128:1.13 A p. suspense pervaded the universe of Nebadon

128:6.12 swing from the p. discussion of politics, philosophy,

129:4.4 of emotion that reach from superb joy to p. sorrow.

130:1.3 Gadiah became a p. believer in Jesus of Nazareth,

132:3.5 all such true faith is predicated on p. reflection,

136:2.1 The Jewish sense of racial solidarity was very p..

138:8.9 disciples learned that the Master had a p. respect and

138:8.9 Jesus would pause in the midst of a p. discourse

139:1.6 man of Andrew’s type be observed exerting a p.

139:4.9 such a p. impression on John that it produced

139:5.7 the midst of one of the Master’s most p. discourses

139:6.4 He alternated between seasons of p. philosophy and

141:5.2 this p. spiritual unity in the very face of the utmost

143:1.6 a higher and more p. form of human courage

143:1.7 the enlightened convictions of p. spiritual realities.

143:7.3 P. philosophy should be relieved by rhythmic poetry.

147:4.6 idealism embodied in the nobility of p. self-respect.

149:1.8 certain forms of p. faith were literally compelling in

149:6.2 recognition and reciprocation of the Father’s p.

152:3.1 spectacular supplying of physical needs was p.

157:2.2 by their p. loyalty to the forms of religion.

159:4.4 even if Jonah had never lived, still would the p. truth

160:1.7 when life problems excite our p. fears, we refuse

167:4.2 the most p. and stupendous outward working of

171:3.4 This hope, coupled with their more p. and mature

171:7.6 He inspired p. self-confidence and robust courage in

172:5.4 Sunday was a day of perplexity and p. confusion;

172:5.4 his p. feeling of fear as to what would happen

177:2.6 loyal devotion of true religion exert a p. reciprocal

179:5.2 they drank of this cup of blessing in p. reverence

191:1.5 made a p. impression upon his fellow apostles,

194:0.1 conscious of a new and p. sense of spiritual joy,

196:0.5 and a p. conviction which securely held him.

196:0.9 the heavenly Father imparted to his unique life a p.

196:0.11 Jesus had a p. confidence in the universe—just such

196:1.5 a living illustration of the one and a p. demonstration

196:3.18 This p. experience of the reality of the indwelling

profound affection

2:5.8 these lesser rulers of the universes a great and p..

21:0.2 No doubt the p. of the Deity parents for their divine

31:2.4 finaliters achieve a touching and p. for one another;

127:6.2 idealize Jesus and love him with a touching and p.

172:3.1 Jesus had feelings of p. for Bethany and its simple

profoundly

17:6.5 then occurs one of the most p. touching episodes

50:4.12 It was one of the most p. shocking episodes of this

53:2.4 Gabriel was so p. impressed with the certainty of

67:0.1 The superphysical history of the planet was p.

74:8.12 theological systems, such concepts p. influenced the

90:0.3 Religion achieves the p. simple realization of an

92:7.12 Nevertheless, man has been p. influenced, not only

101:1.4 Religion is, rather, a p. deep and actual experience

101:1.7 men are p. impressed with the conviction that they

107:1.6 reveal a supernal love and spiritual ministry that is p.

108:3.7 there exists a p. intelligent and efficient directive

123:6.8 but what that destiny would prove to be he was p.

124:6.14 Jesus was p. impressed by the temple and all the

125:2.9 with his youthful head in his hands, p. thinking.

125:2.11 Joseph was p. perplexed at the lad’s remarks and

128:7.10 Jesus was p. silent about the future.

137:1.1 Andrew was the most p. impressed with Jesus;

139:11.7 personal devotions, and Simon did p. love Jesus.

173:0.1 They were expectant, fearful, and p. affected by a

196:2.5 the New Testament, the authors not only most p.

profuse

58:7.11 gradually overrun by a p. and luxuriant growth of

profusion

2:1.7 In endless p. they descend from heights of glory to

6:7.1 continued to bestow himself in endless p. upon his

42:7.1 there whirl, in endless p. but in fluctuating circuits,

43:1.4 and their beauty is enhanced by the endless p. of life

72:1.4 states, and dictators came and went in endless p..

progenitor

10:3.5 with the Son, the eternal p. of the Infinite Spirit.

84:7.30 Family life is the p. of true morality, the ancestor of

96:2.3 he was not even the p. of all the Bedouin Semites

progenitors

29:3.1 perfect synchrony and liaison with their Paradise p.,

52:3.9 characteristics of their carnivorous evolutionary p..

75:3.8 physique and outstanding intellect of his remote p. of

77:3.7 for making atonement for the folly of their p.

77:6.2 just sixteen of the peculiar p. of the midwayers.

80:7.3 These p. of the Greeks were led westward by Sato,

122:1.1 tree from time to time by the female lines of his p..

122:1.2 had a more illustrious lineage of common p.

175:2.3 innocent children to suffer for the sins of their p.,

progeny

21:0.2 the affection of the Deity parents for their divine p. is

22:8.1 of creature-trinitized beings—the diverse p. of the

26:11.2 the finaliters and similar p. of the Paradise Citizens

29:1.1 the derivation of semimaterial p. from true spirit

36:4.2 The p. of a Melchizedek life carrier and a Material

37:9.9 Their p. function as the relatively permanent

38:9.4 the Adams and Eves, or from their immediate p..

41:0.3 was assembled out of the stellar and planetary p. of

45:6.5 the Adams and Eves in rearing and training their p..

51:1.5 Their p. are dependent for continuing life on

51:1.7 role of biologic upliftment usually falls to the p. of

51:4.8 amalgamation with the p. of the Adamic uplifters.

51:5.3 biologic betterment is a function of the Adamic p..

51:6.1 the Adams and Eves and their p. contribute to the

51:6.6 the amalgamation of their p. with the races of men,

52:3.5 The Adamic p never amalgamate with inferior strains

52:3.5 This race-improvement project is the task of their p..

55:3.15 2. The p. of the semimortal staff of the Planetary

55:3.16 3. The direct planetary p. of Adam and Eve.

56:6.1 their Paradise p. exhibit the characteristic unity of

62:1.1 living in Eurasia and northern Africa, whose p. have

63:4.2 distressing ordeal to Fonta and her immediate p..

69:9.3 man desires to bequeath his capital goods to his p..

73:1.6 with the Sangik races and had left behind an able p..

76:4.7 The body cells of the Material Sons and their p. are

77:2.4 that, if they engaged in sexual reproduction, their p.

78:0.1 the Adamic peoples held forth, sending out their p.

78:1.13 Adam and Eve left behind a limited but potent p.,

78:2.5 already they had poured forth millions of their p.

80:3.9 And it was the p. of these slaves that so greatly

83:5.3 being loosely tolerated as “uncles” of the joint p..

93:9.10 this mission so completely that very few of their p.

93:10.3 But the p. of Abraham through Isaac as intermarried

93:10.7 and Eve or their p. as representatives of Michael

96:1.1 and vegetable worlds; annual spirits, the lord of p.;

98:2.3 the rank and file of the p. of the slaves of former

132:5.20 owes something to both his ancestors and his p.;

133:0.2 already the p. of great numbers of inferior slaves

142:7.10 interested in the progressive welfare of his p..

program

7:4.4 the Father’s plan of evolutionary ascension, a p.

21:5.6 this vast p. of universe evolution goes on without

36:5.12 and effective p. of the ascending scale of existence;

43:2.5 The legislative p. of a constellation originates in the

43:9.4 mainly in conjunction with the constellation p.

47:3.6 new home and to familiarize yourself with the p.

48:5.5 most efficiently conduct the p. of the mansion world

51:4.8 difficulty of executing such a radical p. on Urantia

53:3.6 Lucifer protested against the agelong p. for

71:4.2 The progressive p. of an expanding civilization

72:4.3 This travel is a part of the adult-education p. and is

72:8.1 In addition to the basic compulsory education p.

73:7.3 counseled Adam not to initiate the p. of racial uplift

74:5.6 to withdraw his p. for immediate socialization;

75:3.2 The majority of his people joined him in this p.,

75:3.2 swung over almost bodily to the support of the p.

87:2.1 In religion the negative p. of ghost placation long

87:2.1 ghost placation long preceded the positive p. of spirit

95:6.2 result of a dream while in Ur, he settled upon a p.

97:9.16 Solomon’s lavish court and his elaborate building p.:

99:3.6 a part in the present-day p. of social reconstruction.

102:1.2 faith of religion argues from the spirit p. of eternity.

103:7.2 experience in the supernal p. of celestial evolution,

110:2.1 liberty to reject any part or all of the Adjusters’ p..

110:7.10 more faithfully carry out the p. of my arrangement,

114:2.6 detached from the regular p. of universe activities.

120:0.7 but he had embarked upon a p. of the revelation of

123:0.2 Mary, realizing that such a p. of undue sheltering

123:2.5 Jews had a systematic p. for rearing and educating

124:3.9 as Jewish practice would permit, into the later p. of

127:2.8 speech made by James, which, while not on the p.,

128:5.6 enjoyed this respite from the usual p. of problems to

134:0.2 satisfied with the p. of openly manifesting his true

136:4.1 Jesus began to plan his p. of public labors in behalf

136:4.2 the general plan of co-ordinating his p. with John’s

136:5.1 personalities in connection with the ensuing p. of his

136:6.2 The Master thereby chose a p. of living which was

136:6.6 he decided against such a magnificent p. of power

136:9.11 Jesus has formulated a p. for the establishment of the

138:6.1 The week was devoted to a p. of intense training.

139:1.4 Jesus’ policy of utilizing the p. of personal work as

139:8.8 first fearlessly to move out in execution of the p.

154:6.1 refused to agree to the p. of trying to dissuade him

158:7.8 when faced by an impending threat against the p. of

170:5.14 they had accomplished this p. of substitution,

180:2.4 your way but rather a p. of taking God’s way,

195:10.10 church would only dare to espouse the Master’s p.,

programs

37:5.8 They are encountered on the p. of various universe

48:3.11 reversion directors for embellishment of their p..

138:10.9 Simon managed the Wednesday p. and sought to

progressnoun or adjective; see progress, evolutionary;

progress, human; progress, in; progress, spiritual

4:1.2 recognize that the watchword of the universe is p.?

4:2.6 p. of a universe experiment in cosmic evolution.

5:1.4 favorable to social advancement and moral p.,

7:4.1 the successful prosecution of the divine plan of p.:

7:7.5 In the p. of the pilgrims of time through the circuits

9:1.3 Trinity has ordained the universal order of p.,

10:7.5 situations always work out for the welfare and p. of

10:7.6 In the p. of eternity the acts of the Trinity will be

12:7.11 As the p. of the whole, so the p. of the part.

14:4.15 1. Experiential p. outward from the first to the

14:4.16 2. P. inward from the seventh to the first circuit.

14:4.17 3. Intracircuit p.—progression within the worlds of

14:5.4 that the circles of p. in the human mind have been

15:13.3 to prepare the mortals of time for their further p.

16:3.18 sponsors the p. of the ascension candidates from

20:1.1 there to facilitate the p. in the Paradise climb of the

20:9.1 When the p. of events on an evolutionary world

21:0.5 engaged in deliberations having to do with the p. of

22:10.9 their untiring efforts to facilitate the inward p. of the

25:4.17 to the work of preventing delay, facilitating p.,

25:4.20 service, neither has any been placed upon their p..

26:3.2 There is no time limit set on the p. of creatures from

27:4.2 Proper conduct is essential to p. by way of

28:6.17 cycles of time alternate with the service cycles of p..

28:6.18 P. is made possible by inherent motion,

32:5.7 boundless opportunity, unlimited p., and endless life.

37:6.2 the other spheres of p. associated with Jerusem,

37:6.2 on the four hundred and ninety spheres of spirit p.

37:6.5 P. within a given realm is individual, but transition

39:3.6 having to do with p. on the morontia worlds

39:3.6 divisions minister on the seventy morontia p. worlds

39:4.12 ever upward is p. in the morontia and spirit worlds

42:1.4 Subsequent to even greater p and further discoveries

42:1.4 manifestations—even after all such possible p.,

42:11.7 P. towards harmonious unity, a growing experiential

43:8.13 you will enjoy your sojourn on the p. worlds of

44:8.1 under the supervision of the planetary angels of p..

46:5.24 The portrayal of planetary conditions and world p. is

46:5.29 are of three distinct varieties: work, p., and play.

46:6.7 6. Planetary and system physical p., the scientific

47:4.6 of mortal life, but each world discloses definite p..

47:6.2 and other phases of local universe culture and p..

47:7.1 light and life on planets of normal evolutionary p..

47:9.5 You will greatly enjoy your p. through the seven

48:0.3 This intermediate state of universe p. differs in the

48:3.11 the instructors of social conduct and morontia p.,

48:4.18 with the intense struggle for developmental p. and

48:7.29 27. P. demands development of individuality;

48:8.4 one of the stages of their agelong p. from animal to

49:5.15 even in intellectual p., the two-brained worlds are

49:5.16 the intellectual p. or the spiritual attainments of any

49:5.24 racial p. attains its natural biologic peak during the

49:5.25 When the intellectual and ethical p. of a human race

49:6.1 morontia worlds of spiritual evolution and mind p..

49:6.8 The individual p. of human beings is measured by

50:4.11 On Urantia these plans for planetary p. were well

50:5.2 The p. of civilization is hardly alike on any two

50:5.11 history and the progressing epochs of planetary p.,

50:6.1 have been instructed in the p. of an average world,

50:6.2 and greatly retarded in all phases of intellectual p.

51:4.4 modifications are beneficial to the p. of mankind as

51:5.6 in one hundred thousand years more p. is made than

51:5.6 great p. has been made since the gift to your peoples

52:1.7 otherwise splendid achievements in material p..

52:3.6 Much of the material p. of a world occurs during

55:3.2 throughout this age of relative p. and perfection.

55:4.1 the inhabited worlds make marvelous p. under the

55:8.7 become settled in light by virtue of the p. of their

55:11.7 this does not in the least handicap the p. of an older

56:7.1 The steady p. of evolution in the time-space

56:10.20 the fruits of divinity: intellectual peace, social p.,

58:1.2 be supported and accommodated by the physical p.

59:1.3 makes p. in adaptation to a nonmarine habitat.

59:5.9 with the p. and development of many marine species.

60:2.14 each succeeding epoch of evolution and planetary p..

61:2.5 and agility had replaced armor and size in the p. of

63:6.3 later on, as continued p. was made in the arts,

64:1.3 human evolution has made p. only in the open and in

64:4.11 But there was so little p. that it truly appeared as

65:3.2 enhance the developmental p. of the life experiment,

65:5.3 of wisdom, the reign of power, and the march of p..

66:5.8 of traps, great p. was made in animal subjugation.

66:5.10 partial to alphabet writing and made the greatest p.

66:5.13 p. in their attempt to substitute Creator fear for

66:5.24 But music made little p. until after the arrival of the

66:5.27 Great p. was made in the home arts, most of which

66:7.20 can have little or no concept of the marvelous p. of

67:0.1 seriously interfere with the p. of organic evolution,

67:7.3 In certain respects p. had been made;

67:7.6 intellectual development, moral growth, social p.,

67:8.4 misled associates has temporarily hampered the p.

68:2.2 contributed considerably to the rate of cultural p.,

68:4.4 There was no natural p. toward a higher mental,

68:5.7 and this provided more leisure for culture and p..

68:6.5 the fine arts and true scientific p have all thrived best

69:5.9 property used to facilitate p. through the next life.

69:7.3 selective breeding, an art which has made great p.

70:1.21 The practice of declaring war represented great p..

70:8.18 manipulation of the acceleration factors of cultural p.

70:12.9 3. Retardation of scientific p..

71:3.1 essentials of civil p.—liberty, security, education,

71:3.7 negativistic taboo age into the era of the positive p.

71:4.15 And this p. in the arts of civilization leads directly to

71:5.1 Competition is essential to social p., but competition,

71:8.2 The evolution of statehood entails p. from level to

72:3.6 of the newly created Foundation of Spiritual P.,

73:0.1 purely biologic standpoint, the developmental p. of

73:0.3 inspect the planet and, after his survey of racial p.,

73:1.1 approach of a great age of invention, material p.,

74:3.3 the result of that upheaval upon the world’s p..

74:7.21 in the religious ceremonies but had made little p.

75:0.1 Adam was able to see little p. outside the Garden;

76:6.4 the speedy civilization and accelerated biologic p.

77:8.9 4. P. helpers.

77:9.3 persistently working for the p. of their native planet.

78:0.1 so enormously accelerated cultural p. on Urantia.

78:1.2 to the social, moral, and intellectual p. of mankind;

78:3.4 facilitated the p. of civilization and greatly advanced

79:8.17 take up the unremitting struggle for never-ending p..

80:4.5 made very limited cultural p. for ten thousand years

80:6.5 As a result, social p. steadily declined for more than

81:0.2 since the days of Adam, has far exceeded the p. of

81:2.2 budding culture and beginning p. in social affairs,

81:5.1 introduced no art of civilization foreign to the p. of

81:6.1 no Andites to invigorate and stimulate the slow p. of

81:6.6 poverty; leisure is essential to the p. of civilization.

81:6.7 Social p. has invariably come from the thoughts

81:6.13 advanced mechanical equipment will make little p. if

81:6.19 While very little p. has been made on Urantia toward

81:6.20 The p. of civilization is directly related to the

81:6.21 directly contributory to the p. of society because it

81:6.34 One of the hindrances to the p. of human society is

81:6.42 Leadership is vital to p..

81:6.44 Before the discovery of printing, p. was relatively

82:1.4 1. The relative p. of civilization.

82:3.9 but this has advanced in direct proportion to the p.

83:7.4 marriage has made steady p. and stands on

83:8.8 The ideals of marriage have made great p. in recent

84:4.1 the p. of marriage is a reasonably accurate gauge

84:7.19 to offer the required sacrifices for the ghost’s p.

87:2.2 laying the ghost was sure to delay its p. to ghostland.

87:3.3 offerings after death for the peace and p. of the soul.

87:4.3 two kinds of spirit ghosts made slow but sure p.

87:5.2 Religious ceremonial must keep pace with spirit p.

87:7.3 that the cult has always retarded social p.,

87:7.8 No cult can endure and contribute to the p. of social

87:7.9 really contribute something worth while to the p.

89:10.1 but intellectual p. has destroyed the olden ways of

90:2.9 oppose education and attempt to thwart scientific p..

91:1.2 a mighty promoter of social evolution, moral p.,

91:6.3 individual self-control, social harmony, moral p.,

91:6.6 Prayer has been an indispensable factor in the p. of

92:2.4 determining the course and p. of religious evolution.

92:3.4 The cult resists development because real p. is

92:3.5 it is not strange that p. was slow; in ancient days,

92:7.10 4. The unfettered p. of the personality in this cosmic

93:1.1 Though making p. intellectually, the human races

94:2.1 order greatly retarded the p. of the Salem teachers.

94:6.12 consciousness which is indispensable to the true p.

94:8.17 that such achievements constitute true p. in cosmic

95:1.6 The early p. of the Melchizedek teaching was highly

96:1.2 The p. of the Hebrews from polytheism through

97:1.3 The p. he made was by sheer force of compulsion;

97:2.3 these were not times of p. in the concept of Deity.

97:10.5 but it failed to foster p. and encourage philosophic

98:2.7 church as an institution in the shaping of cultural p.

99:3.5 have tremendously retarded the p. of civilization.

99:4.8 Man’s greatest spiritual jeopardy consists in partial p

100:0.1 Religion ministers to the p. of all through fostering

100:0.1 the p. of all by fostering the p. of each individual,

100:0.1 the p. of each is augmented through the achievement

100:1.3 Remember, year-by-year p. through an established

100:1.3 regime does not necessarily mean intellectual p.,

100:1.3 truly indicated by mere products but rather by p..

100:3.6 But growth is not mere p..

100:3.6 P. is always meaningful, but it is relatively valueless

100:3.6 life consists in growth of values, p. in meanings,

102:1.1 p. is wholly dependent on the vigorous exercise of

102:2.4 any less interest in the ups and downs of the p. of

102:6.1 the steady p. of science add greatly to the mortality

102:8.4 faithfully reflects the otherwise unobservable p. of

102:8.5 its own standards of ethical culture and moral p..

107:0.7 no connection with the three stages of Adjuster p.

110:1.3 which are not inimical to your future life of eternal p.

110:1.4 of your problem of soul survival and eternal p..

111:7.5 the p. of the good retarded by the inertia of the bad;

113:7.4 the associated worlds of system p. and culture.

114:5.6 immediate superhuman directors of planetary p.

114:6.6 2. The p. angels. These seraphim are intrusted with

114:6.7 They are the checkmates of the angels of p., all the

114:6.20 the master seraphim insure planetary p. against vital

115:7.2 to the Father’s plan, which has predicated finite p.

116:1.5 —mind is the experiential technique of endless p..

117:4.9 The evolution of Adjuster p. in the spiritualizing

118:8.3 dominance insures stability at the expense of p.;

118:8.6 The slowness of evolution, of human cultural p.,

118:8.6 operates to retard dangerous velocities of p..

123:2.15 and continued to make p. mentally and emotionally.

123:3.9 Jesus made great p. in adjusting his strong feelings

123:6.6 Jesus continued to make enviable p. at school,

124:3.5 He was interested in the p. of his promising pupil;

124:4.1 Jesus continued to make p. at school and was

127:2.12 This year Jesus made great p. in the organization of

128:5.6 tremendous p. in the mastery of his human mind.

129:3.9 his Adjuster made great p. in the ascension

132:2.10 as a decision stimulus in the realms of moral p. on

132:3.10 p. characterized by increasing personality freedom

134:1.7 great p. was made in effecting working harmony

134:3.8 the seraphim of p. as to the wisdom of including

134:5.2 enhance the p. of the individual and the planetary

134:5.17 With scientific p., wars are going to become more

137:7.3 “Be patient, Simon. Make p..

139:7.3 Matthew made great p. as the months went by.

139:11.7 party of protest, Simon now joined the party of p.,

139:12.8 Judas did not make p. in the acquirement of spiritual

139:12.8 Judas failed to make satisfactory personal p. in

140:5.21 p. has always been the final harvest of persecution.

141:1.4 apostles made much p. in teaching the disciples of

141:6.5 The apostles made p. during the sojourn at Amathus.

141:7.5 —eternal life in the p. of the divine spirit realities of

142:5.2 never fail in the attainment of the eternal life of p.

144:5.18 Sustain us this day in our p. along the path of truth

144:5.29 Ever lead us in the ways of eternal p..

144:5.43 Show us the pathway of eternal p. And give us the

145:2.8 nation—or a better world—is bound up in the p. of

147:5.7 the relative value of status with God and p. in the

147:5.7 True, the child may at first make slow p., but the

147:5.7 but the p. is none the less sure.

147:5.7 The important thing is not the rapidity of your p.

147:5.7 the fact that the direction of your p. is Godward.

147:5.8 these Pharisees are occupied with the false p. of

147:5.8 but you are making daily p. on the living way

149:4.0  4. PROGRESS OF THE PREACHING TOUR

150:5.2 but p.—growth in grace—is essential to continuance

150:6.2 was kept fully informed concerning the p. of the tour

152:4.2 arisen a strong and contrary wind which made p.

155:2.2 and honestly took stock of his own soul and its p.

155:3.3 serving as signposts of spiritual guidance and p.,

155:3.6 never could the p. of physical science disturb their

155:4.1 after receiving word regarding the p. of the kingdom

155:5.11 conflict, faith, determination, love, loyalty, and p..

157:2.2 religion to bring peace but rather to insure p..

157:2.2 And there can be no p. in the mind unless you fall

157:6.4 of the spiritual nature by the technique of living p..

158:1.2 matters having to do with the p. of his bestowal in

158:8.1 become more like this child, you will make little p.

158:8.1 things you see with your eyes give offense in the p.

160:1.3 mankind must learn anew the art of living if p. is to

162:1.4 to confer with Jesus regarding the p. of the kingdom

163:3.2 enter into the spiritual life that leads to eternal p..

163:6.1 without seriously hindering the p. of the kingdom.

165:1.2 or nonmiraculous phase of the p. of the kingdom.

165:4.7 soul and the p. of the spiritual nature in the kingdom

165:5.2 the p. in the spirit is far above the need of raiment.

167:0.3 They were much rejoiced over the p. of the gospel

167:7.5 in the spiritual welfare and with the divine p. of man.

170:4.14 not become discouraged by the apparently slow p.

170:5.13 or church, would follow the p. of the true spiritual

174:3.2 they are the children of light resurrected into the p.

178:2.3 fully advised concerning the p. of the plan to arrest

186:0.2 news to Martha concerning the p. of Jesus’ trial.

186:0.3 David brought them reports concerning the p. of that

189:3.3 the requisite attainment of spiritual personality p.

193:4.3 hostile, to the welfare and p. of the spiritual realities

194:2.9 in no way interfered with the believer’s great p. in

194:3.8 and always-growing religion of endless p. and divine

194:3.11 They made that p., at least, even if they did in some

195:0.2 in philosophy, art, literature, and political p..

195:3.7 a good religion to make p. in the Western world.

195:7.23 divine values which are to be encountered in the p.

195:8.7 the unprecedented material p. of Western civilization

195:10.11 church should refuse longer to handicap the p. of

196:2.7 that enabled him to effect such extraordinary p. in

progress, evolutionary

49:1.7 Sometimes e. is temporarily delayed by the

51:5.6 the worlds, a new and greater era of e. is initiated.

52:2.4 your world departs from the average course of e.

54:1.2 liberty is the quest of the ages and the reward of e..

55:2.2 frequency commensurate with the e. of the planet.

55:11.5 unattained levels of e. by observing the results of

56:7.1 The attainment of the height of e. on a world,

65:3.1 and apparently grotesque occurrences of early e..

81:2.18 this was almost wholly true of the e. of mankind

84:4.1 woman’s status is a criterion of the e. of marriage

88:2.9 But it does represent real e. to advance from the

89:3.5 represented true e. in that the gods were supposed

102:8.5 has dared to criticize civilization and e. as judged by

114:6.6 task of initiating the e. of the successive social ages.

114:6.20 these reservists is to insure against breakdown of e.;

progress, human

4:1.2 providence is never arrayed in opposition to true h.,

62:7.4 were directed not to intervene in the affairs of h..

71:3.2 mastered; intolerance is everlastingly inimical to h..

74:8.5 the ancients understood the slow character of h..

81:0.1 carry the races forward in the scale of h. and racial

81:6.34 One of the hindrances to the p. of human society is

89:3.6 veritable foundation and the basic institution of h..

101:3.1 that which is indispensable to h. and survival: ethical

113:1.4 with their status in making the circles of h.

114:2.5 interested in every phase of h. on each quarantined

118:8.6 The slowness of evolution, of human cultural p.,

132:1.4 survival by enhanced devotion to the service of h..

143:1.4 The ultimate goal of h. is the reverent recognition

196:3.15 Thus it appears that all h. is effected by a technique

progress, in

12:0.3 the revelation of the eternal purpose is still in p..

12:3.10 with the observable physical activities now in p.

12:4.2 activities of force-energy transmutations now in p.

61:7.1 the glacial period other activities were in p., but

65:6.5 evolution is still actively and adaptatively in p. on

119:7.4 realized that the last bestowal was in p.,

124:3.7 games were in p. at the Scythopolis amphitheater,

125:2.5 teaching and question conferences were in p.;

134:9.9 transformation of mind and spirit had been in p.,

164:5.1 Sabbath session of the Sanhedrin was in p. in

182:2.13 While all this was in p. at the Master’s camp, Judas

196:3.33 Be not discouraged; human evolution is still in p.,

progress, spiritual

1:0.4 the final and certain destiny of all man’s eternal s..

1:6.2 of the Father can be improved only by man’s s. in the

4:1.2 to true human p., either temporal or spiritual.

5:1.4 but the possibilities for s. in the ascension career

34:6.11 gently lead you along the pathway of sonship and s..

34:7.2 Evolutionary mortals inhabiting normal worlds of s.

47:4.6 The s. is greatest on the last three of these seven

51:3.6 who may seek to subvert social development and s..

52:3.6 of intellectual capacity and an acceleration of s..

52:5.8 This is a time of great ethical and spiritual p..

55:2.2 mortals in each age attain translation levels of s.,

55:11.6 limit or retard the evolutionary development or s.

65:6.10 therefore contains the potentials of s. and attainment.

65:8.4 so is s. dependent on mental expansion and delayed

67:1.4 divine reality—a conscious choosing to oppose s.

67:7.5 and social realms and may sometimes even retard s.

72:3.6 of the newly created Foundation of Spiritual P.,

83:8.2 True, indeed, much s. may accrue consequent upon

83:8.2 S. is attendant upon sincere application to other

87:7.2 greatest obstacle to social reconstruction and s..

87:7.7 It must facilitate s., enhance cosmic meanings,

87:7.9 really contribute something worth while to the s.

87:7.10 only handicap and retard social, moral, and s..

87:7.10 if it retards moral growth and fails to foster s..

89:10.5 nature of sin—is essential to religious growth and s..

90:5.7 much to delay scientific development and to hinder s.

94:6.2 This unique century of s. was characterized by great

100:1.6 these conditions do not inhibit s. by a soul dedicated

100:2.1 S is predicated on intellectual recognition of spiritual

100:4.3 The highest happiness is indissolubly linked with s..

102:8.4 the otherwise unobservable p. of internal spiritual

110:1.5 tremendously interfere with the s of the evolving soul

110:3.5 somewhat delay s., but such intellectual emotional

113:4.3 traverse, the rugged hills of moral choosing and s..

132:3.4 of facing new facts of material discovery or s..

136:8.8 of enhancing moral values or accelerating s..

137:8.14 you shall receive manyfold more of joy and s. in this

142:3.8 of any human being—as concerns individual s.

144:2.2 when indited by the spirit, leads to co-operative s..

144:2.6 chance to lie in the path of soul expansion and s..”

146:2.10 for yourself; pray more for the s. of your brethren.

147:5.9 destructive and suicidal to all moral growth and s..

155:6.18 may flee in fear of facing the rugged realities of s.

165:4.7 the p. of the spiritual nature in the kingdom of

169:1.3 back to the fold, the kingdom of sonship and s..

194:2.9 the apostles made more individual s. than during

195:6.10 any other political panacea will take the place of s..

195:7.5 values of s. are not a “psychologic projection”—

195:10.14 Human evolution and s. are hardly sufficient to

progressverb

5:2.4 as you p. in harmonizing with the Adjuster’s spiritual

6:8.7 As you p. through Orvonton and Havona, as you

6:8.7 nearness will ever augment as you p. Paradiseward

14:5.4 As the new arrivals p. spiritually, attain identity

14:5.9 your astonishment will be inexpressible as you p.

19:5.12 you must advance a long way before you will p. by

19:5.12 dependent on revelation if you hope to p. quickly

30:4.17 ascenders will p. individually from one sphere to

30:4.18 As the ascending mortals p. from the lower to the

31:5.2 pass through death, and p. by faith through the

34:6.1 As mortals p. in mind control and spirit perception,

35:8.7 for these Sons to p. from one group to another.

36:6.1 Ever will Urantia physicists and chemists p. in their

45:1.4 you will p. through these cultural and social spheres

47:3.12 but you will encounter larger numbers as you p.

47:7.1 normally p. to this stage during their natural

48:2.16 Ascending mortals gradually p. from the physical to

48:2.21 As you p. from one class or phase of a morontia

48:3.11 As you p., you will come in intimate contact with

50:5.2 all evolutionary spheres p. in certain well-defined

55:3.22 No evolutionary world can hope to p. beyond the

56:6.3 evolve the recognition of a God of love and then p.

56:10.1 As the worlds settled in life and light p. from the

61:2.8 Toe evolution did not p. beyond the three-toed stage

65:2.5 branches of the tree of life which failed to p..

65:2.7 human-race ancestors, but the frog failed to p.,

71:2.16 the power of petition must p. to the actual

80:4.4 enabling the last groups of Andite cavalrymen to p.

83:8.2 sincere human efforts of husband and wife to p.,

87:3.5 did the cult eventually p. to the worship of spirits,

92:7.11 Religious meanings p. in self-consciousness when

94:5.7 China met her defeat because she failed to p. beyond

94:6.12 because of temporary failure to p. in the true path of

97:1.7 But Samuel did not p. very far beyond the concept

100:2.3 Religion can p. to that level of experience whereon

101:3.5 1. Causes ethics and morals to p. despite inherent

101:7.4 third group p. to the level of logical intellectuality

103:0.2 As natural religious experience continues to p.,

103:5.7 True religion does not belittle man’s efforts to p.

111:4.3 Civilization can hardly p. when the majority of the

113:7.2 These angels not only consort with you as you p.

116:1.5 perfection of development, mind never ceases to p.

118:10.11 apparent as the successive parts of the universe p.

130:4.3 The highest level to which a finite creature can p.

140:1.6 And so shall this kingdom p. in the world until it

147:5.7 the child is certain to p. continuously toward the

147:8.5 they would p. far beyond even the ideals of Isaiah

154:2.5 creatures do not p. favorably in environmental ease

155:6.3 thereby will you p. from a theology of mind

167:7.2 men who have gone on to p. through the mansions

193:2.2 must you yield the fruits of the spirit as you p.

195:7.14 mechanism might deteriorate, but it could never p..

196:1.6 Just as men must p. from the consciousness of the

196:2.4 inspire them as they p. from the lowest spirit levels

196:3.17 may fail to p. in and attain the divine revelation.

progressability

130:4.7 the value of life is its p.—even to the heights of God-

progressedsee progressedwith never or not

2:7.9 As civilization p., and since religion continued to

18:3.1 they have p. in spiritual development to that point

47:6.1 you have p. a long way from the initial material

47:8.7 worlds which have normally p. beyond the initial

57:8.2 as this epoch of crustal cooling and adjustment p..

59:1.8 But as this epoch p., the newly appearing Atlantic

66:8.3 planetary civilization p. in a fairly normal manner for

66:8.3 Urantia p. very satisfactorily in its planetary career

68:1.5 hence has civilization steadily p. on Urantia,

68:2.2 p. just as fast as it has succeeded in lessening pain

68:5.4 Australian natives have p. little beyond this stage.

69:4.7 Writing p. through the stages of the “message stick,”

71:3.8 No society has p. very far when it permits idleness

72:1.4 The unified state p. under strong monarchial rule

80:5.5 The later conquest p. by commercial penetration,

81:2.11 This was one reason why civilization p. faster in that

82:2.3 Mating has p. through a multitude of transitions

82:3.1 Wherever social evolution has p. to the stage at

83:0.1 It has p. steadily from the loose and promiscuous

83:2.4 And as civilization has p., women have had an

83:3.3 As civilization p., fathers did not like to appear to

86:6.4 As evolution p., good luck became associated with

87:4.2 They were graduate or glorified ghosts who had p.

87:6.2 As the evolution of the ghost cult p. to the concept

89:5.11 cannibalism p. to the point where only certain organs

90:0.1 The evolution of religious observances p. from

92:1.2 Religion p. from nature worship up through ghost

92:5.13 established by John the Baptist and p. as far as he

92:6.1 Many faiths have p. very little since the days of the

97:1.8 As the years passed, the grizzled old leader p. in the

100:5.3 many true believers have p. in the spirit without

138:3.6 As the dinner p., the joy of the diners mounted to

168:4.7 answered only when such an individual has p. to the

191:3.2 As the Master p. in the morontia career, it became,

196:2.2 Jesus p. from a purely human consciousness of the

196:2.2 He p. from the humble status of mortal dependence

progressedwith never or not

44:1.15 on Urantia, you have not p. musically nearly so far

70:3.2 The African Bushmen have never p. beyond this

71:1.3 They never p. beyond a loose confederation of tribes

71:3.8 No society has p. very far when it permits idleness

195:1.11 It never p. as did the Hellenized version and was lost

progresses

27:7.1 knowledge of the infinite character of the Gods p.,

50:2.4 and as the planet p., this corps of helpers may be

52:2.3 religion p. by graduated revelation as well as by

52:7.4 As the era of Trinity Teacher Sons p., the spiritual

55:3.11 When a settled world p. beyond the third stage of

71:2.17 As civilization p., suffrage, while remaining universal

71:5.3 As the evolution of man p., co-operation becomes

102:6.10 The higher any scientist p. in his chosen science,

103:6.10 as civilization p., philosophy will have to bridge

110:6.2 but p. to the status of supremacy and self-activity

118:10.12 But as humanity p. in planetary development, we

130:7.5 as man ascends, as he p. inward, the enlarging view

155:5.8 Until the human race p. to the level of a higher and

167:7.2 As man p. in the journey to the Father in Paradise,

194:2.12 As man p. upward in the scale of intelligence and

progressingverb

32:2.9 The organization of planetary abodes is still p. in

43:9.2 you are “as the angels”; you are constantly p. but

55:3.1 the worlds are p. under the momentum of one

60:2.10 While some new species are p., certain strains remain

65:2.13 central groups of living organisms were early p.

71:8.1 provided the citizenry is ever p. toward the goal of

72:4.4 devoted to play—competitive athletics—the pupils p.

88:4.5 Mankind is p. from magic to science, not by reason,

88:4.5 backing into the truth, beginning in error, p. in error,

91:8.9 Prayer elevates man because it is a technique of p. by

92:6.2 Urantia, evolutionary and revelatory religion are p.

105:6.3 this evolution is still p. throughout the physical

130:4.11 the scheme of p. from the partial and temporal to

132:2.7 Goodness is living, relative, always p., invariably a

142:7.3 beginning here and p. up through successive life

progressingadjective

0:11.13 constitutes the identification of the zone of p. reality

0:12.13 the enhancement of the ever-p. reality of personal

1:5.6 Morning Star down to the human creature of p.

1:5.12 The superhuman type of p. personality functions in

10:8.8 baffle, and challenge the ascending and p. finaliters,

12:9.1 is basic to all p. experience with spiritual reality.

30:3.8 a sort of preparatory school for the p. residents of

43:4.5 long and intriguing journey of p. mortals through

48:2.1 the transition environment for the p. morontia

50:5.8 establishing human brotherhood on such a p. world.

50:5.11 world history and p. epochs of planetary progress,

55:2.2 the termination of the lengthening lives of these p.

55:2.6 The souls of these p. mortals are increasingly filled

55:4.2 continue their personal ministry to the p. mortals in

55:4.30 exert a tremendous influence on the p. social and

56:10.1 the ever-p. mortals grow in the knowledge of God

61:6.2 A mutation within the stock of the p. Primates

68:4.7 A p. civilization embraces the progressive idea and

70:8.14 and spiritual resources of a p. civilization, such as:

79:8.4 had been the world’s most rapidly p. civilization.

83:8.6 ever luring p. mankind on to greater strivings for

91:2.6 wherein the intellectually alert and spiritually p.

99:7.5 of an ever-expanding and p. cosmic citizenship.

115:3.19 open up to the p. creature those absonite qualities of

117:5.6 The p. personality leaves a trail of actualized reality

130:4.2 world, and p. selfhood in the spirit world—

130:4.8 Intelligent and p. life becomes then, in and of itself,

130:4.10 truth an experience of the soul, the p. self.

132:3.6 manifestations of spiritual and p. existences,

196:2.2 And this p. ascent from the human to the divine was

progressingly

2:6.8 cannot exist forever in a p. real and spiritual universe

progressionsee progression, evolutionary;

       progression, human or mortal;

       progression, morontia;

       progression, spirit or spiritual

2:1.10 ascension on its successive levels of universe p..

12:9.1 every successive level of universe p. swarms with

14:4.14 And there is a p. of native creatures that is peculiar

14:4.14 a p. that involves neither ascent to Paradise nor

14:4.14 This p. to higher Havona status may be suggested as

14:4.17 3. Intracircuit progress—p. within the worlds of a

14:5.1 you pass through the true spirit stages of p. and

20:3.3 inaugurating a new era of planetary p. is not

22:2.8 and p. of the plans of the descending Sons of God.

22:3.4 the worlds and spheres of your ordained cosmic p.

24:6.3 Guide will follow you to the end of your Havona p.

25:7.1 indispensable to an ascender’s work of creature p.,

29:0.11 In the scheme of ascendant p. to higher levels of

30:3.9 to those pupils just behind you in the scale of p..

30:3.13 various services in connection with their Paradise p.,

32:3.6 to see God in person, they grow weary in p.,

34:5.1 the further work of world ministry and planetary p..

37:6.6 The p. of eternity does not consist solely in spiritual

38:7.5 control and energy direction are incapable of p.;

39:3.8 They are fully able to vary speed of p. and to alter

40:3.1 Paradise ascent by the routes ordained for the p. of

40:5.17 From the system headquarters on, the p. of these

44:7.3 satisfying if such attempted creature p. is ununified.

47:10.1 planetary race and finished the mansion world p..

48:1.2 mortal ascension through the p. worlds of the local

48:2.22 there is a functional p. which gradually extends from

48:5.9 experienced in the initial phases of the p. career.

48:6.7 to the proclamation of the gospel of eternal p.,

49:1.1 p. of life—terrestrial or celestial—is neither arbitrary

49:5.18 and each must master the same spiritual tests of p..

49:6.10 worlds in accordance with previous planetary p..

55:2.3 of evolution to the morontia level of prespirit p..

55:2.9 in the services of the p. worlds of the universe

55:6.9 Were there no future of eternal creature p., still the

55:11.1 the seven superuniverses has attained a level of p.

57:3.4 But this was only a temporary stage of nebular p..

57:3.10 200,000,000,000 years ago witnessed the p. of

65:8.4 the possession of knowledge and wisdom, p. does.

66:6.6 Their motive was p. by evolution and not revolution

67:8.5 the common clay of the mortals of ascending p.

68:1.6 organizations and associations of social p..

68:2.0 2. FACTORS IN SOCIAL PROGRESSION

72:1.5 a continuous p. toward the governmental techniques

74:1.5 creatures who had escaped the pitfalls of p.,

74:3.3 advancement independently of the divine plan of p..

74:5.6 were upsetting the best-laid plans for orderly p. and

74:8.13 upon a belief in retrogression rather than p.,

74:8.14 ruinous retardation upon the developmental p. of all

79:8.16 to presenting an unbroken picture of continual p.

81:5.1 an adequate background of antecedent racial p..

81:5.1 pace of economic development and industrial p..

87:7.5 an adjustable cult have favored rapidity of social p..

93:10.9 on through the universe scheme of p. and ascension

99:1.4 the cosmic salt which prevents the ferments of p.

100:5.2 The p. of religious growth leads from stagnation

101:6.7 adventure through space by means of p. of time,

101:6.14 unending p. in God-recognition and God-service.

102:4.4 Man’s prespirit p. in the universe consists in the

103:4.2 for our ideals tend to grow by geometrical p.,

103:4.2 live up to them is enhanced only by arithmetical p..

103:7.3 The p. of science is not limited to the terrestrial life

103:7.13 Logic is the synthetic truth-seeking p. of the unity of

106:0.5 This superfinite level (antecedently) follows finite p..

106:1.4 the Sevenfold which are not concerned with the p.

107:1.6 Nor has the ascending p. of the Paradise finaliters as

107:5.5 ascending mortal attains spirit levels of universe p..

108:6.7 prisoners of undying hope, founts of everlasting p..

110:6.4 ascend the circles of planetary p. one by one,

112:1.6 1. Length represents direction and nature of p.

112:6.9 prespiritual or morontia career of local universe p..

115:3.16 impossible to place a limit on the developmental p.

115:3.16 I AM can never find an end to p. since the actuality

115:6.8 the Supreme is engaged in an eternal p. into space;

115:7.2 to exist in the universes and, by experiential p.,

116:4.10 are they illuminating the everlasting highways of p.

117:3.4 fullness of the traversal of this universe path of p.,

117:3.4 and personal epitome of all creature evolution, p.,

117:4.9 And the mutual p. of creature evolution and of

117:5.6 creations of time and space are modified by the p. of

117:5.6 and this transaction constitutes the fact of p..

117:6.26 discover the result of your career of Paradise p..

118:5.2 that the Universal Father is his partner in eternal p.,

118:7.3 to enjoy universe p. by making freewill contact with

119:5.4 added interest to the whole scheme of creature p.

130:2.9 of eternal survival—unending p. of divine service.”

130:4.3 Likewise do they remain aware of selfhood p. in

131:8.3 He ministers p., but without domination.

132:3.9 the faith pledge of an eternal existence of divine p.

139:11.7 progress, unlimited and eternal p. of spirit and truth.

142:7.13 see God and, ere you have finished the glorious p.,

176:2.7 inherent in the next revelation of the eternal p. of

181:1.2 selfish ease but rather a ceaseless p. in grace, truth,

182:3.6 from the existence of time into the p. of eternity.

195:7.14 choose as their goal of eternal p. the sublime task of

195:7.16 embrace of cosmic values and connotes eternal p.

195:10.17 youth how to engage in life planning and character p.

progression, evolutionary

11:3.3 ascendant creatures who hail from the universes of e.

19:2.4 authority through the experiential tribulations of e.

34:5.2 inhabited worlds the Spirit begins the work of e.,

born, live, die, and pass on to other worlds of e..

55:11.1 Such an e. pertains primarily to the local universe as

102:5.1 the e. of simple life to the status of personality does

progression, human or mortal

16:4.7 not concerned with the ascendant scheme of m. in

17:4.3 intelligence service of the universal scheme of m.,

19:6.2 spiritual impoverishment of the earlier stages of m.

20:9.5 be so completely identified with the regime of m.

22:2.8 part in all phases of the ascendant scheme of m..

24:0.1 the will creatures of the ascendant scheme of m..

28:0.6 not so concerned with the ascendant scheme of m.,

28:2.1 not concerned with the ascendant scheme of m..

30:3.7 practical operation of the ascending scheme of m.,

30:3.9 The ascendant plan of m. is characterized by the

30:4.34 recital affords a glimpse of the average plan of m. as

48:8.2 purpose in this morontia and spirit scheme of m.,

48:8.3 The furtherance of the scheme of m. seems to be

49:6.8 These circles of m. are levels of associated social,

49:6.17 proceed to Paradise by the ordained routes of m..

110:6.7 It is difficult precisely to define the seven levels of h.

110:6.16 Perhaps these psychic circles of m. would be better

113:3.6 Being, seraphim an essential part of continuing m..

154:2.5 mightily to the achievement of worthy goals of m.

progression, morontia

30:4.19 M. pertains to continuing advancement of intellect,

43:9.3 uniform and stabilized epoch in the career of m..

48:2.1 They are exclusively devoted to the ministry of m..

48:2.12 being chiefly devoted to the transition regime of m.

101:5.13 Increasingly in the m. the truths of revealed religion

101:5.14 Increasingly throughout the m. the assurance of truth

191:3.2 was adjusted for transition to the second stage of m..

196:3.29 be redefined on successive levels of spirit and m..

progression, spirit or spiritual

1:5.4 to provide for the eternal s. of its lowly inhabitants;

5:1.3 await your attainment of the highest finite levels of s.

6:8.5 But as you ascend in the Paradise path of s.,

13:1.7 the plans of the ascension scheme of human s.

30:4.23 and the superuniverse headquarters worlds of s..

31:3.6 the present limit of s. but not finality of ultimate

35:3.11 and the s. of the Salvington educational system.

55:2.3 of evolution to the morontia level of prespirit p..

99:1.2 become a forceful influence for moral stability and s.

101:10.9 of material isolation to the sureties of eternal s..

102:4.4 Man’s prespirit p. in the universe consists in the

106:1.4 Man, being personal and ascending by s., finds the

113:0.1 the vast survival scheme of s. has been provided.

142:3.8 throughout the endless ages of the eternal s. of

156:2.6 Jesus’ instructions during the sojourn at Sidon was s.

160:5.12 requires the attainment of actual levels of real s..

195:6.10 to the very entrance upon an eternal reality of s..

196:2.2 that experience of religious s. which man begins on

196:3.29 redefined on successive levels of morontia and s..

progressions

107:1.3 we are more or less familiar with their cosmic p.

116:4.7 adventures, divinity unfoldings, and personality p.

118:5.2 already entered upon the p. of eternity in the quest

118:10.23 creatures occasionally detect in their universe p..

progressivesee progressive evolution

0:2.18 to successive and p. levels of other-personalization.

0:5.4 potential of co-ordinate attainment, p. achievement,

0:11.2 force are in process of p. revelation-realization

1:5.15 This p. experience of every spirit being and every

1:5.16 all the individual experience of the p. struggles of

1:7.2 Man attains divine union by p. reciprocal spiritual

1:7.5 only by personal experience in p. conformity to the

2:3.6 execution of the Paradise plan of p. mortal ascension

3:4.4 inconceivable future possibility of p. existences

5:1.6 the purpose of finding God by the p. experience of

5:6.3 Neither is personality a p. achievement.

7:4.4 1. The Plan of P. Attainment.

7:5.9 the time-space pilgrims on the seven circuits of p.

12:5.10 Only forward-looking and p. attitudes are real.

12:5.10 become truly human when they are dynamic and p.,

12:8.14 which are experiential variables of p. attainment.

12:8.15 Consciousness of divinity is a p. spiritual experience.

14:5.4 tarry on the inner circuit of p. spiritual attainment.

16:7.6 knowledge nor wisdom but rather the reality of p.

21:4.1 up through five additional spheres of p. bestowal

26:1.15 ascending scheme of p. perfection for the children of

26:3.2 seven of the Havona circuits of p. spiritualization.

30:2.9 experience of the mortals of time on their p. climb to

30:4.1 ascending pilgrims when accredited for the p. ascent

30:4.16 mortal detention on seven worlds of p. training is

30:4.31 you begin the p. course in divinity and absonity.

32:0.2 the path of gradual evolvement and p. development

32:3.1 creations are finite, evolutionary, and consistently p..

32:3.3 the central universe, perfection is a p. attainment.

32:3.6 thus isolate themselves from the p. spiritual aims

32:3.8 ascend the scale of life by p. translations from life to

32:5.4 spiritual step with the p. procession of eternity.

34:7.4 help in this task of p. planetary spiritual attainment.

35:4.1 with the supervision of the p. morontia career of the

35:7.2 This training is p., extending from the first sphere,

35:10.3 sponsored by the Melchizedeks is practical, p.,

36:5.9 of courage into useful and p. paths of growth.

36:5.12 towards orderly and p. evolutionary advancement.

38:3.1 which are in no way related to man’s p. career of

38:7.1 all the nearer of kin to the more p. types of human

38:9.10 of furthering the cause of p. planetary civilization.

39:8.4 proceeding to Paradise by a p. path of evolutionary

41:2.1 all are evolutionary and p., very much like Satania.

41:7.11 regardless of the p. fall of the external temperature.

43:7.2 cultural schools of p. occupational or practical

43:8.10 techniques to the furtherance of p. co-ordination of

43:9.4 the assignments on the seventy p. univitatia worlds.

44:3.7 to enrich the co-ordination of the p. morontia life.

44:4.12 the vital scenes and associations of these p. epochs,

44:7.4 unlimited self-expression on ever-p. levels of unified

44:8.3 by your own personal efforts in p. advancement.

45:7.2 of Paradise perfection to these p. training schools.

45:7.2 many are equally occupied with the p. training of the

46:7.8 worthy evolutional destiny of p. intellectual growth

47:3.1 if you had come from a more normal and p. sphere

47:4.6 greatest on the last three of these seven p. worlds.

47:5.3 the survivors really begin their p. morontia culture.

47:7.1 so arranged that the highly cultured and p. types

47:7.5 destiny awaits all who complete the p. Paradise

47:10.7 the mansonia experience of p. life through seven

48:1.5 bodies, each one a phase of your p. transformation

48:1.6 as you pass through the 570 p. transformations, you

48:2.21 the selective assorters to keep you in p. synchrony

48:2.23 These p. changes result in altered reactions to the

48:4.12 lower stages of existence or through p. levels of

48:4.19 Humor and play are never reactions of p. exertion;

48:8.3 in advancing some phase of this p. perfection plan.

49:0.1 is true of every stage of man’s p. Paradise ascent;

49:0.5 Anova is in an advanced stage of p. civilization.

49:6.15 These are the p. human beings of the intermediate

50:5.0 5. PROGRESSIVE CIVILIZATION

51:4.6 usually employed as laborers by the more p. races.

55:6.2 little appreciation of the p. nature of the enlightened

56:7.1 deity function to and in these p. units of creation.

56:7.8 God the Sevenfold provides a p. approach to the

56:9.7 God must always be partial, relative, and p. until

57:3.11 a universe of inhabitation and p. mortal ascension.

61:2.1 the more p. forms of mammalian life developing

62:3.9 the more p. group of the mid-mammal species;

63:3.1 enfeebled infants which would characterize the p.

64:1.2 But these p. Andonites would not turn back to their

64:6.10 Though they were not a p. people, they profited

64:6.25 Sangik peoples, so the black men were the least p..

65:2.6 And it was the frog which began that series of p.

65:2.10 one partially p., the bird family, and the fourth,

65:4.2 The evolution of life is a technique ever p., variable,

66:4.9 had thus expanded through the p. experiences of

68:3.5 from the accumulated experience of the p. races,

68:4.7 A progressing civilization embraces the p. idea and

68:5.12 each stage of this p. civilization was accompanied

69:9.6 deceptive practices of p. and successful individuals

70:0.3 literally drove the human race along the p. road to

70:11.7 This provides for p. adaptation to altering social

71:4.0 4. PROGRESSIVE CIVILIZATION

71:4.2 The p. program of an expanding civilization

71:4.16 The “golden rulers” may establish a p. society in

71:5.3 earlier ages, competition is essential to p. civilization

71:8.15 These are the prerequisites of p. government and

72:1.3 to the universal hostility of their less p. neighbors.

72:9.1 the p. leaders of this nation discovered a serious

74:8.4 in the place of the earlier beliefs in p. creation—

75:3.5 the Nodites, as the most p. and co-operative race,

75:8.7 a glorious universe, in that it is personal and p., not

76:6.3 Adam and Eve passed through the worlds of p.

77:9.12 Paradise plan for the p. ascension and perfection

78:1.10 the indigo race had their most p. settlements in the

78:7.1 as a result of p. geologic changes to the north.

79:1.2 entered into trade relations with the p. Chinese

79:2.7 race mixture makes for a p. civilization, but if the

79:6.10 The stimulus of a p. and advanced religion is often

79:7.1 eastward to Honan, where the most p. settlements

79:7.2 along the Yellow River had always been more p.

80:1.7 produced a dozen or more virile and p. groups of

80:2.2 least p. division to the east of the Sahara plateau

80:7.10 a mighty host of p. Mesopotamians moved out of the

81:6.37 the co-operation of the citizenry with p. leaders;

83:7.4 of adjustment appear among the more p. races

84:2.2 the chief reasons why the otherwise p. Iroquois

88:4.6 There was p. dynamic emotion—fear plus curiosity—

88:4.6 there was p. driving power in the olden magic.

89:10.6 sons of God are happy, service-loving, and ever-p.

91:4.2 prayer is a guide to the p. striving for idealistic goals

92:3.4 religion does not provide for its own p. correction.

92:3.5 to be p. or inventive meant to be killed as a sorcerer.

92:4.1 Revelation is evolutionary but always p..

92:7.10 sonship with God and never-ending p. citizenship in

94:12.4 Shin sect of Japan has become one of the most p.

99:1.6 its p. philosophy of human living and transcendent

99:3.13 4. P. enhancement of spiritual insight and the

100:1.5 soil essential for religious growth presupposes a p.

100:3.1 these loyalties are socially effective and spiritually p..

101:6.0 6. PROGRESSIVE RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE

101:9.9 technique of salvation, p. morontia transformation.

101:10.6 creation of love, law, unity, and p. Deity attainment.

102:1.1 such attitudes merely spell delay in the p. journey

103:5.11 that there is no place in a p. society for home,

103:9.9 the reality of mortal life consists in a p. willingness to

106:0.18 it is undergoing certain p. changes induced by

109:3.2 chiefly for self-culture and p. development.

110:1.2 their subjects forward in the paths of p. perfection.

110:3.10 cosmic citizenship—honest recognition of your p. to

110:6.15 the first and final circle of p. mortal achievement.

110:6.16 actual meaning grasps and value realizations of p.

110:6.17 attainment of consciousness of p. kinship with the

111:7.5 the p. plans of an ascending being modified by the

112:0.1 Then will begin your exalted and p. mission as

112:1.4 Personality can be experientially realized in the p.

112:6.1 up to the final morontia level of p. spirituality.

113:3.6 Throughout the entire realm of p. survival in

113:4.3 the personality into paths of new and p. experiences.

114:6.6 foster the development of the inherent p. trend of

116:4.1 Supreme Whole is dependent on the p. unification of

118:8.7 the by-passing of the time governor of p. human

118:9.8 and p. personalization of the Divine Minister.

119:6.4 We had noted this p. acquirement of the creature’s

120:2.9 Adjuster and concomitant with your p. recognition

120:4.2 The only p. factor in such a nonunderstandable

120:4.2 the p. self-conscious realization and recognition of

121:2.8 the p. weakening of the Seleucids before the rising

123:6.1 a diligent pupil and belonged to the more p. third of

130:2.7 To do the will of God is the p. experience of

130:4.5 personality that can survive in p. Deity attainment.

130:4.10 of the universe in terms of p. personal experience.

132:3.3 man is mentally lazy in adjusting to the p. struggles

132:3.6 continuing and higher level of p. universe existence

132:3.8 an equal and p. diminution of the possibility of evil.

132:3.10 with the p. attainment of higher and higher levels

133:5.8 it even reveals a spiritual goal of p. personality

133:6.4 There was a p. thinker connected with this local

134:5.9 This p transfer of self-determination from the smaller

137:7.6 Pharisees were the p. group among the Jews,

137:8.13 meat and drink but rather a life of p. righteousness

139:12.10 which marked his passing from the p. kingdom of

140:1.4 if you would continue to ascend in the p. life of the

140:8.28 The cost of remaining in the p ascent of the kingdom

141:6.2 instruction having to do with the p. advancement

142:6.8 in reality a son of God, a p. heir of the kingdom.

142:7.10 The father is supremely interested in the p. welfare

144:4.3 You earn righteousness—p. character development—

147:5.8 from God than Simon but her soul is in p. motion;

149:2.11 not a militant revolutionist; he was a p. evolutionist

150:5.3 advanced in the way of p. and divine perfection.

154:2.5 for the growth and development, the p. perfection,

155:3.6 p. displacement of the supposed supernatural origin

155:5.8 grappling with the rigorous realities of p. human

155:5.11 realities as they may be discovered by the p. mind

155:6.2 assurances of the spirit of adventurous and p. faith

155:6.4 the religion of the spirit consists in p. revelation

158:1.5 to its highest pitch, only to undergo a p. decline.

160:1.4 the more abundant satisfactions of p. advancement

168:4.13 you should remember that you are p. creatures of

169:4.5 word Yahweh, which stood for the p. conception of

170:1.15 the “kingdom” as it passed through the various p.

170:3.2 there are the p. steps of righteousness which every

170:5.16 Paul went forth to build up one of the most p. human

176:3.3 those truths which have to do with the p. spiritual

180:5.9 coupled with the aggressive and p. attainment of

181:2.25 before you in which to continue your p. attainment

182:1.8 the p. communion of the divine spirits of the Father

190:0.1 of Satania mortals who pass through the p. morontia

194:2.12 races of mortals are subject to the p. contact of the

194:2.15 of the intellectual kinship of all p. intelligences.

194:3.4 the truth-learning believer is the one p. soul on earth.

195:5.10 unfolding of an endless career of p. adventure and

196:1.6 stages of faith consciousness of p. divinization.

196:1.6 These stages of p. self-realization were marked off

196:3.3 The p. comprehension of reality is the equivalent of

progressive evolution

0:5.2 we know of no limitations to the p. of personality

0:8.12 secondary, tertiary, and quartan space levels of p.

4:1.2 Providence has been working out the plan of p..

4:2.5 the superimposition of the imperfections of p.

7:6.4 the organization of the local universes of p..

36:5.12 tendency of moral creatures towards p. advancement

42:11.7 The phenomenon of p. associated with cosmic self-

56:10.11 of creature mind just as certainly as the fact of p.

57:1.6 the inherent qualities of energy insure the p. of such

61:6.1 to this the human branch has gone forward by p.,

65:4.2 The evolution of life is a technique ever p., variable

68:4.7 The survival of a society depends chiefly on the p.

70:5.1 civil government is a product of p. just as much as

70:10.2 one’s rights and has, therefore, been a matter of p..

74:8.4 place of the earlier beliefs in p. creation—evolution.

75:8.2 The history of the human race is one of p.,

81:6.39 is not a divine institution; it is a phenomenon of p.;

84:5.9 gains in every adjustment of the mores in the p. of

86:2.1 Pain and suffering are essential to p. evolution.

96:1.15 Its p. can be compared with the metamorphosis

97:0.2 Yahweh’s personality was continuous in its p.

101:0.2 ancestor of the advanced ethics and morals of p.

102:6.10 Organic evolution is a fact; purposive or p. is a

120:3.5 should you interfere with the normal and orderly p.

122:1.2 in the march of civilization and the p. of religion.

170:4.14 Remember that the order of p. is subjected to

progressively

0:9.1 Just as the Supreme Being p. evolves from the

1:7.8 clarify as your minds become p. spiritualized

6:4.6 The Father fragment adjusts the human mind to p.

6:8.5 more discernible to your p. spiritualizing mind.

7:0.1 the aspects of the Father’s purpose as it p. unfolds in

7:3.2 becoming p. less subject to material gravity

12:6.13 but within this limit the Ultimate is p. integrating

14:3.4 they are p. advanced inward, planet by planet

25:7.2 Though you will have earnest and p. difficult tasks

42:10.1 energy-matter is being p. subjected to overcontrol

47:6.1 New grandeurs are p. unfolding to the expanding

48:2.15 pertaining to the morontia existence p. modified to

54:1.3 True liberty is p. related to reality and is regardful

55:10.9 the Divine Minister is p. blending her ministry with

56:7.2 As the components of a universe are p. settled in

56:7.6 as the creations of time and space are p. settled in

57:6.4 then, if the smaller p. approaches the larger,

58:6.2 series of plants and animals which p. lead up from

59:3.8 marine life, while associated forms of life p. develop

59:6.12 the biologic importance of the sea p. diminishes as

62:2.1 developed the opposable thumb while they p. lost

62:2.5 by selective survival, the species was p. improved.

62:6.2 brain capacities of the p. superior animal creatures.

64:4.13 the object and purpose of sacrifice p. changed, but

79:3.1 weakened as their Andite inheritance became p.

79:8.6 yellow race did p. move forward in the realization of

90:3.9 and p. the era of science has broken the fetters of

94:1.7 southern India, it p. metamorphosed into the most

100:3.3 enhanced realization on ever p. higher and higher

107:0.2 which man can foretaste in time as he p. masters the

109:1.4 Adjusters p. acquire Adjuster skill and ability as a

110:6.20 circle onward the adjutant influence p. diminishes.

115:5.1 the evolutionary growth of the Supreme p. unfolds.

117:2.9 does this finite cosmos p. evolve in response to the

117:5.2 such personalities p. augmented by participation in

118:2.2 As mortal and morontia ascenders you p. discern

120:1.7 in the living of your earth life as you become p.

120:4.3 Christ Michael did not p. become God.

130:2.9 and unqualified spiritual choices are thus p. identified

139:6.4 Nathaniel p. took Jesus and the kingdom more

155:6.9 the religion of the spirit will p. draw men together

155:6.10 our fathers p., from Moses to the times of Amos

170:2.16 realities of the spirit experience are p. translated to

170:5.4 failed of realization as Jesus’ followers p. distorted

177:4.10 vengeful consciousness of p. building up in his

195:8.3 years Western thinking has been p. secularized.

progressor, morontia

47:7.1 represents a tremendous step in the life of a m..

115:3.16 The man lives in every child, and the m. is resident

119:8.8 a m., a Son of Man in the likeness of mortal flesh,

progressors, morontia

30:4.5 4. M..

30:4.18 4. M..

30:4.18 mortals are classed as m.; they are traversing the

43:8.12 improved ethics in relations with your fellow m..

43:9.2 is a period of true and heavenly bliss for the m..

44:6.5 for the inspiration and beautification of m. and

48:2.26 As m. you will remain in full contact with material

48:3.7 to specific duties in their association with the m..

48:4.9 and the ministering spirits of time to the m. from the

48:6.28 teach the mansion world students and the m..

48:6.31 of time to the education and training of the m..

48:8.0 8. THE MORONTIA PROGRESSORS

48:8.1 career, ascending mortals are denominated m..

50:3.2 these m. temporarily revert to a former material state

55:2.8 educational and cultural spheres for evolving m..

prohibited

70:1.20 Such warriors were early p. from associating with

prohibition

120:3.5 But this p. must not be interpreted as limiting your

prohibitions

84:2.5 meaningless p. of some types of cousin marriages

89:1.2 The respect that these p. commanded in the mind of

89:1.3 Among the earliest p. were restrictions on the

89:1.4 the same negative form as were the most ancient p..

89:1.6 and social levels are vestigial remnants of olden p..

140:8.21 not suppressed by either religious rebuke or legal p..

142:4.2 they make false gods of even his p. of images

prohibitive

70:11.2 Law is always at first negative and p.; in advancing

projectnoun

7:4.2 This p. for the spiritual elevation of the ascendant

8:3.5 for the execution of their conjoint p. of drawing to

8:3.5 the moment the ascension p. became a Father-Son

32:5.1 We are all a part of an eternal p. which the Gods are

52:3.5 This race-improvement p. is the task of their progeny

72:4.6 he may execute some pet p. of his own devising.

75:1.2 But on Urantia such a p. seemed just about hopeless,

75:3.8 believed in the righteousness of the Serapatatia p..

75:4.6 Even though this p. of modifying the divine plan had

75:4.6 p. constituted evil because it represented the wrong

75:4.6 this p. departed from the right way, the divine plan.

77:2.2 But since this p. almost completely miscarried, we

110:2.5 your decision, and as far as that particular p. is

114:6.19 clearinghouses, mind focalizers, and p. promoters.

128:4.1 preparatory to becoming the head of this new p..

132:4.4 more often, for some p. of teaching, social reform,

139:8.8 Again and again would Thomas stand against some p

152:3.1 the p. to seize the Master and proclaim him king

projectverb

7:6.3 the Father and Eternal Son jointly p. a new, unique,

11:9.3 Thus did the Father p. reality in two actual phases

32:2.1 these Sons p. living creatures, materialize matter,

44:0.21 that much farther in an effort to p. the human mind

44:2.7 5. The prophetic artists—those who p. the meanings

49:5.17 the decisions of the Life Carriers to p. these varied

54:2.1 With the Son and in the Spirit did God p. eternal

101:9.7 and pressure of religion tend to cause man to p. his

103:6.14 Philosophy dare not p. its interpretations of reality

projectedverb

0:4.8 Subabsolute realities are p. on two levels: Absonites

0:4.8 Finites—realities which are p. in space and are

0:6.10 PATTERN can be p. as material, spiritual, or mindal

7:4.6 the Infinite Spirit p. and put in operation the

15:5.5 aggregations of matter which may be p. beyond the

19:6.3 like all other Trinity-origin personalities, are p. in

32:0.4 but these material creations were originally p. by the

34:1.1 Michael Son that life is next to be p. in the newly

36:3.5 on those spheres where new orders of life are p..

38:1.1 have been p. in unit formation—41,472 at a time—

38:1.2 These angelic orders are p. at the time of planning

43:7.1 the Creator Son and the Creative Spirit are p. on a

46:1.4 energies are p. upward through the atmosphere,

46:7.6 They are not evolutionary beings, having been p. by

47:4.7 either corrected or were p. for future rectification

58:1.3 The Satania Life Carriers had p. a sodium chloride

60:3.13 Mountains of the Atlantic coast region were p.

62:4.3 the Mesopotamian peninsula as it then p. into the

66:2.6 material bodies to be p. for the corporeal members

73:4.1 Pasturage and animal husbandry were p. for the

77:2.2 They had thus p. a plan envisioning a new order of

81:0.1 miscarriage of the plans for world betterment p. in

105:7.3 is something more than a super-Supreme p. on the

112:4.13 soul of the earth mortal as that form has been p. by

130:4.2 spirit world—these realities, p. on a universal scale,

136:5.4 the abridgment of time, and the thing p. is existent

projectedadjective

0:1.10 7. Ultimate—self-p. and time-space-transcending

8:4.4 charge of responsibility for a p. local universe,

13:3.2 assembled for ministry in the p. new universes of

15:2.1 Nor have all p. local universes been organized.

15:7.12 If all the p. local universes and their component parts

20:9.1 purpose of formulating plans concerning their p.

21:2.1 located in the superuniverse of his p. action.

21:3.12 initial vicegerent sovereignty of a p. local universe,

31:10.10 as administrators and rulers of the p. superuniverses

32:1.5 the headquarters world of the p. local universe.

32:2.3 hundred headquarters worlds of the p. constellations

32:2.3 ten thousand headquarters spheres of the p. local

34:0.1 ministry to the creatures of the newly p. universe.

53:6.3 I refused to participate in the p. insult to Michael;

53:6.5 proclaimed his sphere a member of the newly p.

74:6.1 But only the first unit of the p. buildings was ever

108:1.2 The seraphic drafts of ancestry and p. patterns of life

119:0.3 the Eternal Son bestows a Creator Son upon a p.

122:0.2 as bestowal families for Michael’s p. incarnation.

122:1.3 at about the time of Michael’s p. bestowal, Joseph

128:4.2 bankers agreed to support this newly p. school.

138:1.2 converts for membership in the p. corps of apostles.

155:0.1 and discussed with them the plans for their p. tour

172:3.4 be taken as a guide for his p. entry into Jerusalem.

Projected Incomplete, Immanence of the

4:1.10 this I., is inexplicably manifested ever and anon by

117:7.6 future forecast back to the created levels as the I..

projectile

39:3.8 are not traversing space as would an inanimate p..

projecting

6:5.7 when the Father, in p. the bestowal of the Adjusters,

57:3.3 a spiral appearance to these two p. gas streams.

59:1.6 There were many long fingerlike gulfs p. into the

73:3.1 narrow peninsula—almost an island—p. westward

141:7.15 for the Master was p. to them the plan of a new age.

projection

44:2.8 The p. of present personal experiences into future

48:6.33 during sleep and in this unusual state made a p. to

102:6.3 a human p., the idealization of self, nature’s upthrust

106:0.7 This level implies the p. of experientials upon a

114:6.10 These are the p. angels, who forecast a future age

115:3.4 more and more do they become the creature’s p.

116:4.3 in the p. of the superuniverse scheme of creation,

195:7.5 of spiritual progress are not a “psychologic p.”—

projections

22:5.6 ascendant projects, morontia plans, universe p.,

44:5.2 They are the persistent students of the cosmic p. of

196:3.23 The p. of the human intellect may indeed originate

projectors

28:7.4 living mirrors of space and the presence p. of time.

29:2.17 functioning as energy p. to the one hundred tributary

projectsnoun

4:2.1 plans of the finite p. of evolutionary unfolding.

7:5.1 the bestowal p. of the Eternal Son and his vast family

13:3.3 interest in those p. which are either futile or unreal.

22:5.6 administer group affairs and foster collective p..

22:5.6 of undertakings, personality groups, ascendant p.,

36:2.17 for such far-reaching p. of life metamorphosis

39:5.3 service to the Planetary Adams in all their p. for

48:2.24 for purposes of study, teaching, and other p..

88:2.8 which may determine important life decisions or p.,

93:5.10 Salem, Abraham began to mature his military p..

93:6.8 herds and reorganization of the Salem dairying p..

153:3.5 come forth evil thoughts, wicked p. of murder,

173:1.11 or for the furtherance of their laudable life p..

179:4.8 evil determination to carry out one’s own selfish p.,

projectsverb

32:2.6 with the Creative Spirit, p. his plan of life creation;

proletariat

121:3.5 4. The free p.. This group had little or no social

121:3.6 slaves quickly made their way up among the free p.

proliferate

65:4.3 these normal and uninjured cells begin to p.

proliferation

65:4.6 over the p. capacity of the associated normal cells.

prolific

43:6.4 four groups of p. and fascinating forms of life.

57:7.8 gases were consumed by the early and p. plant life.

59:0.8 near-shore basins are covered with p. vegetation.

59:4.13 Now, and suddenly, the p. fern family appeared

59:5.14 in connection with the p. vegetation of the coastal

60:3.1 predominance of the p. chalk-making foraminifers in

64:2.3 in Europe by a somewhat superior and p. people,

81:2.14 the transient trouble produced by the p. invention of

95:5.7 This young teacher-king was a p. writer, being

prolong

151:2.6 “My brethren, I did not wish to p. this discussion,

prolonged

52:1.4 this epoch is very different from the p. and brutal

53:3.6 debauched by overmuch discipline and p. training,

55:3.10 worlds the childbearing period is not greatly p..

64:6.4 In later times they had serious and p. trouble with

67:2.1 Caligastia held a p. conference with his associate,

67:2.6 receive vindication and release from their p. anxiety

90:1.4 induced autohypnosis by p. staring at their navels.

98:7.6 Through p. contact attendant upon the struggles

100:5.8 but p. isolation of personality is most undesirable.

127:6.6 And then Jesus entered upon a p. and convincing

133:3.12 Corinth, Paul had not intended to make a p. visit.

133:3.12 It was because of these circumstances that Paul p.

140:5.8  P. fasting, either physical or spiritual, tends to

144:1.7 that this would be their last opportunity for p. rest.

151:1.5 where they engaged in earnest and p. discussion.

158:1.6 When Jesus saw their anxiety over his p. absence,

169:1.7 And when he had spent all, there arose a p. famine

182:0.2 wonder about the meaning of Judas’s p. absence,

prolonging

90:3.2 of man’s efforts were directed to the end of p. life

promenade

46:5.11 each being surrounded by a public p. wall.

46:5.23 I doubt not that this vast p. overlooking the circles

46:5.24 The remainder of the p. is almost entirely open,

130:2.1 beautiful wall which served as a p. around the port

promenades

46:5.9 extensive p. entirely encompassing every group of

46:5.10 you can walk about on the Sons’ p. and overlook

PrometheusGreek god

81:2.9 by the legend of how some P. stole fire from heaven.

prominence

79:3.6 of the Western Ghats owed their p. to maritime

123:5.4 when no visitor of p. happened to be sojourning in

prominent

59:2.10 The trilobites were still p..

60:1.12 A p. feature of the marine life was the presence of

69:1.3 fear, ignorance, and superstition played a p. part in

114:7.16 the future government of Urantia, a p. one is the

127:3.9 and Jesus became a p. member of this group.

128:5.2 went over to Caesarea to meet with five p. Jews of

130:2.5 believe Philip’s preaching and became p. members

137:3.1 were invited to the wedding of a p. young woman

138:3.5 a reception-banquet of this sort was tendered a p.

142:0.1 home of Flavius, a Greek Jew, where many p. Jews

146:5.1 arrived in Cana a certain p. citizen of Capernaum,

172:5.13 A p. Sadducee (a friend of Judas’s family) rushed

174:0.1 women’s corps, and two dozen other p. disciples

174:5.1 Philip was taken by surprise thus to meet these p.

175:4.3 the home of Nicodemus more than thirty p. Jews

189:4.2 fifteen of the more p. of the Jerusalem disciples of

190:0.5 In viewing the p. part which Mary Magdalene took

prominently

122:5.10 Mary’s ancestors had been p. identified with the

164:3.6 bringing his mission once more p. to the notice of

185:1.7 After the death of Pilate,Claudia became p. identified

promiscuity

83:5.1 was the first step away from the p. of the herd.

87:6.15 entirely free from what modern man would term p..

132:4.5 to the baths because of the sex p. which prevailed

promiscuous

83:0.1 progressed steadily from the loose and p. matings of

promisenoun; see child of promise

20:4.5 this is further complicated by Michael’s p. to return

20:4.5 one thing is certainly authentic—his p. to come

34:5.2 through the seven adjutants, the spirits of p.,

37:3.4 to the Master’s personal p., “I will come again.”

40:6.4 1. You are sons of spiritual p., faith sons; you have

52:7.1 That p. he will certainly fulfill, but no one knows

52:7.15 who wrote: “Nevertheless we, according to His p.,

64:1.8 Civilizations of p. have successively deteriorated

66:5.16 they held out the p. of the Adamic gift of a new race

67:6.7 there were many good strains of biologic p. on earth.

76:5.4 They could comprehend the veiled p. of a possible

79:8.6 p. of an early development of advanced statehood,

85:4.2 Hebrews and Christians regard it as “the bow of p.

93:6.5 son of Abraham, born in accordance with the p. of

93:10.8 Teacher Sons, in conjunction with the explicit p.

94:11.13 hungry multitudes who craved to hear words of p.,

98:1.1 exacted the p. of each teacher never to function as

98:2.11 and entirely devoid of the p. of human salvation;

107:0.2 Adjusters are the veritable p. of man’s eternal career

112:7.14 the Father has completed his p. of the gift of himself

112:7.14 he has fulfilled the p., and consummated the plan,

120:1.6 supreme pledge whose presence and p. guarantee

121:2.6 the p. of the nurture and sending forth to the world

122:4.1 Mary’s story of Gabriel’s visit and of the p. that

123:1.3 And they were both very faithful in keeping this p..

124:4.4 they never even faintly dreamed that this son of p.

126:1.5 truly believed that prophets and men of p. always

128:7.11 And Jude kept his p..

129:2.3 John made him this p.: “My Teacher, go about

132:3.9 constitutes the revelation p. and the faith pledge of

132:5.25 and delivered himself of this p.: “My good friend, I

135:0.1 with the p. that Gabriel made to Elizabeth in June

135:4.4 And it was only this p. of Malachi that Elijah

137:3.5 Mary anticipated that the p. of Gabriel was nearing

140:3.7 words of spiritual comfort and p.: “Happy are they

145:4.1 what they supposed was the fulfillment of that p..

155:1.2 True is the p. that the Son shall have these

157:1.2 But wherewith will you redeem your p.?

168:1.12 Have I not come to fulfill my p.?

168:4.2 And yet, in spite of this p., Lazarus actually died.

170:4.16 kingdom and remembering his p. to come again,

176:2.2 disciples and the apostles grasp at this p. to return,

176:4.1 no one phase has been so misunderstood as his p.

176:4.4 We do not have his specific p. to make these plural

176:4.6 We have no idea as to when he will fulfill this p.

180:4.1 in accordance with my p. to send them another

180:4.6 but Judas grasped the p. of the new teacher,

181:0.1 their hope grasped at the p. that, after a little while,

181:0.1 the leading disciples really thought that this p. to

181:2.30 “But remember my p.: When I am raised up, I will

183:3.3 at most carry out the p. to greet him with a kiss,

183:3.4 compensation for his p. to deliver Jesus into their

187:4.7 Just after the repentant thief heard the Master’s p.

188:2.1 If Jesus’ followers were unmindful of his p. to rise

189:5.1 alive; he recalled the p. to rise on the third day.

189:5.1 Strange to relate, this p. had not occurred to Peter

191:0.7 believing that Jesus had fulfilled his p. to rise again.

192:1.2 meet them there, and he was about to fulfill that p..

194:4.4 having received from the Father the p. of the spirit,

promiseverb

70:9.17 it can p. to administer the varying rights of each

93:4.4 3. I p. to obey the commandments of Melchizedek

98:2.1 The Olympian religion did not p. salvation, nor did

133:2.1 I p. to try to live up to my former pledge to one of

133:2.1 taught me the better way many years ago. I p. you.”

136:6.2 But he could not p. himself, as he had already

159:3.13 do not p. to deliver you from the waters of adversity

159:3.13 but I do p. to go with you through all of them.

170:4.15 definitely p. sometime to return to Urantia,

171:0.4 sought to have him p. in advance to grant whatever

171:0.4 But the Master would not p.; instead, he asked her,

171:0.4 I would ask you in advance to p. me that these my

176:2.3 I also p. that I will sometime return to this world,

181:2.27 But I p. you now that I will come back to you for a

181:2.28 I p. that I will not stumble over anything you may do

182:1.6 And now I p. them that you will be with them in

promisedverb

5:4.5 the Greek religion p. salvation from disharmony,

52:7.1 its sister spheres in that your Jesus has p. to return.

53:4.2 Lucifer p. the Planetary Princes that they should

75:4.7 Eve realized all that her seducer p. by way of “new

89:1.4 these later commandments definitely p. something in

95:5.13 Only kings and the rich were p. a resurrection;

97:8.3 An olden seer p. that God would protect his

97:8.3 and Ezra p. prosperity by adherence to the law.

97:10.1 And they had p. the Jews that, if they would fulfill

114:1.4 until Michael sometime returns to Urantia as he p.

119:8.8 Jesus has p. some time to return to the world of his

121:5.6 people and had p. them individual salvation.

121:5.11 these mysteries invariably p. their devotees salvation

121:5.15 even from death, but it also p. deliverance from sin

122:2.7 that a son had come to them as Gabriel had p.,

124:1.5 model in clay at home, provided he p. not to carry

128:2.4 Jesus p. his brother hearty support and exacted

128:5.8 p. his blessing for the marriage as soon as Martha

129:2.2 Passover, and they all p. to be present for that event.

131:5.2 The all-wise God has p. immortality to the pious

135:9.4 if he was Elijah or the prophet that Moses p.;

136:4.9 On the third day of this isolation Jesus p. himself

137:1.4 to make their house his home, and he had p..

137:4.8 “But, my son, I p. them that you would help us;

141:7.6 Jesus p. to send his Spirit of Truth into the hearts of

154:6.3 Joseph p to keep Ruth quiet while the others labored

157:1.2 the collector and that he had p. him the money,

157:1.2 Jesus said: “If you have p., then should you pay.

159:0.2 Jesus p. to visit them often during this time.

162:1.7 conjectured he must have been p. protection by

162:2.5 that the Roman authorities had p. him immunity.

164:3.11 to wash at Siloam, and who had p. him vision,

165:2.9 I have p. the Father that they shall all be brought into

170:4.15 Jesus p. a new revelation of the kingdom on earth

170:4.15 Jesus also p. sometime to come back to this world

173:5.2 Now, many of those who had once p. to attend,

173:5.2 invitation and had p. to attend the wedding feast,

176:4.3 Jesus p. to do two things after he had ascended to

176:4.3 He p., first, to send into the world, and in his stead,

176:4.3 Second, he most certainly p. his followers that he

176:4.6 sure of only one thing: Jesus has p. to come back.

177:4.7 the high priest, said: “All that my cousin has p., I

180:5.1 The new helper which Jesus p. to send into the

184:3.12 3. That he taught magic inasmuch as he p. to build

185:1.6 the hiding place of the sacred vessels, as he had p..

188:5.3 the past which in itself p. a triumph for the future.

189:5.4 presently I will go before them into Galilee as I p..”

193:6.6 receive the gift of the spirit which the Master had p.

194:0.2 coming of the Spirit of Truth that the Master had p.

194:0.5 the spirit indeed come upon them even as he had p..

promised - adjective

promised Adam

73:5.7 Garden of Eden made ready for reception of the p.

promised child

122:8.2 the p. was born; and on the eighth day, according to

promised deliverer

135:4.3 the Jewish idea and concept of the Messiah as the p.

promised helper

180:4.0 4. THE PROMISED HELPER

promised kingdom

171:0.3 great power and majestic glory to establish the p..

promised land

32:5.2 over to the other side, to the p. of spiritual reality

96:2.2 the Semites fought their way into the northern P.,

135:6.1 children of Israel passed when they entered the p.;

135:6.7 at this very point when they first entered the p..)

166:3.2 the hosts that went out of Egypt lived to enter the p.,

promised Messiah

97:7.14 racially egoistic concepts of the mission of the p..

97:7.14 the way for the recognition and reception of the p..

97:10.3 National egotism, false faith in a misconceived p.,

121:7.1 had formed preconceived notions regarding the p.,

136:1.3 completely lost sight of the personality of the p..

172:3.9 honor for the donkey bearing the royal Son, the p..

promised return

176:4.2 they most naturally began to associate his p. with

promised second coming

176:2.2 destruction of Jerusalem destruction with this p..

promised Son

73:2.1 had been preaching the advent of a p. of God,

73:2.1 and began to plan for the actual reception of the p..

73:2.3 mission of preparing for the p.—at least expected—

73:5.1 Eden” were built the domiciles intended for the p.

74:2.3 birds; let them carry the word that the p. has come.”

93:9.10 the spiritual mission of the p. bestowal Son;

promised uplifter

66:5.15 We pray for the hastening of the coming of the p.,

promisesnoun

76:6.1 faith in the p. made to them by the Melchizedeks that

83:3.1 The ancients mistrusted love and p.; they thought

93:6.4 everything; man only agrees to believe God’s p. and

97:1.6 Not since Moses had such comforting p. for the

98:2.10 abstract Deity; they rather craved p. of salvation,

98:2.10 the Orphic brotherhood, whose p. of salvation made

98:4.1 The common people craved p. of salvation—religious

99:5.2 are not magical p. of future mystical rewards.

122:4.4 proclaimed the coming of a deliverer, and these p.

128:2.4 exacted formal p. of obedience to James from each

137:4.8 Woman, what have you to do with making such p.?

140:1.3 and the fulfillment of the wise p. of all the prophets.

143:2.4 faith in the great and precious p. of God that

145:2.6 “Have you not read these p.?

150:8.6 who remembers the gracious p. to the fathers and

162:1.7 that Philip had secured for Jesus p. of protection

163:6.8 the Master’s words to be true when they put his p.

163:6.8 have tested and proved the surety of these same p..

170:4.15 From all we know these p. may, or may not, refer

170:4.16 jumped to the conclusion that these p. referred to an

176:2.1 all believers to lay fast hold upon these p. to return

189:2.5 the Jewish leaders made solemn p. to the soldiers

190:1.1 statements about dying,along with his p. to rise again

191:2.1 you doubt my words and refuse to believe my p.?

195:3.3 the Stoics and the salvation p. of the mystery cults.

promisesverb

5:4.5 The Buddhist religion p. salvation from suffering,

5:4.5 the Jewish religion p. salvation from difficulties,

5:4.5 Christianity p. salvation from sin, sanctity;

promisingverb

75:6.1 he thought best and p. their friendly co-operation,

119:2.3 p. to “return in due season” and concentrating all

120:1.5 that I am empowered to do all that I am now p.

137:5.4 made ready to go with Zebedee to the boatshop, p.

promisingadjective

72:6.7 geniuses, and expenses of especially p. individuals

124:3.5 greatly interested in the progress of his p. pupil;

137:1.3 thought of losing two of his most p. disciples, but

promontory

122:6.1 south and east of the southern p. of this hill

promote

28:5.14 are the angels who foster and p. the teamwork of all

39:3.7 the mission of these seraphim to foster and to p.

44:5.3 the specialists who p. the ability of the ascending

50:5.6 additional leisure is utilized to p. personal comfort.

52:6.6 strive to p. the interest of their national or racial

55:4.8 is to liberate the midwayers of the realm and to p.

66:2.3 advance the interests and p. the welfare of the races.

66:5.30 Tut labored to p. group associations of a peaceful

70:2.18 be so carried on as to p. initiative and to encourage

76:2.9 the predictions of Serapatatia, for he did p. peace

87:7.7 foster sentiment, satisfy emotion, and p. loyalty;

99:4.3 If religion is to p. supreme loyalties, it must not be

99:6.2 to p. religious education; to provide wise counsel

99:6.2 conserve morality, p. neighborhood welfare,

113:4.1 they continually seek to p. circle-making decisions

114:6.15 uplift man’s recreational diversions and thus to p.

123:6.5 Later Jesus did much to p. an interest in vocal music

133:9.3 Exalt wisdom and she will p. you.

140:5.5 would be empowered to show mercy, p. peace,

153:5.2 in every way possible to seek to p. the movement

160:4.14 Success may generate courage and p. confidence,

164:1.4 And this story has continued to p. brotherly love

181:2.18 do your utmost to p. peace and harmony among

195:8.8 secularists to antagonize true religion in order to p.

promoted

25:3.8 the conciliators are p. to the adjudication of the

28:5.18 A refreshing and wholesome rivalry is p. even among

69:7.3 The domestication of animals was p. by selective

70:1.5 this p. intratribal tranquillity but at the expense of

70:2.9 Olden wars p. travel and cultural intercourse;

70:2.9 Early wars p. organization and efficiency, but these

70:3.4 The peace of Urantia will be p. far more by trade

71:5.3 but later civilizations are the better p. by intelligent

81:3.3 it is true that industry was p. by the elevation of

85:3.4 The worship of insects and other animals was p.

92:3.9 the leisure of the priests p. art and knowledge;

159:3.2 Never should a righteous cause be p. by force;

167:6.6 But spirit communion is not p. by mere massive

promoter

82:5.9 Outmarriage itself was a peace p.; marriages

91:1.2 Prayer very early became a mighty p. of social

promoters

26:3.8 fifth Circuit Spirit, are the wise and sympathetic p.

30:3.7 3. The Reversion Directors are the p. of relaxation

44:4.7 4. P. of oratory.

114:6.19 clearinghouses, mind focalizers, and project p..

promotes

1:7.1 intelligent worship; it p. refreshing trustfulness.

70:2.18 Militarism p. social organization among conquerors

79:8.8 The weakness of ancestor veneration is that it p. a

81:6.18 A universal language p. peace, insures culture,

94:9.6 Buddhism p. calmness and self-control, augments

151:3.6 parable p. sympathy without arousing antagonism.

155:3.7 Faith p. spiritual vitality and righteous fruitfulness.

promoting

26:11.3 p. their understanding association with diverse

28:5.16 activities are directed toward p. reactions of joy

52:2.9 by the plan of p. the increase of the higher types of

66:5.11 and in p. trade between the various peace groups.

66:5.20 The great obstacle in the way of p. hygiene among

68:3.4 alone, without the influence of peace-p. revelations,

69:4.8 Commerce has been the great civilizer through p. the

74:5.3 to develop some plan for p. the gradual extension of

84:7.2 to make woman the interested party in p. marriage

104:4.7 creature-loving, fatherly-acting, and ascension-p.

124:1.13 lads who formed themselves into a society for p.

160:1.4 contentedly under the ease-p. standards of the lure

181:2.18 Dedicate the remainder of your life to p. brotherly

promotion

51:7.4 devote their energies to the p. of the arts, social

55:3.3 1. Three per cent was expended in the p. of truth—

66:5.17 and the p. of primitive hygiene and was led by Lut.

69:4.6 the first literature of man was a trade-p. document,

70:9.10 8. P. of trade and commerce—industrial development

71:4.5 3. P. of economic security.

71:4.12 10. P. of science and art.

71:4.13 11. P. of philosophy—wisdom.

79:8.6 interdependence with the consequent p. of peace

91:6.3 sincere prayer of faith is a mighty force for the p. of

99:4.1 groups destroys the very values for the p. of which

114:6.12 those mortal agencies dedicated to the p. of health

116:0.1 religious faith be prostituted to the p. of smugness in

133:6.2 a young man who had received p. over his head.

prompt

36:5.7 quick reasoning, rapid judgment, and p. decision.

109:5.3 safety lies only in the p. recognition of each

127:4.3 no punishment was ever required to secure their p.

134:3.6 p. and summary dismissal of the offending teacher

139:1.5 Andrew rendered a p. decision on every matter

139:4.5 John was p. and courageous, faithful and devoted.

153:1.6 by his p. and unequivocal refusal to be made king.

prompted

196:2.2 humble status of mortal dependence which p. him

prompting

101:0.3 this spirit leading is distinct from the ethical p. of

promptings

103:2.3 The first p. of a child’s moral nature have not to do

113:4.4 The impulse of worship originates in the spirit p. of

promptly

50:7.2 it disappears during the sojourn in Havona but p.

53:5.3 Michael has ample power and authority to deal p.,

77:3.8 The religious group were p. voted down.

83:5.15 contented with one wife; he p. dismissed his harem.

97:9.19 Naboth and his sons were p. executed.

109:3.7 undoubted capacity for Adjusters and p. received

121:7.3 every loyal Jew, and it is not strange that they p.

128:6.5 so the guard p. placed Jude under arrest.

133:1.1 and to Ganid’s astonishment Jesus p. interfered.

139:4.8 strangers teaching in Jesus’ name, John p. forbade

152:2.7 dried fishes”—and Peter p. added, “We have yet to

183:2.3 he learned that they intended to arrest Jesus, he p.

184:2.4 he p. answered the maid’s question by saying, “I am

185:1.4 When he refused to listen to their protests, they p.

185:1.4 the emperor as p. ordered the offending shields

190:1.4 David p. assembled them in the spacious courtyard

promulgate

22:7.5 the Architects are empowered to p. mandates

39:3.3 These deliberative bodies formally p. the basic laws

92:3.1 not to discover truth, but rather to p. their creeds.

93:4.15 to p. even advanced sanitary practices or scientific

178:1.12 You must not seek to p. truth nor to establish

promulgated

7:4.7 Having p. the universal mandate, “Be you perfect,

17:1.4 the plans of divinity p. by the Seven Master Spirits.

19:3.6 been confirmed, and p. by a Universal Censor,

19:7.1 the Trinity which p. the creative plan of the seven

37:3.6 The roll call of a dispensation termination is p. by an

74:7.12 based on the older codes of Dalamatia and were p.

76:5.6 plan for far-reaching world welfare was p. to the

92:4.5 concept of the First Source and Center was first p.

93:4.6 The seven commandments p. by Melchizedek were

96:4.4 the Ten Commandments which Moses p. in the name

178:1.2 of God, may be p. only by the power of the spirit.

promulgating

105:5.2 but the volitional act p. finite reality connotes a

106:3.4 the Corps of the Finality will doubtless be p. the

141:2.1 throne and from this place of miraculous power p.

promulgation

10:6.1 The revelation of law, the p. and interpretation of the

26:4.12 The p. of that injunction has set all creation astir in

43:2.8 enactments, authorizes their p. by the broadcasters.

95:7.6 weakness, the association of military force with its p.

105:5.0 5. PROMULGATION OF FINITE REALITY

105:5.1 so must the p. of finite reality be ascribed to the

105:6.1 The p. of finite existences represents a transference

105:6.4 3. The creature repercussion to finite-reality p.

166:5.2 the missionary headquarters for the p. of the gospel

178:1.14 mighty in the p. of truth, and aggressive in the

promulgators

170:1.12 the founders and p. of Christianity have sought to

prone

91:3.1 to make use of language, are p. to think out loud,

107:5.1 Evolutionary mortals are p. to look upon mind as a

114:3.1 only because mortal man is so p. to venerate his

150:7.4 the younger generation was p. to resent his fame

176:3.9 How p. is man, when he is confronted with the

181:0.1 they were p. to forget that this return visit was also

pronounce

28:5.22 of the Adjusters (and the Censors p. them divine),

75:7.1 Gabriel appeared to p. judgment.

160:5.7 religion the world has ever known, and I p. that

185:2.5 confess that they were powerless to p. and execute

pronounced

28:6.15 in the secoraphic balances and p. “not wanting.”

64:5.3 colors became more p. as the children grew older,

66:7.19 punishment p. because of man’s participation in

110:5.7 versatile Adjuster is p. by the guardian of destiny to

112:3.2 when he has been p. spiritually insolvent, bankrupt

112:7.5 have p. that the human nature has made a final and

124:5.4 first-born son was p. a “son of the commandment”

142:8.1 Pharisees and Sadducees had become so p. that

153:2.2 may escape the evil which has been p. against you.

175:1.21 can you escape the judgment that John p. upon you?

185:2.1 ask for confirmation of the death sentence p. upon

pronouncement

97:1.4 was his ringing p. that Yahweh was changeless,

119:8.1 while from Paradise came the joint p. of the Father

120:2.4 desire to end your Urantia bestowal with the p. of a

135:11.3 These disciples were amazed at John’s p.,

137:2.2 John had made his positive p. to Andrew and Ezra

140:8.16 he made no p. of any sort regarding such matters.

143:1.8 length in amplification and in illustration of this p..

143:5.8 first positive, and undisguised p. of his divine nature

143:5.8 and it was made to a woman, a Samaritan woman,

143:6.4 —just as truth is the greatest p. of the observation of

144:6.7 Jesus had refused to make any p. upon the subject

148:9.3 this p. by Jesus, they began to say to themselves:

155:3.4 new meaning became attached to the Master’s p.

159:4.11 was enlightened, and shocked, by the Master’s p..

169:4.11 Jesus made the final p. of his relationship with God

172:5.3 this wave of popular favor with some kind of a p..

174:2.4 they rightly calculated that such a p. would greatly

180:5.9 The Master’s teaching is basically a spiritual p..

195:10.4 of God is within you” was probably the greatest p.

pronouncements

35:7.2 to co-ordinate the varied p. of the autonomous

35:10.1 in the actual co-ordination of the administrative p. of

43:2.8 The legislative p. of Edentia constitute the law of

55:1.1 present and speaks in confirmation of these p..

83:4.9 jurisdiction and presume to make p. of marriage.

97:7.9 No more beautiful p. about the heavenly Father

121:7.12 amazed by the new and startling p. of the carpenter

124:2.1 Mary likewise listened to the p. of the lad, but

134:3.8 Jesus’ teachings, restating his p. as we would apply

140:8.12 The nearest Jesus came to making sociological p.

142:7.14 they recalled the p. which John made at the time of

157:6.7 And some of these p. sounded strange even to them.

159:4.1 Nathaniel was much bothered by some of Jesus’ p.

162:1.11 bold p. regarding the nature of his mission on earth.

167:5.4 Jesus refused to make p. dealing with marriage and

167:5.6 reluctance to make positive p. relative to scientific,

169:4.2 Jesus never made other p. about his Father except to

170:5.4 as his followers progressively distorted his p..

171:4.3 as to what the Master could mean by such strange p.

196:2.7 nor disturbed by some of Jesus’ strong p. if you

pronouncing

2:7.5 one aspect of reality and then of p. such an isolated

70:11.3 Such oaths consisted in p. a curse upon oneself.

87:6.13 Later this custom expanded into the p. of curses

184:3.13 which would justify Pilate in p. the death sentence

pronouns

38:2.2 designated by feminine p. on the sex planets.

proof

1:2.8 the only positive p. of the existence of the living God

1:6.4 its very presence, the valid p. of its actual existence,

5:2.4 The p. of fraternity with the divine Adjuster consists

12:1.1 The final p. of both a circular and delimited

14:6.12 affords eternal p. of the partnership effectiveness of

14:6.16 the everlasting p. of the infinite personality of each.

14:6.17 The Havona universe affords the Infinite Spirit p. of

14:6.23 The Havona creation is the eternal and perfect p. of

16:4.8 we cannot offer definite p., that the Master Spirit of

26:4.13 You are known to be disappointment p..

28:3.2 the Infinite Spirit, but even if we had no other p.,

31:0.13 salt of the universe—and they are forever p. against

32:4.11 In this bestowal of himself we have abundant p. of

53:3.6 the presence of the finaliter corps on Jerusem as p.

53:4.6 was voluntary, wholehearted, and sophistry-p..”

53:9.1 To all who would show p. of sincere repentance, he

70:7.17 war, abundant p. that the weak had become strong.

86:5.14 looked upon as p. of the double self, and mirrors

100:1.9 unconscious religious growth is the one positive p.

101:2.1 The p. that revelation is revelation is this same fact

101:2.8 Reason is the p. of science, faith the p. of religion,

101:2.8 logic the p. of philosophy, but revelation is validated

102:1.5 is so all real and absolute that no material sign of p.

102:8.7 never does revealed religion point to miracles as p.

103:7.10 science and religion are capable of partial p. by mota

103:7.10 the need for finite p. gradually vanishes before the

103:7.13 —something which is incapable of other mortal p..

103:7.14 There is a real p. of spiritual reality in the presence

107:7.6 they constitute the probable p. and demonstration of

110:5.2 present adequate p. of the failure of the Adjusters to

112:6.8 The persistence of memory is p. of the retention of

130:4.8 incontrovertible p. of the existence of a purposeful

130:4.11 presence of evil constitutes p. of the inaccuracies

132:2.8 evil in the world is positive p. of the existence of

136:1.1 point to statements in the Hebrew scriptures as p.

136:8.1 challenge of his enemies to “show us a sign” in p.

136:8.3 Personalized Adjuster as sufficient p. of divinity

137:6.5 They will demand wonder-working as the p. that I

155:6.14 you cannot consciously produce such valid p.,

155:6.16 your entire life plan furnishes positive p. that you

161:1.7 such a phenomenon constituted p. of the fact,

166:4.3 that adversity was the p. of God’s displeasure.

169:4.2 never belittled himself by offering arguments in p. of

177:4.6 participated in such a movement of error and as p.

182:3.5 Jesus’ followers did have much p of his divine nature

190:1.1 unimpeachable evidence and the absolute p. of their

194:2.4 The p. of your fellowship with the Spirit of Truth is

194:3.2 the life and death of Jesus are the eternal p. that

195:6.16 the conclusive p. that God has already found you.

195:7.8 sufficient p. that the universe of the pessimist is not

proofs

5:2.6 to the realms of soul consciousness, but the p. are

15:6.13 This phenomenon constitutes one of the positive p.

101:1.1 can be reasoned out and substantiated by natural p.

101:10.6 Never can there be either scientific or logical p. of

101:10.6 to offering p. of the reality of religious experience.

115:4.4 indwelling mortal man are one of the eternal p. that

182:3.5 his resurrection, must now come the greatest p. of

propaganda

53:4.7 the right of secession or to counterwork the rebel p..

53:7.3 All secession p. had to be carried on by personal

75:8.4 Eve listened to the insidious p. of personal liberty

93:6.8 better handling of the department of missionary p..

94:0.1 with Abraham was the pattern for all the early p.

94:9.1 Asoka built a great Indian empire through the p. of

95:1.9 and the p. of the belief in one God virtually ceased

97:7.9 This Isaiah conducted a far-flung p. of the gospel

99:3.8 each nation prostitutes its religion into military p..

128:6.6 connection with his p. work in behalf of the Zealots

170:5.2 Throughout the first centuries of the Christian p.,

195:2.2 died out, the field for religious p. was wide open.

propagandist

139:7.2 a keen judge of human nature and a very efficient p..

propagandizing

98:5.1 Mithraism spread over the Empire through the p. of

propagation

25:4.18 departure from the established order of life p.

65:1.7 the supermaterial forces concerned in life p. become

77:5.8 their long lives to assist in the p. of advanced truth

82:3.1 of man’s unremitting urge to reproduction—self-p..

84:0.3 life p. makes it the fundamental human institution,

99:3.6 zealously religious in the p. of their social reforms.

118:7.6 energy systems capable of self-p., and self-adaptation

propelled

41:5.7 Solar energy may seem to be p. in waves, but that

propensities

53:8.9 tendencies, being led away by their own natural p..

62:3.6 In addition to innate p. exhibited by their ancestors

62:4.5 exhibited more of a human trend in all of their p..

68:2.10 we may discern not only how these p. contribute to

100:1.5 co-ordination of natural p., the exercise of curiosity

111:7.5 individual opposed by the accumulated p. of the race

propensity

61:3.10 the horse never fully overcame the deep-seated p.

62:3.7 were the first to exhibit a definite construction p.,

68:2.4 Though this innate gregarious p. lies at the bottom

81:5.6 be protected, including the regulation of the sex p..

82:1.1 Mating is an innate p., and marriage is its social

82:1.8 pictures the social evolution of the biologic p. for

82:1.9 instinctive periodicity checks the mating p., but man

84:8.3 the Adamic strain elevated this primitive p. into the

propersee proper to

2:1.3 divine co-ordinates, who experiences a perfect, p.,

15:6.14 they happen to be in p. relation to a near-by sun,

17:4.2 seven are required for the full and p. presentation

19:1.6 The p. understanding of these three experiential

23:1.9 to interfere with their p. and effective functioning.

24:1.12 direct all concerned as to the p. circuits to employ

25:3.3 or deadlocked concerning the p. procedure under

25:4.18 the p. usages and techniques of all spirit-world

26:1.14 worlds, are not really of the angelic orders p.,

26:8.2 third, in the p. differentiation of the Son from the

27:4.2 P. conduct is essential to progress by way of

27:4.3 But there still is a p. and perfect way of doing things

28:5.9 Counselors, who rule as to the p. combination of

29:4.20 placing these controllers in p. technical relationship

39:5.14 the chief of transport makes the p. inspection of the

44:1.9 7. The music of space—by p attunement the melodies

44:4.10 is always a back registry to insure the p. reception of

50:1.3 a greater likelihood of failure to keep a p. grasp of

57:1.7 In reality the story has its p. beginning at this point—

58:6.5 At the p. degree of saltiness in the oceans animal life

58:6.5 ability to maintain the p. degree of sodium chloride

59:5.16 a type of coal if subjected to p. pressure and heat.

65:8.6 when spiritual values receive p. recognition, then

70:12.1 when there is maintained p. balance of power

71:8.8 6. The p. adjustment between local and national

73:3.3 surrounding highlands, it seldom rained in Eden p..

76:2.6 Good social environment and p. education are

77:9.9 in p. circumstances such treasured memories of past

78:5.2 speak of the Andites as a race in Mesopotamia p.

84:4.3 Nonetheless, p. and satisfactory sex relations have

99:2.5 Its only p. attitude consists in the teaching of

114:0.4 Urantia is not without p. and effective supervision

117:7.2 While this is an entirely p. concept of the future of

122:9.1 (or have someone make the p. sacrifice for her)

122:9.1 make the p. sacrifice to insure Mary’s ceremonial

124:2.8 spoke of Jesus as lacking in p. humility and reserve

134:5.5 the organization of political power is good and p.,

139:6.4 in the p. mood, Nathaniel was probably the best

141:3.3 neither would he give any advice about the p.

150:3.3 Astronomy is a p. pursuit of science, but astrology is

152:2.5 outside the jurisdiction of all his enemies as the p.

159:3.2 show p. respect for the personalities of your pupils

159:3.3 overmuch self-respect may destroy p. humility

162:2.6 Eber, the p. officer of the Sanhedrin, with two

169:1.13 But it is only p. that you should now join with me in

171:8.6 at my coming I might have had it with p. interest.

172:3.4 the necessity of choosing a p. method of executing

173:1.3 with p. money to meet the temple dues after they

173:2.3 It was altogether p. that the temple rulers and the

184:2.10 against the law to keep poultry within the city p..

187:2.1 timber had a large peg, inserted at the p. height,

188:0.3 body of Jesus be turned over to them for p. burial.

189:3.1 great event had been marshaled in p. formation,

196:2.6 religion which might have given p. recognition to

proper to

8:2.3 It is altogether p. to denominate the Third Person of

11:9.4 is hardly p. to call that which is nonpersonal “Deity”

13:1.5 therefore do the Deities deem it p. to withhold

16:2.5 It would therefore be p. to apply to the collective

40:10.13 hardly p. to use the words “greater” or “lesser”

107:7.5 an Adjuster as subpersonal, neither would it be p. to

122:1.2 Racially considered, it is hardly p. to regard Mary

139:11.9 Jesus often told Simon that it was p. to want to see

143:5.2 the well and ask for water, for it was not deemed p.

144:1.8 the forty days in the Perean hills, it is hardly p. to

188:4.7 it is hardly p. to speak of Jesus as a sacrificer,

188:5.2 altogether p. to speak of salvation as redemption if

properly

0:4.11 Paradise, p. qualified, may connote any and all forms

9:5.2 indwell the minds of men until the way has been p.

10:5.1 This association of divine beings may more p. be

17:6.1 nature and function of the Creative Spirits p. belongs

19:0.1 Even the Havona natives may p. be included in this

20:1.10 Local Universe Sons of God are more p. portrayed

25:2.9 He makes certain that all records are p. prepared for

27:3.2 they have so laboriously learned p. interpreted

30:4.15 Such a reassociation of soul and Adjuster is p.

32:5.3 inadequate, disconnected, and wholly unsuited p.

36:6.3 patterns are correctly assembled and p. organized,

38:9.1 They are p. classified with the ascending Sons of

39:3.9 transport other beings who have been p. prepared.

39:5.14 tests to ascertain whether or not the angel is p.

39:5.14 then announces that the traveler is p. enseraphimed

51:7.3 fast as subordinate administrators can be p. trained,

55:3.20 7. Certain elective commissions of three p. qualified

62:4.2 these new creatures are p. denominated Primates

63:3.1 p. to care for the increasingly enfeebled infants

65:1.6 When these beings are p. encircuited, they can

72:3.6 to examine children to ascertain if they have been p.

79:5.1 the narrative of eastern Asia is more p. that of the

79:8.1 great potential of racial solidarity, but it failed p. to

82:4.5 bride fee in recognition of the service of p. rearing

83:7.8 But just so long as society fails to p educate children

95:2.4 That the individual might p. be identified in the

95:2.9 They believed that a disembodied soul, if p. armed

98:4.6 and that all who were p. initiated into the mystery,

110:1.1 The Adjuster may more p be envisaged as indwelling

113:5.5 in which seraphic guardians have acted, and p.,

118:0.12 this total (more p., a subtotal) provides the fullness

128:5.7 provided he had p trained Joseph to assume direction

153:3.3 neither you nor your apostles wash your hands p.

153:3.3 Neither do you p. wash your drinking cups and

180:5.11 rule nor the teaching of nonresistance can ever be p.

187:0.1 The two brigands were p. scourged before they

188:1.7 women did not think Jesus had been p. prepared

188:1.7 return on Sunday p. to prepare the Master’s body

properties

42:3.1 Matter in its physical p. depends on the rates of its

42:8.6 The mesotron explains certain cohesive p. of the

42:9.3 as a recurrence of similar physical and chemical p.

66:5.20 health-giving and disease-destroying p. of sunlight.

69:9.11 Sleeping space was one of man’s earliest p..

89:7.1 Lands, p., and children could be redeemed according

118:3.6 a body moves through space, it also takes all its p.

propertycharacteristic

12:9.4 of water could ever be made to disclose such a p..

42:9.3 any given quality or p. tends to recur by sevens.

42:9.3 from any one element, after noting some one p.,

118:3.6 space is after all a p. of all material bodies.

propertybelongings or real estate

55:3.7 administered as social possessions, community p..

66:5.3 and smoking; food thus became the earliest p..

69:1.3 They include industry, p., war for gain, and all the

69:5.2 such precautions were designed to defend p. against

69:5.2 raids on the p. and wealth of neighboring tribes.

69:5.5 Capital represents the saving of p. in spite of the

69:5.6 3. Vanity—longing to display one’s p. accumulations.

69:5.8 Bond servants were among the earliest form of p. to

69:5.9 p. used to facilitate progress through the next life.

69:5.11 power; others toiled for p. because it meant ease.

69:5.12 P. became so highly valued that to give a pretentious

69:5.13 Individuals in certain tribes would accumulate p. for

69:6.1 the instrumentality of fire, animals, slaves, and p..

69:8.3 “utterly destroyed” their enemies, taking all their p.

69:9.0 9. PRIVATE PROPERTY

69:9.3 Man not only craves to accumulate p.; he desires to

69:9.3 There was no inheritance of p.—the inheritance tax

69:9.3 The capital-accumulation and p.-inheritance mores

69:9.4 Primitive man wanted to save up p. as a nucleus for

69:9.6 trump up charges for confiscating a rich man’s p.,

69:9.7 earliest times women were the p. of the community

69:9.8 At first, all p., including tools and weapons, was the

69:9.8 Private p. first consisted of all things personally

69:9.8 any place where blood was shed became the p. of the

69:9.9 Private p. was thus originally respected because it

69:9.9 P. honesty rested safely on this type of superstition;

69:9.9 P. relations did not end with death;

69:9.10 charms, such p. being valued above necessities.

69:9.13 Private p. was early marked by family insignia,

69:9.13 Even trees, when initialed, became private p..

69:9.15 Eventually the state assigned p. to the individual,

69:9.17 The right to p. is not absolute; it is purely social.

69:9.17 have grown up around the private ownership of p..

70:0.1 adjustment; private p. necessitated government.

70:3.1 horde is everything; children are its common p..

70:9.7 5. P.—the right to own.

70:11.8 P. disputes were handled in many ways, such as:

70:11.9 1. By destroying the disputed p..

71:1.4 1. Acquirement and inheritance of private p..

71:1.17 4. Private p. and land.

71:2.14 5. Security of p.. No government can long endure

71:2.14 if it fails to provide for the right to enjoy personal p.

71:2.14 bestow, sell, lease, and bequeath his personal p..

72:3.1 All land and other p used for home purposes are free

72:7.6 tax of more than one per cent on the value of any p.

79:8.11 1. Conservation of p. and wealth.

81:2.7 4. Private p..

82:4.0 4.MARRIAGE UNDER THE PROPERTY MORES

82:4.1 Marriage has always been closely linked with p. and

82:4.1 P. has been the stabilizer of marriage; religion, the

82:4.2 And that the p. mores were effective in stabilizing

82:4.3 As civilization advanced and private p. gained

82:4.3 stealing, infringement of the husband’s p. rights;

82:4.3 Woman started out as the p. of her father, who

82:4.3 sex relations grew out of pre-existent p. rights.

82:4.3 Old Testament deals with women as a form of p.;

82:4.4 not jealous of his wife; he was just guarding his p..

82:4.5 chastity taboo had its origin as a phase of p. mores,

82:5.3 P. has always influenced marriage, and sometimes,

82:5.3 in an effort to conserve p. within a clan, mores

83:0.2 the marriage mores have drawn heavily on both p.

83:1.4 the marriage institution together with the p. mores.

83:3.1 must be guaranteed by some tangible security, p..

83:3.4 from the times of slave wives and p. companions.

83:4.2 Early marriage was a factor in p. interests, even as it

83:7.3 by introducing a p. penalty for marriage failure,

83:7.3 modern unions are stabilized by this ancient p. factor

83:7.4 The social pressure of p. privileges has always

83:7.5 marriage for the older and long-established p. motive

84:3.7 has been the burden bearer, carrying the family p.

84:4.3 sweetheart, lover, or partner but rather a piece of p.,

84:4.10 legal right to own, control, and even dispose of p.,

84:4.10 Woman has always been treated more or less as p.,

84:7.3 together with p., pride, and chivalry, stabilize the

84:7.3 Marriage is now passing out of the p. stage into

84:7.3 Now, woman is no longer regarded as p., and new

84:8.2 p. was the basic institution of self-maintenance,

84:8.2 P. accumulation is becoming an instrument for

84:8.6 indeed suicidal if they succeed in destroying p.,

87:2.10 P. sacrifices were also made by burning or burying

87:2.10 of kin replaced the burning and burying of p..

87:2.10 this conservation of p. enabled them to become

89:1.3 restrictions on the appropriation of women and p..

89:3.2 the wasteful practice of burning and burying p. with

89:3.2 P. was regarded as a spiritual handicap.

90:2.11 customary to divide his p. equally with the shaman

93:5.12 rulers presumed to raid the p. of his nephew Lot,

93:9.8 All of Abraham’s p. went to Isaac, the son of Sarah

97:3.3 First, the validation of p. exchange, contracts, and

97:9.24 Baal worship was a social system dealing with p.

102:2.1 the fact that religion is the p. of the human race;

126:1.4 the income from his Nazareth and Capernaum p. to

127:0.1 years after his father’s death all their p. was gone.

127:3.1 In the course of this year all the family p., except

127:3.1 The last piece of Capernaum p. (except an equity

127:6.10 Although all their Nazareth p. (except their home)

127:6.10 the sale of an equity in a piece of p. in Capernaum.

129:2.4 would be the better plan to invest these funds in p.

129:2.10 liquidation of the mortgage on the Capernaum p..

140:8.15 while his apostles were not to hold p., Jesus was not

140:8.15 Jesus was not preaching against wealth and p.,

140:8.17 Jesus made no direct attack on the possession of p.

142:7.1 Shall your believers court poverty and shun p.?

157:6.1 to have money from the sale of his last piece of p. in

159:1.4 so the king commanded that his p. be confiscated,

163:2.11 provided for the profitable liquidation of their p.,

165:4.1 “Master, my father died leaving much p. to me

165:4.3 And for the p. which escaped the robbers his heirs

169:1.6 he divided his p., giving the youth his share.

175:1.14 chief priests and rulers who lay hold of the p. of the

188:4.3 Mortal man was never the p. of the archdeceivers.

194:4.7 Thousands of earnest believers sold their p. and

195:8.12 Without God, neither freedom and liberty, nor p.

prophecies

122:4.4 the so-called Messianic p. of the Old Testament

126:3.6 the intense longings and supposed Messianic p. of

126:3.10 To what event did these p. refer?

135:4.4 five chapters of Isaiah, and he believed these p..

prophecy

28:6.11 These time evaluators are also the secret of p.;

92:3.2 covenant, uncleanness, purification, p., original sin—

135:4.4 Was the p. literal or figurative?

135:11.3 agitated, for he perceived that he had uttered a p..

155:1.2 not see the remainder of the Psalmist’s p. fulfilled,

158:2.2 the Messiah, then must John be the Elijah of the p.

prophesied

153:2.2 ‘This man is worthy to die, for he has p. against our

prophesies

172:3.4 more or less contradictory so-called Messianic p.,

prophesy

140:3.20 ‘Did we not p. in your name and by your name do

153:2.2 ‘The Lord sent me to p. against this house and

153:3.3 Well did Isaiah p. of you hypocrites, saying: ‘This

184:4.1P. to us, you the Deliverer, who it was that struck

186:2.10 exclaimed: “P. to us who it was that struck you.”

prophet or Prophet

1:0.1 when the p. said: “You, God, are alone; there is

34:4.11 lamps burning before the throne,” which the p. saw

40:6.2 Spoke the p. of old in the name of the eternal God

43:5.16 Long ago the p. recognized the controlling hand of

53:1.3 Your olden p. saw his sad estate when he wrote:

90:2.9 Even the vanishing red man had such a p. within the

94:7.2 a unique unselfishness about this young p. prince

94:7.4 Gautama was a real p., and had he heeded the

94:11.9 the life and teachings of Siddhartha, the p. prince of

96:7.7 Elihu, the p. of Ur and priest of the Salem

97:3.5 From the days of this aggressive p. the issue was

97:3.6 The p. began as an agrarian reformer and ended up

97:5.3 this p. said: “Arise and shine, for your light has come

97:6.4 Said this fearless p.: “Righteous is our Lord, great in

97:7.4 a young and indomitable p., Isaiah the second,

97:7.5 No p. or religious teacher from Machiventa to the

97:7.6 this new p. said: “The heavens may vanish and

97:7.9 when this benign but commanding p. persisted in

97:7.14 This p. of the captivity preached to his people and

97:9.4 No priest or p. participated in this affair.

97:9.4 record that Saul was crowned king by the p. Samuel

97:9.8 history wherein is depicted how the p. Samuel,

98:7.6 the doctrines of the Iranian p. became a potent factor

121:8.4 “it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the p..”

122:9.16 you, child of promise, shall be called the p. of the

123:5.11 The text which Jesus chose was from the P. Isaiah:

124:6.10 over the city which was about to reject another p.,

126:3.6 as the Son of Man depicted by the P. Daniel.

130:8.2 Have you not read in the P. Jeremiah, ‘You shall

130:8.2 does not this same p. say: ‘And I will give you a

132:7.4 Buddha was a great man, even a p. to his people,

132:7.4 a prophet to his people, but he was an orphan p.;

132:7.4 abandon the philosophic craft of their p. and seize

132:7.7 You know, father, I sometimes think Joshua is a p..”

135:1.2 illustrious predecessors, Samson and the p. Samuel.

135:1.4 John became impressed with the p. of Mount Carmel

135:3.2 was very partial to the writings of the P. Daniel.

135:3.3 But these words of the p. did not harmonize with

135:4.2 Elijah was his ideal of a p..

135:4.2 first of the teachers of Israel to be regarded as a p.,

135:4.4 in Malachi: “Behold, I will send you Elijah the p.

135:4.5 in every outward aspect John was like the olden p..

135:5.6 all such holy persons the Jews gave the title of p..

135:5.6 The Messiah was to be more than a p.;

135:6.2 away believing that they had heard the voice of a p..

135:6.6 as spoken by the p., saying, ‘make ready the way

135:9.4 They asked John directly if he was Elijah or the p.

135:9.4 “If you are not Elijah, nor the p., nor the Messiah,

135:11.3 outworking of the great preacher-p.’ career.

135:12.2 Pereans believed that John was a holy man, a p..

135:12.7 the soldier bringing the head of the p. on a platter

136:1.2 the “servant of the Lord” the threefold office of p.,

137:1.8 Judean p. surrendered two of his leading disciples to

137:2.2 “The P. Daniel declares that the Son of Man will

137:6.2 Jesus read from the P. Isaiah: “Thus says the Lord:

137:7.6 a doctrine only mentioned by a later p., Daniel.

138:0.2 If a p. is not without honor save in his own country

138:0.2 he is not without understanding appreciation save in

138:8.8 Jesus did not speak like a p., one who comes to

142:2.2 Amos and even to the generation of the p. Isaiah.

142:5.4 “Said the P. Isaiah, speaking of these times:

143:2.5 Did not the P. Jeremiah long ago tell you that the

143:5.5 I perceive that you are a holy man or maybe a p..”

144:8.3 A p.? Yes, I say to you, and much more than a p..

145:2.5 the P. Jeremiah says: ‘In those days they shall no

145:2.6 Do you not understand that the p’ words are fulfilled

145:2.6 Did not the p. tell you that the God of heaven would

146:2.3 Jesus quoted to his apostles from the P. Zechariah:

147:5.4 “This man, if he were a p., would have perceived

147:8.1 this special instruction by quoting from the P. Isaiah:

147:8.5 at least to live up to the ideas of the p. of old

148:8.3 arrived at the Bethsaida encampment a trance p.

148:8.3 This supposed p. had peculiar visions when in

148:8.3 But before Jesus interceded for the Bagdad p.,

149:6.11 The p. spoke advisedly when he said, ‘Walk humbly

149:6.12 “Well did the P. Jeremiah describe many mortals

149:6.12 have you not read that direful warning of the p.

150:9.1 Scriptures declare that ‘a p. is not without honor

151:1.4 The p. did, indeed, describe all such undiscerning

151:6.7 Galilee, depart from us and take your p. with you.

153:2.3 That is what this people did to the P. Jeremiah

154:0.2 regarded his as either a p. or a relatively harmless

154:4.1 the Messiah, at least a holy man, or perhaps a p.,

155:6.6 The p. who said, “He will be kept in perfect peace

157:3.5 They told him that he was regarded as a p. or as an

162:1.10 Some said he was a good man; some a p.; some

162:2.2 Others said this was indeed the p. of Galilee whom

162:2.9 you will discover that out of Galilee arises no p.,

162:6.4 Some thought Jesus was a p.; some believed him to

164:3.11 who had promised him vision, was the p. of Galilee

164:3.11 was a great man, a learned teacher or a holy p.;

164:4.4 Will you still say that this p. does all these wonders

164:4.4 And Josiah answered, “I think he is a p..”

171:6.1 very rich and had heard much about this p. of Galilee

172:3.7 visitors flocked to greet this much-talked-of p.

172:3.16 “This is the p. of Galilee, Jesus of Nazareth.”

172:5.8 recalled the Scripture in Zechariah where the p. had

173:2.5 for most of them hold that John was a p.;

174:5.3 truly did the P. Isaiah refer to this people when he

175:1.22 the first p. killed down to the times of Zechariah,

185:4.3 the outspoken and fiery p. who dared to expose

190:5.3 rumors concerning Jesus, who was a p. mighty in

194:4.1 Jesus might, indeed, have been “a p. mighty in deed

prophetess

139:5.11 later on becoming the renowned p. of Hierapolis.

prophetic

11:4.3 the enormous historic and p. exhibit areas assigned

44:2.7 5. The p. artists—those who project the meanings of

48:4.7 3. P. joy.

87:5.14 During these times, dreams were regarded as p.,

91:7.3 true p. vision is a superpsychologic presentiment.

122:4.4 the temptation to make all the olden p. utterances

125:6.13 utterance on Olivet as p. of the Messianic mission

132:7.6 did not comprehend the meaning of these p. words.

136:1.3 they averred were p. of the coming Messiah.

136:1.3 but viewed these p. utterances in a different light,

137:5.3 he was truly the fulfillment of the p. utterances of

170:5.1 to engage in a p. forecast of the kingdom as it may

172:3.4 Most of these p. utterances depicted a king, the son

172:5.7 Nathaniel, aside from the symbolic and p. aspects,

prophets

1:1.6 Your p. truly called him “the everlasting God”

2:2.1 Even your olden p. understood the eternal, never-

2:6.4 The later Hebrew p. proclaimed God to be a Father

4:5.2 your priests and p. failed clearly to differentiate

48:6.33 The heaven conceived by most of your p. was the

85:6.2 Priests, kings, and p. were worshiped; the holy men

88:1.10 Thus did chiefs, kings, priests, and p. wield great

90:1.3 later, such women became p. and spirit mediums.

90:2.9 true p. and teachers arose to denounce and expose

91:7.2 The great religious teachers and the p. of past ages

91:7.2 They were God-knowing men and women who best

92:5.4 viewpoints of the great religious leaders, the p. and

92:5.16 the ardent and sincere efforts of these future p. will

93:10.4 the nineteen succeeding centuries with the many p.

95:3.5 In six thousand years only four great p. arose

96:1.13 for their p. said to the Syrian king: “Their gods are

97:1.0 1. SAMUEL—FIRST OF THE HEBREW P.

97:1.10 p. of this age preached a religion designed to foster

97:5.5 priests who teach for hire and the p. who divine for

97:8.3 p. and priests began to cry: “How long, O Lord,

97:8.6 by their attempts to transcendentalize the Jewish p..

97:9.19 Thus Elijah, one of the greatest of the p., began his

97:9.19 Jehonadab to destroy the p. (real estate agents) of

101:2.15 the world’s greatest religious teachers, even the p.,

101:5.9 philosophers co-ordinate ideas, while p. exalt ideals.

102:7.7 dares to become dogmatic in contending with p. of

102:8.6 The p. have usually led the people in religious

121:8.4 as showing great respect for the law and the p..

122:4.4 For centuries the Hebrew p. had proclaimed the

122:5.11 or Hellenistic, interpretation of the law and the p..

122:9.9 Even as he spoke by the mouth of his holy p.

123:3.1 scriptures—a complete version of the law and the p.

123:5.3 law, followed by the study of the P. and the Psalms.

123:5.12 Elijah, one of the first of that long line of Hebrew p.,

125:6.2 much time was devoted to the law and the p.,

126:1.5 The devout people of those days believed that p.

126:3.6 as the Jews understood these predictions of the p..

126:3.10 But had the p. confused the nature and mission of

131:4.2 All the p. have hailed him, and he has revealed

135:3.4 John’s heart that he was to be the last of the old p.

135:4.4 Isaiah and Malachi, the last of the p. up to that time

135:4.4 think that, since the first of the p. was called Elijah,

135:5.1 of the Mosaic doctrines and the precepts of the p.

136:0.1 Jesus spoke of John as the greatest of the p. of the

136:1.6 as the son of David, as presented by the earlier p.;

136:1.6 superhuman idea of Daniel and some of the later p.

136:4.10 further because it was the custom to have great p.

137:2.6 Deliverer, him of whom Moses and the p. wrote

140:1.3 the fulfillment of the wise promises of all the p..

140:3.19 “I warn you against false p. who will come to you

140:6.2 that I have come to set aside the law and the p.;

140:8.20 Jesus did not attack the teachings of the Hebrew p.

140:10.4 you have warned us not to be deceived by false p.

141:6.2 did he come denouncing Moses and the p.

142:2.1 Rabbi, Moses and the olden p. tell us that Yahweh

142:2.1 The p. say he hates evildoers and takes vengeance

142:2.2 you have well stated the teachings of the olden p.

142:2.4 persist in viewing God as Moses and the p. saw him?

145:2.2 Jesus chose the second text from the P., reading

145:2.4 The p. have all taught you that Yahweh cares for

145:2.4 a greater truth, one which many of the later p. also

145:2.5 inasmuch as some of the p. have so instructed you

146:2.3 the words which I sent by my spirit through the p.;

147:8.5 beyond even the ideals of Isaiah and the older p..

148:1.0 1. A NEW SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS

148:1.1 among the students in this new school of the p..

149:6.12 ‘The priests teach for hire, and the p. thereof divine

153:2.2 Jesus turned to the P. and read from Jeremiah: “‘If

153:2.2 will not hearken to the words of my servants the p.

153:2.11 You have read where it is written in the P., ‘You

153:3.4 set up your own teachings above the law and the p..”

155:5.12 their traditional teachers and the p. of other days into

155:6.2 minister words of truth to the world when these p.

155:6.7 give up the practice of always quoting the p. of old

155:6.7 instead aspire to become living p. of the Most High

156:5.4 and not as the early Hebrew p. so dimly saw him.

157:6.6 p. had portrayed a Messiah which Jesus could never

159:4.5 concepts of Yahweh grow in beauty as the p. make

162:2.9 ignorant multitude who know not the law or the p.?

162:7.5 a devil, seeing that Abraham is dead, also the p..

162:7.5 Are you so much greater than Abraham and the p.

163:6.4 Let me say to you that many p. and many great men

164:1.1 answered, “What is written in the law and the p.;

166:1.5 in building tombs for the p. your fathers killed!

166:1.5 kill those who come in this day doing what the p.

166:1.5 blood of the p. and the apostles shall be required

166:3.5 will some day see the p. of the seed of Abraham

169:1.2 Said Jesus: “You have been admonished by the p.

169:1.2 Always have they said, ‘Seek the Lord while he may

169:3.2 ‘My son, they have Moses and the p.; let them

169:3.2 ‘If they hear not Moses and the p., neither will

170:1.1 The p. presented the kingdom of God as:

171:4.7 Jesus said: “From olden times the p. have perished

171:4.7 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kills the p. and

173:2.3 The p. were always stirring up trouble because

173:4.3 to the Jewish nation and its treatment of the p.

173:4.4 said: “You know how your fathers rejected the p.,

174:3.4 they did not allow that the teachings of the p. were

174:4.2 two commandments hang all the law and the p..”

175:1.4 Generation after generation have we sent our p. to

175:1.20 have you built a monument to the martyred p. of old,

175:1.20 your fathers, you would not have killed the p.;

175:1.20 to slay him of whom the p. spoke, the Son of Man.

175:1.20 you are the wicked sons of them who slew the p..

175:1.22 My Father has sent you the wise men and the p.;

175:1.23 you who have stoned the p. and killed the teachers

176:1.4 by the Roman armies after the revolt of the false p.

181:2.26 I know well that the false p. and spurious teachers

192:2.11 The p. have told you that to obey is better than to

194:4.4 God foreshadowed by the mouth of all the p.,

prophylactic

90:4.1 The entire life of ancient men was p.; their religion

propitiating

4:5.4 The barbarous idea of p. an offended Lord,

propitiation

87:5.8 ceremonies of spirit p. constituted a heavy burden,

87:6.1 the technique of spirit p. led directly to the creation

87:6.2 to influence ghost action were confined to p.,

89:0.2 new ritual had to do with the observance of the p.

89:0.2  P. was insurance against immediate ill luck rather

89:0.2 the rituals of avoidance, exorcism, coercion, and p.

89:4.4 the sacrificial rites of conciliation and p. replaced

89:4.7 Renunciation was the negative form of p.; sacrifice

89:4.7 The act of p. included praise, glorification, flattery,

89:4.7 the olden p. cult that constitute the modern forms of

89:4.7 of these ancient sacrificial techniques of positive p..

90:0.1 avoidance, exorcism, coercion, conciliation, and p.

92:3.2 ideas of incantation, inspiration, revelation, p.,

188:4.1 that these ideas of atonement and p. are erroneous,

propitious

15:3.3 When the angle of observation is p., gazing through

26:8.5 to that supercreation most p. for their retraining

65:8.6 when mind status is p., sudden transformations may

121:3.1 widespread domestic peace and prosperity was p. for

proportion or direct proportion

16:7.7 A sense of p. is concerned in the exercise of virtue

28:3.1 seconaphim; always personalize in this exact p..

31:3.1 The p. of mortals and angels in any one group varies,

42:2.8 seemingly reactive to transcendental causation in p.

42:11.4 this response only in p. to spirit identification.

48:6.7 eternally potent in p. to the divinity of its motivation.

50:1.3 losing the sense of p. as to one’s self-importance

55:5.4 in inverse p. to the morality and spirituality of the

61:6.1 and they possessed large brains in p. to their size

72:1.1 slightly greater p. of violet than the so-called white

79:6.2 the vanished green race has persisted in larger p.

81:1.8 in living conditions which caused such a large p. of

81:4.11 factor is the greater or lesser p. of Andite inheritance

82:3.9 has advanced in dp. to the progress of civilization.

104:4.27 the grasp of the Unqualified Absolute in dp. to the

110:6.3 maturation of the whole; the parts really grow in p.

125:0.2 the largest number of women, in p. to men, ever to

127:4.7 Jude lacked much of her sense of p. and discretion

174:1.5 You hold grudges and nurse vengefulness in dp. to

proportional or directly proportional

1:5.10 The truth and maturity of any religion is dp. to

12:6.1 Stability is wholly and always p. to divinity.

42:11.5 Although such gravity response is dp. to mass,

48:7.30 defense of any proposition is inversely p. to the truth

54:1.4 personality reality is p. to its divinity relationships.

84:1.6 always dp. to the length of the helpless infancy of the

100:1.1 maturity is p. to the substitution of higher meanings

100:2.4 is d. to the elimination of the selfish qualities of love.

102:4.4 error present in human religious experience is dp. to

103:9.12 There is a reality in religious experience that is p. to

106:6.3 absoluteness of status p. to the inclusion of all reality

106:9.4 apparent actualization of this threefold trinity is dp.

106:9.11 that all creature growth is p. to Father identification

106:9.11 that success in the quest of the Infinite is dp. to the

108:1.1 they vary in experiential qualities p. to previous

110:6.8 The spiritizing mind nears the Adjuster presence p.

111:3.4 identities, p. to its own evolutionary growth.

195:6.16 initiative in any realm of existence is dp. to the

196:0.7 intellectual judgments concerning the p. values of

proportionally

72:5.8 in the face of decreased earnings they shall share p.

100:1.7 It is a personal experience which grows p. to the

proportionate

14:1.9 forty-five million in the outermost, with p. numbers

52:2.9 the increase of the higher types of mortals with p.

136:5.1 twelve legions of seraphim and p. numbers of every

149:4.3 taught consistency—p. adjustment of life problems

proportionately

23:3.8 and space p. diminishes personality prerogatives.

42:6.8 then were size to be p. magnified, the volume of

61:6.1 their ancestors and possessing p. increased brain

132:1.3 insight and spiritual attainment of mankind are p.

proportioned

118:1.8 The time unit of maturity is p. so to reveal the co-

127:1.3 Jesus possessed a healthy and well-p. body, a keen

proportions

2:3.2 wisdom is the eternal arbiter that determines the p.

10:8.8 the Universal Absolute will tend to grow in p. as

11:5.8 outer zone pulsates in agelong cycles of gigantic p.

16:3.15 is the Conjoint Actor’s portraiture in equal p. of

28:6.5 a credit of lavish p. and one of sufficient grace to

39:5.4 among its diverse races is one of considerable p..

47:4.1 start to function, communities take on formal p.,

57:2.3 the Andronover system was assuming gigantic p.,

62:4.4 The skeletal p. of this new species were very

73:5.8 the Garden assumed new p. of beauty and grandeur.

79:6.3 by races embracing large p. of the yellow and red

123:6.3 Jesus developed a keen sense of numbers, and p..

128:6.2 his contemporaries, it had developed gigantic p.

143:3.3 your problem is found to have shrunk in p. and

182:1.26 eternal truth discloses his name in ever-enlarging p..

proposal

7:4.4 Eternal Son when he concurred in the Father’s p.,

7:4.5 This is the p. of the Eternal Son and consists of his

32:2.8 the Creator Son enter into the Father’s p. to create

74:4.2 swept along with the p. to bring the noble pair up to

74:4.4 Adam and Eve heard the startling news of the p.

84:7.29 discussing every p. and regulation of a family nature.

137:4.5 much sobered by his reaction to her suggestive p.

154:0.1 to proclaim Jesus king and how he rejected the p..

190:3.3 to have seen him should be put to death; this p.,

proposals

53:3.2 remain steadfast in resistance to all the rebel’s p..

53:8.4 your Master, in reply to the Lucifer p., calmly

75:2.1 effective immunity against all such insinuating p..

110:4.6 personalities of Satania look with favor upon the p.

134:8.7 To the many p. of the emissaries of Lucifer, Jesus

134:8.8 to all such specious p. about the incarnation, Jesus

139:2.3 Andrew, before Peter ventured to make public p..

164:2.3 Master listened attentively, but silently, to all their p.

184:1.2 at once that it would be useless to make such p..

propose

132:6.3 “I p. to make a scholar or a businessman of my

154:0.2 had informed him that Jesus did not p. to meddle

189:2.1 We do not p. to employ our technique of

proposedverb

6:5.7 p. to the Son, “Let us make mortal man in our own

53:6.5 ‘liberated worlds and emancipated personalities’ p.

57:8.9 These plans, p. by the advisory counselors of the

73:2.2 lived in simple but charming garden homes and p.,

75:3.6 altogether honest and wholly sincere in all he p..

76:1.3 locations for the Garden p. by Van and Amadon.

77:3.2 Bablot p. to erect a pretentious temple of racial

89:1.2 later taboos were p. by chiefs and shamans—fetish

95:5.12 of Ikhnaton’s doctrine lay in the fact that he p.

127:2.1 p. to bring things to a head through political revolt.

127:3.1 repair shop, which Jesus now p. to buy back

127:6.6 Jesus now p. that they celebrate the feast where

128:3.3 merchant p. that Jesus come to Damascus to enter

128:4.1 part-Jewish merchant p. to devote an extraordinary

128:4.1 And he p. that Jesus should immediately begin a

129:2.9 this traveler from the Orient p. to advance to Jesus

130:5.2 It was during the island sojourn that Gonod first p.

134:1.6 Jesus called a family conference at which he p.

136:9.2 and he p. to finish his work as he had begun it,

150:1.3 he p. formally to commission these ten women

152:2.1 the lake, where they p. to obtain much needed rest

157:5.3 Jesus now p. boldly to reveal to them what he is,

168:3.3 in a body when such an unheard-of action was p..

175:4.14 A small group of the Sadducees had actually p. to

186:3.1 Here he p. to hide and at the same time maintain a

186:3.3 home of Nicodemus, where he p. to go in hiding

186:3.4 now p. to assemble his messengers early Sunday

192:1.2 When Peter p. the fishing trip, all of the apostles

194:0.2 and p. that they go to the temple and begin the

proposedadjective

39:3.3 a forecast of how any p. enactment would affect

67:1.2 of Lucifer’s then p. “Declaration of Liberty,”

67:2.2 branded the p. course of Caligastia as an act

73:5.1 provided the allotment of ground for the p. schools

93:6.1 no son to succeed him as ruler of this p. kingdom

123:6.8 more he questioned the wisdom of the p. sojourn

128:4.2 Jesus manifested deep interest in the p. school,

157:2.2 Jesus and the twelve should return from their p.

169:4.6 for him to denominate his p. spiritual brotherhood

179:3.5 Peter that there was attached to this p. enactment

proposes

95:4.3 In substance he taught: Man p. but God disposes.

proposing

132:7.9 this spectacle of the Indian lad p. to the Creator of

179:3.2 servant and p. to wash his feet as would a slave.

185:5.2 extricate himself from his predicament by p. to

proposition

48:7.30 28. The argumentative defense of any p. is inversely

56:9.2 The major philosophic p. of the master universe is

139:3.4 personality was James’s ability to see all sides of a p.

139:5.2 Philip never seemed to see very far into any p..

139:8.8 when Andrew would put the p. to a vote, Thomas

propositions

101:2.13 Religion consists not in theologic p. but in spiritual

128:4.4 tempted by the flattering p. of his Damascus friends.

146:3.2 Jesus’ assent to many of the Greek’s p., but Jesus

propound

115:1.4 Finite creatures, high and low, may p. theories,

propounded

77:3.4 Three differing views were p. as to the purpose of

90:3.3 scientists have p. the following theories of affliction:

92:4.3 Revelatory religion is p. by the real spiritual world;

147:8.5 then long into the night Jesus p. to his apostles

proprieties

27:4.1 dictations of artificial castes but rather inherent p.

proprietors

69:9.7 The early chiefs were p. of all the women;

propriety

100:7.3 associated with an extraordinary sense of p..

125:1.2 But most of all was his sense of p. outraged by the

125:2.3 Jesus had begun to turn over in his mind the p. of

186:2.5 Jesus had only suggested the p. of calling witnesses

props

159:3.11 Teach all believers to avoid leaning on the insecure p

propulsion

41:6.4 atom moves by alternate jerks of forward p.,

propulsive

41:5.2 Light, in the presence of the p. gases, is highly

prorated

72:5.8 be p. to all three divisions: capital, skill, and labor.

prosaic

97:9.8 priests who prepared the lengthy and p. account

100:7.4 the realities of life, but he was never dull or p..

139:5.7 Philip was not pessimistic; he was simply p..

proscribe

140:8.27 Jesus said nothing which would p. self-analysis as

proscribed

82:5.3 many religious teachings have p. marriage outside

proscription

31:9.2 The sixteenth p. of the mandate authorizing these

101:4.1 The laws of revelation hamper us greatly by their p.

proscriptions

124:4.7 Though Jesus failed fully to grasp their p. against

prose

48:7.22 20. Only a poet can discern poetry in the p of routine

prosecute

30:2.148 Such emissaries p. their work and carry on their

35:8.6 Lanonandeks p. the miscellaneous duties of a system

53:4.4 Lucifer was given a free hand to p. his seductive plan

53:8.6 is still free on Urantia to p. his nefarious designs,

92:0.5 initiate and p. the growth of evolutionary religion.

110:3.1 Adjusters continue to p. their larger tasks of eternity.

prosecuted

50:4.2 from which their work in behalf of the races is p.

124:4.1 in his study of nature, while increasingly he p. his

136:6.2 that his lifework should be p. in accordance with

138:6.2 they never p. their regular activities on Wednesday.

prosecuting

114:7.2 in the plans which the world administrators are p.,

prosecution

7:4.1 in the successful p. of the divine plan of progress:

7:4.2 are as one in the formulation and p. of this gigantic

31:7.2 —any being required in the p. of a transient finaliter

66:4.6 time for such a step in the p. of their world work

75:3.4 the more vigorous p. of the work of winning the

75:4.1 the p. of the divine plan concomitantly with the

108:3.8 My order of personalities, while engaged in the p. of

114:6.19 utilize many agencies for the p. of their missions.

127:1.7 on earth could give him advice concerning its p..

136:3.3 the procedures for the p. of his public labors

136:7.1 intelligences in the p. of his lifework on Urantia,

prosecutor

184:3.4 Caiaphas was more of a p. than an unbiased judge.

prosecutors

22:3.4 likely that you would suffer injustice since your p.

proselyte

130:8.2 this Jew, in association with a well-to-do Greek p.,

133:2.5 They lodged in the home of one Jeramy, a Greek p.

142:4.1 Flavius, the Greek Jew, was a p. of the gate,

175:1.13 do indeed encompass land and sea to make one p.,

proselytes

121:2.5 it was among the fringe of p. that Paul made the bulk

121:7.9 The philosophic reasoning of Greek p. to Judaism,

128:3.4 many personal conferences with numerous gentile p..

129:1.7 man,” as the Jews were wont to designate such p..

135:6.4 long been the practice thus to baptize the gentile p.

136:1.5 and because of the halfheartedness of the gentile p..

194:1.5 the time for fellowshipping the p. of the gate,

195:3.6 consisted of Christianized Greek p. to Judaism.

prospect

10:0.3 master universe, viewed in retrospect or in p.,

20:4.5 In view of this p., only time can reveal the future

37:5.1 Adjuster fusion, that being the high destiny in p.

37:10.1 three million inhabited worlds, with ten million in p..

170:4.5 4. The p. of the perfect fulfillment of the will of God,

prospective

47:8.1 Here they receive their first lessons in the p. spirit

62:3.9 lightning struck the tree in which the p. mother of

84:2.4 The p. father ceased work as the time of delivery

84:7.7 to insure the procreation of children, the p. parents

121:5.13 more acceptable to a larger number of p. converts.

122:0.2 and received the report nominating three p. unions

122:2.5 the p. motherhood of Elizabeth, but he did not doubt

prospects

25:2.12 the soul, the eternal p. of a creature of time, is never

32:4.4 to that individual’s present status or future p. and

54:6.4 in the group can ever jeopardize your eternal p.

66:1.5 better p. than did Caligastia on that eventful day

108:1.5 The p. of reverential development, the birth and

109:4.5 while to him who has survival p., shall be given even

124:3.5 suggestions regarding the p. of going to Jerusalem

126:1.7 The p. of the family seemed good; the future was

126:2.2 Just at the time when p. were good and the future

127:6.11 p. that they would successfully fight off poverty

160:2.7 these views of temporal existence and eternal p..

prosper

84:5.11 rights any more than man can p. on woman’s rights.

97:2.1 efforts to advance the Hebraic religion did not p.

131:3.2 I know my brethren will p. if they become imbued

148:6.4 You know that the wicked never really p..

178:1.10 and liberty, you will thrive and the kingdom will p..

prospered

78:8.2 It was during the floodtimes that Susa so greatly p..

94:9.1 Buddhism p. because it offered salvation through

96:5.4 You shall be p. above all people, and the Lord God

111:0.6 I p. thereby greatly; I was successful by reason of

173:1.2 This sale of animals in the temple p. because, when

prosperity

3:2.10 happiness and personal p., of your fellow creatures

5:4.5 from difficulties, p. predicated on righteousness;

81:6.6 is only derived from those conditions of material p.

81:6.18 influences achievement of world-wide peace and p..

86:1.5 these natural influences affected individual p.,

87:5.2 as insurance against misfortune, as p. policies.

87:5.4 Human p. was supposed to be provocative of the

87:5.6 “If the spirits are jealous of our beauty and p.,

87:5.7 prevent spirits from becoming jealous of human p.

89:2.4 To those who believed that p. and righteousness

89:2.4 the apparent p. of the wicked occasioned so much

89:8.6 a technique for the more definite purchase of p..

95:5.4 he failed to provide for the material stability and p.

96:1.6 divine Providence, the teaching that material p. was

97:1.6 the favor of Yahweh mainly in terms of material p..

97:8.3 and Ezra promised p. by adherence to the law.

110:1.3 to contribute to your health, happiness, and true p..

110:6.19 may have little to do with planetary material p.,

121:1.8 peace and superficial p. of the Greco-Roman world,

121:1.9 Palestine and Syria were enjoying a period of p.,

121:3.1 widespread domestic peace and p. was propitious for

131:1.9 Fret not yourself because of the p. of the ungodly;

135:5.1 that righteousness was always rewarded with p.?

148:6.2 parable begins with the recital of the material p. of

148:6.2 material p. was all-sufficient evidence of divine favor

148:6.2 material possessions and such temporal p. do not

148:6.4 had prescribed for others during the days of his p..

160:4.10 becomes the one thing essential to worldly p..

166:4.3 your fathers believed that p. was the token of divine

178:1.10 to be faithful to the kingdom even in times of p.

prosperous

80:1.4 winds dispersed the remnants of this p. civilization.

121:1.8 There was no happy and p middle class in those days

122:2.1 Elizabeth, was a member of the more p. branch of

122:5.1 the rank of carpenter to the role of a p. contractor.

124:2.9 Galilee was a more beautiful and p. district than

130:6.3 salute you just as it does the most powerful and p.

prospers

51:7.1 planet p. under the joint rulership of three Sons:

55:3.1 this age of light and life the world increasingly p.

96:7.6 he p. his own and obedient children, while he curses

101:1.4 Religion lives and p., then, not by sight and feeling

135:11.2 that he who was with you at the upper Jordan p.

prostitutenoun

82:4.5 tests automatically gave origin to the professional p.

prostituteverb

136:8.8 Jesus refused to p. his divine attributes for the

162:3.4 that his wife might thus p. her physical charms for

prostituted

91:4.2 Prayer must never be so p. as to become a substitute

116:0.1 No longer would faith be p. to the promotion of

prostitutes

89:7.5 The money earned by the temple p. was held sacred

97:3.4 a priesthood, and the “holy women,” the ritual p..

99:3.8 each nation p. its religion into military propaganda.

prostituting

136:6.9 the folly and sin of p. divine talents and God-given

prostitution

69:9.1 begging and p. were almost unknown among these

70:7.9 Commercialized p. began when these men’s clubs

70:10.14 priest” or other leading citizen turned to public p.,

71:4.17 and religious idealism alone can prevent the p. of

82:2.2 Because of this sex license, no p. existed.

87:6.15 ritual reversions of a sex nature, such as temple p..

89:8.1 Sacrificial redemption and temple p. were in reality

90:5.3 The habit of swearing, profanity, represents a p. of

91:1.3 Such a p. of prayer, while debasing the spiritual

prostrate

74:4.2 bow down in respectful worship and p. themselves

89:4.1 The tendency to bow down before power and to p.

94:2.7 has left the spiritual life of India helpless and p. from

182:3.4 he had finished praying, he lay for a moment p. on

prostrated

74:4.5 with bowed heads while the people p. themselves

protean

55:3.12 the attempt to master the p. concept of the nature,

protect

13:1.13 just as fully and sacredly p. the secret of my origin

21:3.14 he is eternally pledged to uphold, p., defend,

49:3.3 the advanced races must do much to p. themselves

55:2.4 intervening celestial personalities is arranged to p.

61:1.5 2. Nourish, nurture, and p. their offspring with

63:4.4 trying to p. and save an injured fellow warrior.

66:5.7 certain animals, but man must also learn how to p.

66:5.8 ancient city wall was to p. against ferocious beasts

69:5.1 The man who had food, provided he could p. it from

69:7.1 had to learn to p. themselves from the beasts.

69:7.4 the custom to employ watchdogs to p. the home

69:9.12 fetish, laws were evolved to p. private belongings.

72:7.9 All imports are subject to a tariff designed to p. the

84:4.10 man’s attempt to p. woman has always been a tacit

87:5.4 Pretty women were veiled to p. them from the evil

89:6.4 This provided a ghost spirit to watch over and p.

97:8.3 An olden seer promised that God would p. and

134:6.8 they never have had a sovereignty which could p.

134:6.8 henceforth be fully able to p. them from all war.

136:7.2 Father’s laws of gravity, be justified in order to p.

144:2.5 unjust judge, saying, ‘P. me from my adversary.

165:2.8 he will p. his flock and, if necessary, lay down his

173:1.11 the refusal to employ force to p. the majority of

187:5.4 crouched near the cross, huddled together to p.

protected

13:1.14 are duly p. in the secret sector of Vicegerington.

49:3.3 confronts them when they venture beyond these p.

67:3.4 the loyalists dwelt in an unwalled and poorly p.

69:6.2 fire not only p. against cold and wild beasts but was

79:6.12 China is p. by the mountains to the west and the

80:1.1 the Mediterranean trough was p. by the Gibraltar

81:5.6 be p., including the regulation of the sex propensity.

81:6.5 America—p. on practically all sides by vast oceans.

84:4.9 This quarantine of women also p. men from over-sex

84:7.3 man p. woman because she was his chattel,

protecting

72:7.10 —artists, authors, and scientists—and p. their patents.

80:2.4 while the isthmus of Gibraltar, p. the western basin

111:0.5 at birth, a p. spirit which they called the ka.

126:2.2 and sisters, of supporting and p. his mother,

protectionsee also self-protection

36:2.16 Here various modes of life p. and preservation are

57:7.10 The atmosphere of the volcanic age affords little p.

60:2.11 they did not have brains large enough to afford p. for

63:4.1 the first creatures to use the skins of animals as a p.

68:3.2 willing and earnest association for mutual p. against

69:5.9 6. Fear of the ghosts of the dead—priest fees for p..

69:9.13 “a piece of land, and it would then rest under the p.

70:1.21 the right of asylum; political fugitives received p..

71:4.4 2. P. of the home.

72:6.1 insurance scheme for the p. of the infirm and aged.

76:1.3 wall extending fifty-six miles could be built for the p.

80:9.14 Bretons still keep thunderstones in the chimney as p.

81:5.4 its members in return for this enhanced group p..

81:5.4 afford a degree of p. against a return to the terrible

83:4.9 man to seek insurance p. against marriage failure;

84:1.2 this urges woman into the sheltering p. of marriage.

84:7.16 5. Sons afforded p. and defense.

84:7.20 It is civilization’s p. of the child from the natural

87:2.1 effort to secure this p. constituted the techniques of

87:6.12 Water was regarded as the best p. against ghosts.

89:7.2 smearing blood on the house doorposts for the p. of

90:2.8 the Chinese used magic as p. against demons,

95:2.5 coffins with charm texts were believed to be p.

123:0.2 such a program of undue sheltering and unusual p.

133:2.2 only fair that she receive from you that special p.

149:6.6 of the benefits of the parental ministry and p.,

150:3.11 sorts of incantations are futile either to win the p. of

162:1.7 he must have been promised p. by the Roman

162:1.7 that Philip had secured for Jesus promises of p.

183:5.4 John was acting under Roman p., and the Jews

196:0.9 guidance and p. of the heavenly Father imparted

protective

49:3.2 worlds without a p. friction atmosphere are subject

49:3.3 refuge in their special structures of p. insulation.

53:8.7 majesty of the Adjusters and the p. Spirit of Truth,

57:7.1 and in the absence of a p. combustion atmosphere

58:2.4 twoscore apparently accidental p. operations

58:5.4 for this p. condition, the more severe earthquakes

59:2.12 hinged, notched, and other sorts of p. arrangements

60:1.10 one branch of this group developed a p. armor.

62:6.3 developed a crude form of p. self-consciousness.

63:3.1 who was wrapped in p. coverings at the time of birth

68:1.0 1. PROTECTIVE SOCIALIZATION

72:6.8 foundations supply many forms of p. insurance,

160:3.2 God-knowing individuals to form such p. habitual

protector

82:4.4 for long ages the p. father had the full right to kill

128:7.13 established his brother James as “head and p. of

131:1.4 “God is a peace giver and a faithful p. of all who fear

131:4.2 God is our p.—he stands by the side of his creatures

131:4.3 God is a loving p., a blessed defender.

131:4.5 We pray to God as a comforter, p., and savior—

131:5.2 purposes, and the p. of the justice of the universe.

protectors

114:7.2 When human beings are chosen as p. of planetary

protects

52:2.11 fosters, p., and perpetuates the hopelessly defective

58:2.2 ozone p. Urantia inhabitants from the excess of

131:8.3 And it is a mystery how the Supreme fosters, p.,

Proterozoic

58:7.1 outer crust of the world during the life-dawn or P.

59:0.3 This era is known to your researchers as the P..

protestnoun

66:8.1 inclined to take sides with almost every party of p.,

74:4.3 But Van’s p. was swept aside.

92:5.14 His was a p. against the social demands of the faiths

97:8.2 The drama of Job was something of a p. against this

104:2.1 Monotheism arose as a philosophic p. against the

104:2.2 Trinitarianism grows out of the experiential p.

125:0.4 this, aside from a few remarks of p. to his father,

128:1.10 Jesus made no p. in later years when he was called

139:11.7 Simon always identified with the party of p., but now

139:12.10 when his public p. was so sweepingly disallowed by

148:7.4 but as an effective p. against making the Sabbath rest

158:7.0 7. PETER’S PROTEST

179:1.4 not merely in p. against the unseemly pride of his

187:1.3 when Pilate wrote this legend made vigorous p.

187:4.5 such a career of robbery as an effective patriotic p.

195:8.2 Secularism had its inception as a rising p. against the

protestverb

155:6.2 You have dared to p. against the grueling bondage

protestant

94:11.3 Thus did the religion of the great Indian p. find itself

protested

53:3.3 Lucifer p. against the right of Michael to assume

53:3.6 Lucifer p. against the agelong program for

74:4.3 Van p..

142:6.9 He faintly p. when his colleagues of the Sanhedrin

147:6.4 they p., saying: “Behold, Teacher, your apostles do

185:1.4 When the Jews p., Pilate was adamant.

protesting

119:2.1 the p. System Sovereign was not fully reconciled

184:4.2 be so aroused as to produce such an outbreak of p.

protests

100:4.2 And the human intellect p. against being weaned

162:1.1 Now, to their p. of fear he answered only, “But

185:1.4 When he refused to listen to their p., they appealed

185:5.2 in shouting their p. against the release of Jesus,

proto-Taoism

94:5.2 Early or p. was a compound of the following factors:

94:5.6 In Japan this p. was known as Shinto,

proton

42:6.7 The positive p., characteristic of the atomic nucleus,

42:6.8 If the volume of a p.—eighteen hundred times as an

42:7.2 the electrons revolve about the central p. with about

42:7.7 well-nigh instantaneous disruption of the central p.

42:8.4 a given nuclear particle is a charged p. and the next

42:8.6 it does not account for the cohesion of p. to p. nor

protons

41:8.1 the carbon cannot hold more than four such p.,

41:8.1 it begins to emit p. as fast as new ones arrive.

42:3.5 stage of material differentiation—electrons, p.,

42:8.3 The charged p. and the uncharged neutrons of the

42:8.3 the electric charge carried by the p. would be

42:8.4 by the further function of causing p. and neutrons

42:8.4 to be incessantly tossed back and forth between p.

protoplasm

49:1.7 superior strains of living p. should be jealously

58:1.3 The Urantia type of p. can function only in a suitable

65:6.1 man when he undertakes chemical analysis of p..

65:6.1 The chemist can elucidate the chemistry of dead p.,

65:6.1 or the dynamic performance of living p..

65:6.1 no other reason than that he must kill p. in order to

65:6.1 Dead p. weighs the same as living p., but it is not

65:6.8 evolved out of the primeval p. of the early seas.

protoplasmic

36:6.1 chemists progress in their understanding of the p.

49:1.2 The biologic unit of material life is the p. cell,

58:1.4 the salt water which stimulated the first p. reactions

101:6.4 is but the accumulation of p. memory material;

101:6.4 Wisdom embraces the ideas formulated from p.

Protozoa

58:7.2 of this era yield algae, corallike plants, primitive P.,

protozoan

65:2.4 The higher p. type of animal life soon appeared,

65:2.4 This minute creature and his p. cousins are to the

protracted

53:7.11 combined and p. efforts of all the subtle evil forces

57:1.5 engage in those p. activities which would terminate

62:6.6 realization of our p. effort to evolve will creatures on

65:8.3 evolution does not seem to be a p. transaction.

80:5.3 mixed white race met with stubborn and p. resistance

protruding

57:3.3 condensation of portions of these p. arms

proud

62:3.10 couple, found themselves the p. parents of twins,

72:9.3 p. to attach the symbols of such civic recognition,

111:6.2 when self becomes p. and arrogant, sin may evolve

121:3.5 Though p. of their freedom, they were placed at

124:5.5 with Jesus’ nonconformist tendencies, were very p.

126:1.5 Scores of times had his p. mother stood in

133:5.12 Athenians of that day were either intellectually p. of

139:6.3 Nathaniel was very p. of his family, his city,

139:6.3 But Nathaniel was not obstinate, even if he was p..

139:7.5 Matthew’s associates became p. of the publican’s

139:9.9 And how gratefully p. were these humble men

139:12.11 Judas yielded to the sour and sordid dictates of a p.

184:1.7 Jesus, Annas was too p. to take notice of the matter.

185:5.6 The Jews were a p. people, now subject to the

191:0.13 was too p. to go back of his own accord so soon.

proudly

179:3.9 not content p. to refuse to wash one another’s feet

provesee prove, not

2:0.1 it is permissible, and may p. helpful, to study

12:1.1 the laws of administration p. conclusively that the

23:2.22 it may p. to be so remote in space that a long time

25:3.6 they p. to be the understanding friends of men,

25:8.6 and p. to be sympathetic and intriguing companions.

28:4.11 every seventh serial p. to be angels peculiarly

38:7.6 sanobim p. to be efficient in the borderland work of

54:3.2 of such an individual’s universe status as will p.

57:7.10 fewer and fewer meteors p. large enough to resist

58:2.3 of physics and chemistry which they maintain p.

68:6.11 such low-grade demands as to p. veritable slavery

72:10.1 pleasing, will, no doubt, in others p. shocking to

81:6.22 A mechanical age can p. disastrous only to a nation

82:3.6 live and labor and p. that he was worthy of the wife

84:5.10 equality, and education; but will woman p. worthy of

84:7.27 shift parental responsibility to state or church will p.

92:5.8 it may p. helpful to group them into seven major

101:1.7 doubt God or distrust his goodness would be to p.

102:7.4 thus apparently p. his contentions in behalf of a

110:1.6 if you only p. faithful to the trust reposed in you by

112:0.2 it may p. helpful to recount some of the things which

112:5.6 You will be afforded additional time in which to p.

121:8.12 origin in the human mind will p. more acceptable

123:6.8 a man of destiny, but what that destiny would p.

131:10.7 “I am learning to p. all things and adhere to that

136:9.9 Jesus refused to apply material tests to p. spiritual

146:2.6 In the end it will p. true: “Whoso stops his ears to

155:4.2 rulers of the Jews at just this time, still it will p.

155:6.14 do not make the mistake of trying to p. to other men

157:6.8 If you love me, prepare to p. this affection by your

160:4.16 The career of a God-seeking man may p. to be a

161:1.1 in difficulty trying to p. that God is a person,

161:1.1 Rodan found it still more difficult to p. God is not a

166:2.3 perhaps the Samaritan will p. more grateful even

167:2.2 ‘I have bought a farm, and I must needs to go p. it;

177:2.2 Jesus said: “I know you will p. loyal to the gospel

178:1.4 The love call of the spiritual kingdom should p. to

194:2.1 group guidance as will p. to be an effective solvent

prove, not

12:4.4 produces the motions of space, we cannot p. it.

39:0.1 evolving experiential Deity; if so, we cannot p. it.

51:5.7 it would not p. beneficial for the higher strains of

58:7.2 such fossils in the rock layers does not necessarily p.

195:7.15 that man is not mechanistic, but it does not p. that he

provedsee proved by; proved to be

22:2.1 have been rebellion tested or otherwise equally p.

26:4.13 Your purpose has been thoroughly p.; your faith

60:1.11 They were nonplacental and p. a speedy failure;

64:6.14 the red man, but socially and collectively they p.

66:8.1 whenever a test had come, he had always p. loyal

67:5.3 ideas of individual freedom and group liberties, p.

69:8.9 has always p. disastrous suddenly to liberate slaves;

75:1.6 the results thus secured p. most disastrous both to

83:7.2 only about one half the marriages p. satisfactory.

94:11.2 with a multitude of miracles, p. very appealing to the

97:7.1 their captivity in Mesopotamia would have p. of

103:6.7 But human metaphysics has p. more confusing

103:6.8 Metaphysics has p. a failure; mota, man cannot

103:7.10 In the mortal state, nothing can be absolutely p.;

119:5.2 on all occasions he p. worthy of the confidence and

121:8.12 secondary source of information p. inadequate,

126:3.8 it had not been written by Enoch of old, it p. very

133:8.3 This young man had p. himself an apt pupil and

142:5.5 many valuable lessons which p. of great assistance in

161:1.4 he contended, p. only the reality of God, not his

161:1.8 while it p. conclusively the presence of God in man

163:6.8 tested and p. the surety of these same promises.

165:6.2 When the servant is tested and p., then may the

171:8.6 because you have p. faithful in this matter, I will

179:3.4 conclusively p. that Jesus would never qualify as

179:4.3 We should know who it is that has p. untrue to his

182:1.5 frail, but I know we can trust them; I have p. them;

195:6.6 age of machines has p. altogether upsetting to man.

proved by

1:2.7 The existence of God can never be p. by scientific

41:5.1 That the suns of space are not very dense is p. by

53:2.5 That this happened is p. by the conduct of this

151:2.5 That I am right is fully p. by the fact that, whereas

193:4.3 That Judas need not have gone wrong is well p. by

proved to be

12:3.10 the power directors and their associates p. to be a

20:1.12 As the Paradise orders of Days p. to be divine

66:4.10 adventure p. to be the first of the primary midway

69:0.2 man’s institutions have p. to be laborsaving while

77:2.4 their children p. to be far superior in almost every

94:4.8 has p. to be the most adaptive, amorphic religion to

98:1.6 growth was as hazardous to Greece as it had p. to be

102:8.6 Organized religion has p. to be conservatively tardy.

126:2.7 Jesus p. to be a wise and efficient administrator of

132:1.1 a great friend of Paul and p. to be one of the strong

138:9.1 fishing and personal work p. to be a grueling

147:3.5 the idea of helping himself which p. to be the one

164:5.6 Josiah p. to be one of the recipients of the Master’s

proverb

130:7.2 he quoted the olden Jewish p.—“A man who would

133:6.2 the olden Hebrew p.: “A man’s gift makes room for

133:8.3 the quotation of a Hebrew p. did the most good,

145:2.7 No more shall you use the p. which says, ‘The

146:2.3 And then Jesus quoted the p. of the wise man who

150:9.1 remind me of the p., ‘Physician heal yourself,’

153:2.1 You shall become an astonishment, a p.,

166:3.3 And this p. is not without its meaning.

166:3.6 old and familiar p. of the straight and narrow way.

proverbs

95:4.3 the philosophy of the Old Testament Book of P..

95:4.5 In the Book of Hebrew P., chapters fifteen,

180:6.8 “Down here I have taught you in p. and spoken to

proves

29:4.25 three of these energies are beyond their control p.

40:10.5 That mortal destinies do thus vary in no wise p. that

54:4.6 restraint of justice by mercy p. that God is love,

91:2.5 it p. fatal to the potency of true prayer, which stands

118:7.4 Sin in time-conditioned space clearly p. the temporal

118:8.8 very act p. itself possessed of the seeds of wisdom

162:7.5 a scribe says this statement p. that I have a devil,

163:4.6 5. If the first house selected for a headquarters p. to

195:7.15 Art p. that man is not mechanistic, but it does not

195:7.23 The religionist, not religion, p. the existence of the

providesee provide for; provide, not

0:8.11 the Deity association of God the Sevenfold p. the

8:1.10 have been directed to p. this technique of approach

14:6.38 These worlds p. the stimulus of all human impulses

17:5.1 The Master Spirits p. a distinct and diversified

17:5.1 they are enabled to p. a unified and uniform spiritual

18:3.2 They p. the uniform directorship of the otherwise

18:3.9 the Ancients of Days p. the co-ordinated and perfect

27:3.2 they really need someone to p. helpful and friendly

29:2.16 These centers are able to p. intensified lanes of

29:4.30 They p. the emergency lines of communication in the

31:1.1 They p. the viewpoint of one born in perfection

32:1.2 mobilization of the space-energies sufficiently to p.

32:3.14 depend on perfect Havona to p. the final training for

34:2.5 the Life Carrier Sons p. the physical body,

37:6.3 The teachers p. the enlightenment; the universe

37:9.11 The midway creatures p. continuity of planetary

40:10.4 Architects of the Master Universe designed to p.

42:12.11 the attending seraphim p., the undifferentiated

43:6.7 architectural worlds p. tremendous possibilities for

45:5.3 These Sons p. the inhabited worlds with a mutually

45:6.3 mansion world experience can p. little opportunity

46:5.31 The celestial artisans direct the spornagia and p. the

48:1.5 will successively p. you with 570 morontia bodies,

49:2.16 those planets which very early p. a hospitable land-

50:1.2 And all of this effort to p. sympathetic rulership for

50:3.3 Life Carriers, the architects of form, p. volunteers

50:5.7 Food, security, pleasure, and leisure p the foundation

50:7.3 rewards set off the individual from the average, p.

58:2.6 winds and air currents that p. weather phenomena.

60:2.14 lacking intelligence to p. sufficient food to nourish

68:5.8 food, women’s business to p. the vegetable edibles.

68:5.8 whereas the man need only go to his herds to p. an

69:8.6 slavery compelled lazy peoples to work and p wealth

70:2.19 accurately visualize what war’s substitutes must p.

70:9.17 It is the business and duty of society to p. the child

72:3.1 The smallest homesite permitted must p. fifty

72:8.6 These special institutions p. the technical training for

77:9.2 they p. the one continuing regime which harmonizes

82:1.2 to fail to p. sufficient self-control for the passions

82:3.4 as a political requirement to p. citizens for the state.

83:7.8 so long as the social order fails to p. premarital

84:3.6 pastoral ages woman must p. the vegetable food.

84:7.3 Regardless of its merits this system did p. stability.

87:2.1 of wisdom to p. insurance against ghost bad luck.

87:2.3 the custom to p. food and clothes for the ghost’s

87:2.8 The Borneans still p. a courier companion; a slave

87:3.3 sure that some one would p. offerings after death for

87:7.7 The new cult must p. supreme goals of living which

89:0.1 to p. a substitute for his own life, a scapeman.

99:6.2 to p. wise counsel and spiritual guidance;

101:4.1 from time to time to p. instruction in cosmology.

101:6.8 to p. temporal tranquillity, intellectual certainty,

103:4.1 so did early religions p. that some portion of the

112:5.16 the supervising authorities p. that relationship of

116:4.11 These same local universes p. the greatest possible

117:3.13 The Supreme is destined to p. totality culmination as

118:0.11 it does p. the finite mind with a conceptual basis of

118:5.3 Always must Deity p. the pattern universe,

118:8.5 design which purposed evolution likewise p. those

128:1.13 toiled with his hands to p. the necessities of life for

132:6.2 Ganid sought money from his father to p. food and

132:7.5 failed to p. in his teaching the moral energy

133:9.2 to p. the better opportunity to persuade Jesus to go

138:10.4 It was Philip’s duty to p. food and to see that visitors

150:1.2 directed Judas to p. funds for their equipment

167:6.6 men should do their best to p. houses of beauty,

172:1.7 —enough to p. bread for five thousand persons.

173:1.1 permissible for a worshiper to p. his own sacrifice,

178:1.14 supinely trusting in a fictitious Providence to p. even

178:2.10 under the circumstances, to p. me with money

185:1.5 a new aqueduct to p. increased water supply for

187:2.3 Crucifixion was resorted to in order to p. a cruel

188:4.1 nor to p. some sort of effective approach to an

195:6.10 Religion must p. itself with new up-to-date slogans.

provide for

1:5.4 that the Father so loved the world as to p. for the

3:5.7 Then must life experience p. for encountering

10:0.1 effectively p. for the Father’s liberation from the

32:3.14 the existence of the perfecting superuniverses to p.

36:2.16 The life plans for every new world always p. for

37:10.6 this narrative does not p. for the further revelation of

39:5.17 abundant reserves repletely p. for every phase of

44:8.3 they do p. for the attainment of the satisfaction of

49:2.16 expedient to p. for a mortal type which can readily

50:2.5 in administration, but all p. for tribunals of justice.

52:2.12 numerous social groups to p. for the full exercise

54:5.10 to p. for the full development of rebellion

58:1.2 Neither can we p. for a more rapid life development

62:3.7 the first species of mammals ever to p. for safety in

65:4.12 But in our effort to p. for that combination and

66:5.3 Man was taught to p. for the hazards of famine,

66:7.1 provision within the city walls was sufficient to p.

69:5.4 sufficient foresight thus to p. for future needs.

69:5.5 2. Love of family—desire to p. for their wants.

70:12.6 after having chosen their charter of liberty, p. for its

71:2.14 No government can long endure if it fails to p. for

82:3.6 in hunting, fighting, and ability to p. for a family.

83:5.14 wives was limited by the ability of the man to p. for

84:5.4 the mores change so as to p. for social adjustments

92:3.4 it does not p. for its own progressive correction.

93:9.8 to p. for the subsequent alleged miraculous birth

94:3.7 the Oversoul, the theologians of India failed to p. for

95:5.4 Again, he failed to p. for the material stability and

106:2.2 The concept of the Supreme must p. for the

127:3.7 and with James’s help, continued to p. for the family.

138:7.4 so organize yourselves as to p. for everything

138:10.9 Simon sought to p. for a few hours of relaxation and

140:6.8 I must p. for them the pattern of doing the will of

140:8.27 even Christianity, carefully p. for conscientious

169:2.2 so order your lives in the kingdom as to p. for

169:2.4 sought to p. for future days of want and adversity.

170:5.14 to p. for the recognition of the Master’s teaching

181:2.12 will it devolve upon you to p. for the treasury

181:2.16 And this I did in order to p. for leadership in the

181:2.16 but in all group relationships we unfailingly p. for

188:3.4 early work in spiritizing the mortal mind so as to p.

195:7.5 the mistake of failing to p. for Adjuster-expression,

196:3.27 it fails to p. for the survival of even its own moral

provide, not

19:1.10 of how a being becomes does not necessarily p. an

37:10.6 this narrative does not p. for the further revelation

82:1.10 do not p. solutions, nor do they advance ethics.

92:3.4 it does not p. for its own progressive correction.

94:3.7 the Oversoul, the theologians of India failed to p.

99:2.1 religion cannot afford inspiration and p. leadership in

providedsee provided by; provided for; provided with

25:3.7 have likewise p. the mechanisms and the means

26:5.2 detailed instruction is p. on subsequent circles, but

32:2.7 chief executive of the Creator Son has been p.,

32:2.7 thereafter the government of such a creation is p.,

32:3.12 encircling Havona there are p. only a sufficient

34:7.4 assistance that a well-ordered society would have p..

36:3.3 formulas, the physical patterns have been p., then do

40:5.14 Adjusters on nonfusion planets is just as fully p. as

40:5.19 survive p. they manifest willingness to co-operate

40:10.14 to avail yourselves of the advantages so freely p. in

42:2.12 may retire from the energy cyclones of space p.

42:4.5 the force-charge of space p. neither emergent energy

43:4.10 the Lucifer rebellion a new structure has been p.

46:7.2 many of which are p. them on these special worlds.

48:6.6 your freewill choice p. the course you may choose is

50:4.12 and poisoned the teaching p. in the planetary schools

50:5.7 Every child is p. an opportunity to learn by doing;

51:4.4 beneficial to the progress of mankind as a whole p.

54:4.3 execution of justice p. the extended mercy conduce

55:1.5 subsidiary morontia life shrines are p. in different

64:6.32 benefited by such an early amalgamation p. such a

66:3.7 early schools of Dalamatia were crude, they p. all

66:5.14 Hap’s group p. the Dalamatians with the chants

68:5.7 and this p. more leisure for culture and progress.

68:6.2 thus was p. the sustenance and leisure to build a

69:5.1 The man who had food, p. he could protect it from

69:6.7 the effort necessary to secure food, p. time for social

70:2.19 And if such adequate substitutes are not p., then you

70:2.20 until society has wisely p. peaceful substitutes for his

70:10.11 a man could kill his wife without punishment p. he

71:3.1 form of a government is of little consequence p. it

71:8.1 what form of state a people may elect to have p.

73:4.1 Van well knew of these customs and p. that the

73:5.1 to the west was p. the allotment of ground for the

73:5.1 The architectural plans for Eden p. homes and land

81:2.13 Slavery p. more leisure for social culture and raised

81:6.32 must also be p. efficient methods of place finding.

82:5.9 dominant because outmarriage p. increased strength;

84:5.4 The advancing mores slowly p. increasingly better

84:8.1 led to self-perpetuation and concomitantly p. one of

87:1.4 ancients believed that light must be p. for a corpse;

87:7.1 cult type of social organization persisted because it p

89:0.1 soul must be ransomed; a scapegoat must be p..

89:6.4 This p. a ghost spirit to watch over and protect the

92:3.9 Religion fostered civilization and p. societal

92:3.9 Religion p. that human discipline and self-control

93:6.8 Abraham p. new tents for the entire school.

95:5.9 they p. effective weapons for the priests to use

99:4.2 religion is the great unifier of family life, p. it is a

99:4.7p. religion does not lose its motivation for unselfish

103:3.1 the exact social situation which p. the challenge to

106:8.18 Trinities is conceived as the Universal Absolute, p.

110:6.22 (p. the indweller was not already self-acting); then,

111:1.4 evolution has p. you a life machine, your body;

113:0.1 scheme of spiritual progression has been p..

120:2.1 I have p. in every way for your immediate entrance

121:2.4 Greece p. a language and a culture, Rome built the

121:2.4 Jews p. the cultural centers in which the new gospel

121:3.4 it was very influential and p. the moral backbone of

122:9.1 such a son might live p. his parents would redeem

123:2.14 Mary also p. on the roof of the house boxes of sand

124:1.5 Joseph to permit Jesus to model in clay, p. he

126:5.11 p. they collect the considerable sum of money due

128:5.7 consent for James’s marriage two years later, p. he

128:6.11 Jesus p. sand, blocks, and stones by the side of the

132:5.19 fair interest may be collected p. the capital lent was

132:5.24 use wealth as you may see fit p. your exercise of this

133:4.9 the Father of spirit souls has p. many delightful

134:0.1 finally approved the plan which p. that he be born

134:1.6 rest of Mary’s life in the home that Jesus had p..

136:7.1 nothing could happen to harm him p. he rescind

136:7.1 and p. he would abrogate his second decision

137:4.7 The father of the bridegroom had p. plenty of wine

138:8.1 care of dependent families having been already p..

144:6.3 p. you are all agreed, then I pledge in advance my

145:3.15 miracles gave Jesus much trouble in that they p.

147:5.2 when they p. a banquet for distinguished guests,

152:2.5 Philip had p. a three days’ supply of food for Jesus

153:1.3 p. them with frequent and testing opportunities for

154:3.1 to be tried on religious charges, p. the Roman ruler

160:4.16 p. each life failure yielded the culture of wisdom and

160:5.10 do experience great peace p. we continue to walk

165:4.5 no sin in having honest possessions on earth p. your

172:1.7 But Mary loved Jesus; she had p. this precious

173:5.3 The king, since he had freely p. wedding garments

179:0.5 therefore no servants were p. to wait upon them.

179:1.2 since no servant had been p. to render this service,

180:6.1 p. you have kept my new commandment that you

181:2.16 there is always p. the authority of leadership.

183:3.10 Mark’s escape from the clutch of the soldier, he p.

184:3.4 capital charge, p. every safeguard of fairness in the

185:5.8 but it unfortunately also p. considerable time

185:6.2 illegal procedure since the Roman law p. that only

187:2.2 the Romans always p. a suitable loin cloth for all

187:5.6 p. that John might be near him right up to the end

188:5.3 Forgiveness thus p. salvation.

191:0.9 knowing, p. Jesus had really risen from the grave,

191:1.1 p., of course, he had really risen from the dead.

195:2.9 Judaism p. this God, but Judaism was not acceptable

195:3.1 The Roman p. a unity of political rule; the Greek,

provided by

4:3.5 with the assistance which has been so freely p. by

26:1.15 unbroken chain of ministers which has been p. by the

36:2.12 While the original life designs are p. by the Creator

58:1.7 the ideal conditions for life implantation are p. by a

70:3.2 leadership was p. by informally chosen individuals.

101:3.3 by means of the living way p. by the divine Sons,

122:10.4 They went to Alexandria on funds p. by Zacharias,

provided for

5:6.8 Having thus p. for the growth of the immortal soul

13:4.6 which is not p. for on these executive worlds.

15:0.3 organization p. for their spiritual government

40:10.14 Every facility and all power have been p. for your

45:5.7 The educational and spiritual training systems p. for

46:5.15 and observer Sons who are not otherwise p. for.

70:2.20 until society has wisely p. peaceful substitutes for

94:2.8 Hinduism, which p. for lesser and personal deities.

94:3.5 of the Supreme; but this postulate never p. for the

94:8.16 his philosophy only p. for a functional continuity.

101:6.8 of mortal universe attainment, since it p. for:

109:2.10 In the original life plans Adjusters were p. for, but

118:8.5 p. for the slow accumulation of the racial heritage

154:2.5 a part of the experience training p. for the growth

163:2.11 Even then, he p. for the profitable liquidation of

173:5.3 to wear those guest garments so freely p. for all.

179:1.1 reclining couches, just such as would be p. for the

187:5.6 after he had p. for the safety of his chosen apostles

provided with

11:1.3  P. with all the necessities for the journey, it is just

13:1.17 just as fully p. with spirit ministers as is the realm

15:2.7 Each major sector is p. with a superb headquarters

15:2.8 Each superuniverse is p. with an enormous and

15:7.4 The various headquarters worlds are p. with every

25:4.18 The Melchizedeks are p. with an able corps.

25:7.2 you will always be p. with regular seasons of rest

37:1.10 was p. with a personal staff of unrevealed assistants,

37:6.4 p. with teachers who are qualified to instruct you in

38:7.3 and all seven orders of seraphim are p. with these

39:2.17 A local universe is fully p. with adequate means of

40:10.4 governments should each be p. with a permanent

47:0.4 are p. with spornagia of standard creation.

50:4.3 human habitation was p. with abundance of land.

66:2.5 held enseraphimed until they could be p. personality

providence or Providence

4:1.1 the inhabitants of Urantia have misunderstood the p.

4:1.1 There is a p. of divine outworking on your world,

4:1.1 it is not the childish, arbitrary, and material ministry

4:1.1 The p. of God consists in the interlocking activities

4:1.2 Throughout all these millenniums P. has been

4:1.2 Divine p. is never arrayed in opposition to true

4:1.2 P. is always consistent with the unchanging and

4:1.10 This must be the function of P.—the realm of the

9:1.3 the p. of God is the domain of the Conjoint Creator

12:7.1 which is equivalent to the function of a cosmic p..

85:0.4 “acts of God” and “mysterious dispensations of P..”

90:2.10 reputations as voices of God and custodians of p..

95:2.1 the concept of Divine P. from the Egyptians.

96:1.6 the Egyptian concept of divine P., the teaching that

96:5.4 Moses was a believer in P.; he had become tainted

97:8.2 wise reaction to these overoptimistic beliefs in P..

98:7.5 of morality, ethics, theology, and belief in both P.

118:10.0 10. FUNCTIONS OF PROVIDENCE

118:10.1 P. does not mean that God has decided all things for

118:10.4 like the Trinity, p. is a function, the composite of

118:10.5 P. functions with regard to the total and deals with

118:10.7 But what man calls p. is all too often the product of

118:10.7 There is a real and emerging p. in the finite realm of

118:10.8 so does p. become increasingly discernible.

118:10.10 There is a p. in the evolving universes, and it can

118:10.10 it can be discovered by creatures to just the extent

118:10.11 The p. of the overcontrol of Supremacy becomes

118:10.16 On a planet of this advanced order, p. has become

118:10.18 To realize p. in time, man must accomplish the task

118:10.18 man can even now foretaste this p. in its eternity

118:10.19 P. becomes increasingly discernible as men reach

118:10.20  P. is in part the overcontrol of the incomplete

118:10.20 and it must therefore ever be: 1. Partial—due to the

118:10.23 But p. is not whimsical, neither is it fantastic nor

118:10.23 It is the slow and sure emergence of the mighty

118:10.23 P. is the sure and certain march of the galaxies of

118:10.23 And in infinity we believe there is the same p.,

121:7.7 The Jews viewed history as the p. of God—Yahweh

131:4.6 The God of p. is our Father.

149:2.10 divine judgments or mysterious dispensations of P.

178:1.14 supinely trusting in a fictitious P. to provide even

providential

97:8.5 God has many times thrust a Father’s hand of p.

99:4.10 1. The spiritistic belief (in a p. Deity) of many

118:10.5  P. intervention with regard to any being is indicative

118:10.5 function of the creature that occasions p intervention

118:10.9 Most of what a mortal would call p. is not;

118:10.23 When men pray for p. intervention in the

provider

68:2.7 Woman was a food p., a beast of burden, companion

provides

0:8.11 The Supreme Being p. the technique for the

5:4.5 Mohammedanism p. deliverance from the rigorous

5:6.12 God p. for the sovereign choice of all true

10:0.2 The Trinity effectively p. for the full expression of

11:2.8 The periphery of Paradise p. for activities that are

15:2.10 the plan of universe organization p. for the following

26:11.1 p. the superaphic complements of rest with a rich

29:4.19 a battery of one thousand energy transmitters p.

34:0.3 In physical creation the Universe Son p. the pattern

36:6.3 but the Spirit p. the initial spark of life and bestows

37:6.4 the Nebadon educational system p. for your

37:6.4 The divine plan of education p. for the intimate

40:10.4 effectively p. the time-space administrations

47:4.8 Mansonia number two more specifically p. for the

48:4.20 It is this recalling of past experiences that p. the

49:5.29 but the universe administration also p. for horizontal

51:4.4 p. certain very desirable variations in mortal types

54:4.6 mercy to the children of time and space always p.

54:4.6 If the seed sowing is good, this interval p. for the

54:4.6 this merciful delay p. time for repentance and

56:4.3 p. for the complete and perfect unification of all

56:7.8 God the Sevenfold p. a progressive approach to the

70:10.1 Nature p. but one kind of justice—inevitable

70:11.7 This p. for progressive adaptation to altering social

72:5.4 The most recent development p. that the industrial

72:6.1 This nation p. every child an education and every

72:12.5 the Spirit of Truth p. the spiritual foundation for the

84:6.8 effectively p. certain highly satisfactory forms of

84:7.28 p. the ideal avenue for the expression of these

84:7.28 The family p. for the biologic perpetuation of the

86:6.4 Civilized man p. schemes of insurance to overcome

95:5.9 He sets all in their place and p. all with their needs.

99:7.2 In all social reconstruction religion p. a stabilizing

101:5.13 Evolutionary religion p. only the assurance of faith

101:5.13 revelatory religion p. the assurance of faith plus the

101:10.3 The material level of law p. for causality continuity,

103:4.1 The atmosphere of the communion p. a refreshing

104:4.8 This association p. the mechanisms whereby Deity

105:6.5 God the Sevenfold p. techniques of compensation

106:1.2 p. for creature participation in evolutionary growth.

106:3.4 The first experiential Trinity p. for group attainment

106:8.12 these three Trinities in the Trinity of Trinities p. for

110:7.2 there is issued the mandate from Uversa which p.

111:6.1 Such a dual situation not only p. the potential for evil

118:0.12 this total (more properly, a subtotal) p. the fullness

118:0.13 each universe epoch p. immediate destiny for all

142:3.8 Our teaching p. a religion wherein the believer is a

151:3.6 The parable p. for a simultaneous appeal to vastly

165:5.2 yet the Father p. food for every one of them that

194:3.3 The religion of Jesus p. the joy and peace of another

194:3.8 The fact of Jesus’ earthly life p. a fixed point for the

194:3.8 the Spirit of Truth p. for the everlasting expansion

195:7.18 valueless unless it p. due recognition for the scientist

196:3.27 Religion p. for the enhancement, glorification,

providing

4:0.3 the Corps of the Finality, p. further training for

46:2.8 mechanical developments are used in p. energy for

48:2.16 hence the necessity for p. an ascending scale of

55:2.10 quickly grasp the reasons for p. for the differential

57:8.24 fingerlike seas p. shallow waters and sheltered bays

66:5.11 standards of living by p. many new commodities to

69:6.3 Fire was a great civilizer, p. man with his first means

72:11.2 a professional military class is avoided by p. this

81:6.43 to maintain his present-day civilizations while p. for

83:7.8 social group falls short of p. marriage preparation for

83:8.7 This attitude is stimulating and helpful p. it does not

89:6.1 P. spirit escorts to the spirit world also led to the

89:7.4 p. sanction for the earlier and more savagelike sex

101:2.2 for the absence of the morontia viewpoint by p. a

118:10.14 destroying superstitions while at the same time p.

142:7.7 True fathers take great pleasure in p. for the needs of

165:4.3 In p. for the material requirements of his mind and

165:4.7 idleness, indifference to p. the physical necessities

173:1.1 There was the business of p. suitable animals for the

173:1.3 for the purpose of p. the people with proper money

186:2.7 to answer the question of the chief priest, thereby p.

provincesee provincegeographic

7:3.3 himself with that which belongs to his personal p..

10:6.1 The application of law, justice, falls within the p. of

22:7.14 the p. of the Architects of the Master Universe,

39:3.5 Social architects do everything within their p. to

54:5.6 it was not in the p. of the Creator Son to exercise

74:7.2 sexual training were regarded as the p. of the home,

91:1.3 perceive that material things are not the p. of prayer.

91:6.0 6. THE PROVINCE OF PRAYER

91:6.1 definite limit to the p. of the petitions of prayer,

98:7.2 It is not the p. of this paper to deal with the origin

101:2.17 Only theology, the p. of faith and the technique of

149:0.2 Master declined, saying that it was not his p. to do

provincegeographic

94:7.1 the sixth century before Christ in the north Indian p.

121:2.3 trading in every p. of the Roman and Parthian states.

124:2.9 It was a p. of agricultural villages and thriving cities,

133:2.5 for Corinth, the capital of the Roman p. of Achaia.

133:6.1 Troas to Ephesus, capital of the Roman p. of Asia.

133:8.1 Antioch was the capital of the Roman p. of Syria,

165:0.3 Perea was the most beautiful and picturesque p. of

171:8.3 citizens of his p., who in their hearts had rejected

185:1.6 the new emperor, he retired to the p. of Lausanne,

provinces

71:3.11 the business of governing cities and p. is conducted

79:4.2 overran the entire peninsula except the Himalayan p..

79:4.3 racial impression on India except in the northern p..

125:2.12 Parthia, as well as in the Far-Western p. of Rome.

135:3.2 divided, as Syria, Egypt, Palestine, and other p.;

173:1.3 currency in circulation in Palestine and other p. of

173:1.5 especially the Jewish visitors from foreign p.,

185:1.1 a reasonably good governor of the minor p., Tiberius

185:1.2 Of all the Roman p., none was more difficult to

provincial

81:6.35 nations tend to disintegrate as a result of p jealousies

185:1.9 Tiberius had better have sent the Jews the best p.

185:2.4 subject citizens to appear before their p. governor

proving

14:3.4 and Havona and serve as the final p. grounds

26:9.3 thus p. the feasibility of the ascension plan while

42:0.1 as an everlasting monument demonstrating and p. the

71:1.23 the tribal government p. a valuable transition from

86:5.10 Early in evolution sleep was regarded as p. that the

133:6.7 the methods of material investigation or spiritual p..

139:1.6 the exceptions to the rule, p. that even brothers can

141:5.3 purpose to find the Father in heaven, thereby p. to

148:7.4 stone mason, p. to be one of those whose healing

181:2.22 dedicate your life to p. that the God-knowing

192:2.1 Devote your life to p. that love is the greatest thing

provision

5:6.8 and p. having been made for the growth of the

7:4.4 The p. for upstepping the creatures of time involves

25:3.7 misunderstandings are certain to arise, and p. for

25:8.4 “not good for man to be alone,” and p. is made for

28:6.5 the saving p. established by the Sons of God.

29:3.5 there is no p. in the universal scheme for the

30:2.148 p. is made for these beings who are engaged in

31:5.1 There is p. in the universes of time and space

35:9.10 many have availed themselves of this merciful p.;

36:2.17 The p. for such far-reaching projects of life

37:6.2 Every possible p. is made to qualify the various

42:4.13 This wise p. in the material realms serves to maintain

43:1.9 that p. is made for the accommodation of seventy

44:3.4 P. is made for a suitable setting for the reversion

46:8.1 Every p. for this event has been made by the

47:1.1 p. is made for the entertainment of all classes of

49:5.9 make no p. for such beings as midsoniters nor for

51:1.2 is a necessary p. since otherwise the reproductive

58:2.5 be impossible of maintenance except by artificial p..

63:4.9 make p. for the eventual separation of developing

66:7.1 The land p. within the city walls was sufficient to

70:9.9 7. P. for educating and training youth.

70:10.12 of fines for taboo violations, the p. of penalties.

70:10.16 as lynch law; the p. of sanctuary was a means of

71:1.22 and advanced p. for the emancipation of the boy at

72:9.1 constitutional p. for a modified scheme of voting

74:6.1 Immediately surrounding this homesite, p. had been

74:7.22 had looked upon the mother as being merely a p. for

84:3.9 The p. of milk for the young led to earlier weaning

92:3.4 Evolutionary religion makes no p. for change or

93:1.2 petitioned the Most Highs of Edentia that some p.

100:1.2 P. must be made for growth of meanings at differing

112:5.10 this p. operates with those who have had assigned to

132:5.16 adequate p. for the sharing of these discoveries in

138:7.4 as to what p. had been made for their families.

139:4.9 had made p. for the care of his mother and family.

140:8.27 religion made no p. for spiritual self-examination.

142:7.7 children but enjoy making p. for their pleasures also.

142:7.9 Farseeing fathers also make p. for the necessary

142:7.12 7. P. for the future. Temporal fathers like to leave

152:2.5 Neither had Philip made food p. for the multitude

160:4.1 must make p. for the necessities of temporal living.

180:0.2 make such p. for your support as seems best.

provisional

7:4.5 Inherent in the bestowal plan, and as a p. feature

21:3.5 vicegerent sovereignty—the solitary p. authority

42:0.2 But these functional and p. modifications of divine

43:2.4 evidence, digest pleas, and formulate p. verdicts,

66:4.9 This group, while enjoying p. citizenship on

93:9.11 that Christ did receive p. title to Urantia “upon the

114:5.1 The governor general is a p. and advisory chief

186:5.8 appear to us that the salvage plan is a p. feature of

provisionally

1:5.11 scientific postulate of a First Cause and is only p.

4:2.1 The conduct, or action, of God is qualified and p.

9:1.7 the Paradise pattern, a being p. subordinate in

29:4.15 When thus assigned, the physical controllers are p.

42:10.1 revealed in monota, and p. disclosed on intervening

195:2.8 long p. believed in immortality, some sort of survival

provisions

7:4.5 then do the emergency p. of the bestowal plan

21:5.7 When the p. of endless mercy and nameless

39:2.4 with another superuniverse only through the p. of

46:3.1 In addition to p. for the reception of these extra-

48:6.31 their teachings encompass p. for the future ages

55:5.6 The p. for competitive play, humor, and other

71:2.19 Only by such p. can government of the people, by

72:7.6 Every state has ten basic constitutional p. which

74:6.1 size of the Adamic family outgrew these early p.,

76:3.10 Sethite health p. were, for their time, excellent,

114:6.20 they are the p. which the celestial forces have made

117:5.9 through the p. of superuniverse reflectivity, you will

122:7.4 child, rode on the animal with the p. while Joseph

122:7.7 Joseph shouldered their bags of clothing and p.

135:3.1 This, their regular diet, was supplemented by p.

139:5.3 to see that they were at all times supplied with p..

152:2.7 to ascertain how much was left of their store of p..

157:7.5 Jesus said to the twelve: “Lay in p. and prepare

178:2.10 Judas gave David a certain sum of money for p.,

provocation

178:1.14 patient with ignorant men, and forbearing under p.;

provocative

79:6.11 worship of truth was p. of research and fearless

87:5.4 prosperity was supposed to be p. of the envy of

94:12.1 p. of the failure to understand the true significance

94:12.5 education throughout this faith will be certainly p. of

123:3.3 that such an answer would immediately be p. of

128:6.7 judicious statement with reference to the p. nature of

provoke

48:4.12 such a carefree review as to p. spirit mirth and

provoked

139:3.2 a fiery temper when once it was adequately p.,

142:3.9 ‘And Satan stood up against Israel and p. David to

164:3.16 deliberately p. those discussions which compelled

provokes

151:3.6 challenges the discrimination, and p. critical thinking;

provoking

125:5.8 youth plied these Jewish teachers with thought-p.

147:4.10 had the courage to ask such a thought-p. question.

prowess

70:1.10 3. Vanity—the desire to exhibit tribal p..

72:4.4 regional, and on to the national trials of skill and p..

124:3.7 games and public demonstrations of physical p.

prowl

86:5.12 the soul could enter a wolf or another animal to p.

proximity

3:2.5 spiritual, are indistinguishable in close p. to him—

13:0.3 spheres, circulating about Paradise in close p. to the

13:2.4 the Isle of Paradise in close p. to the Most Holy

15:1.3 your local universe is in immediate p. to numerous

15:1.6 swing around the great circle in comparative p. to

15:3.16 universes are in closer p. as they approach Havona;

23:1.9 if two or more of this order are in close p., both

23:1.9 automatic powers which detect and indicate the p.

24:3.3 Paradise-origin beings are always aware of the p. of

39:3.9 The velocity is affected by the mass and p. of

42:3.12 electronic activity, but these units are in very close p.

42:7.8 ratio of electronic behavior in relation to nuclear p.

49:3.6 such a race of beings inhabits a sphere in close p. to

74:6.6 the delicate gas chambers located in close p. to their

74:8.5 early Greeks had clear ideas of this despite their p.

prudence

140:8.3 And even then he did not forbid the exercise of p.

149:4.4 Jesus showed how p. and discretion, when carried

prudent

100:7.4 Jesus was p. but never cowardly.

131:3.5 But whoso is thoughtful, p., reflective, fervent,

169:2.2 you were nonetheless p. and farseeing in that you

169:2.6 how can you hope to be faithful and p. when you are

pruned

180:2.1 The vine is p. only to increase the fruitfulness of

prurient

88:1.7 The savage was natural minded, not obscene or p..

pry

70:10.4 therefore their right to p. into his personal affairs.

psalm

95:2.10 and that particular p. was written by an Egyptian.

95:4.5 The first p. of the Hebrew Book of Psalms was

125:0.2 they chanted the one hundred and thirtieth P..

162:4.4 associated with the repeating of the P. for the day,

162:4.4 the P. for the last day of the feast being the eighty-

172:3.9 in unison, the P., “Hosanna to the son of David;

174:4.6 how is it that, in the P. which you accredit to David

174:4.6 difficulty by changing the interpretation of this P.

174:4.6 David was the author of this so-called Messianic P.

179:5.10 singing together, the one hundred and eighteenth P..

180:0.1 singing the P. at the conclusion of the Last Supper,

187:5.2 Scriptures, among them this twenty-second P.,

Psalmist

3:1.1 P. exclaimed: “Whither shall I go from your spirit?

43:3.3 The P. knew that Edentia was ruled by three

43:6.3 The P. must have known something about these

43:6.3 for he wrote: “Who shall ascend the hill of the Most

86:5.13 Said the P.: “By the word of the Lord were the

121:7.5 the P. had prayed that God would “create a clean

146:2.13 the petition of the P.: “Create in me a clean heart,

155:1.1 Said Jesus: “You should all recall how the P. spoke

155:1.2 you shall not see the remainder of the P.’ prophecy

155:1.2 he entertained erroneous ideas about the Son of

155:1.2 The P. exhorted you to ‘serve the Lord with fear’—

155:1.2 he commands you to rejoice with trembling;

155:1.2 He says, ‘Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and you

155:1.2 But the P. did glimpse the true light when, in

155:1.2 he said: ‘Blessed are they who put their trust in this

psalms or Book of Psalms

95:1.10 teaching who wrote many of the Old Testament P.

95:1.10 These beautiful p. from Babylon were not written

95:2.10 word judgment appears only once in the entire BP.,

95:4.5 The first psalm of the Hebrew BP. was written by

95:5.7 which are now preserved in the Old Testament BP.,

95:6.8 the exalted teachings and noble p. of Zoroaster to

96:7.0 7.  PSALMS AND THE BOOK OF JOB

96:7.1 groups, and which are recorded in some of the P.

96:7.2 The P. are the work of a score or more of authors;

96:7.3 devotion and inspirational ideas of God as the BP..

96:7.3 This BP. is the record of the varying concepts of

96:7.3 In the P. God is depicted in all phases of

96:7.4 this group of P. constitutes the most valuable

97:7.9 Like the P., the writings of Isaiah are among the

123:3.1 of the law and the prophets, including the P.

123:5.3 followed by the study of the Prophets and the P..

162:4.4 the chanting of the P. from 113 to 118 inclusive,

162:6.2 chanting of the Hallel, responsive reading of the P.

165:4.8 Have you read in the P. that ‘the Lord abhors the

187:5.2 passages in Hebrew scriptures, particularly the P..

187:5.2 repetition in his mind of a portion of the BP.

187:5.2 the twentieth, twenty-first, and twenty-second P..

pseudo

70:7.15 Later this ritual developed into a p. seance at ghosts

83:2.2 This p. elopement was the transition stage between

87:1.1 ghost, a vague and primitive concept of p. heaven.

91:3.1 his monologue conversations into p. dialogues

91:4.1 praying reverts to the primitive levels of p. magic

91:7.3 Such visitations are not p. hallucinations, neither

121:5.5 This p. science of Babylon developed into a religion

pseudomagical

91:2.2 so materialistic that it has degenerated into a p.

pseudoreligious

98:3.5 This formal and unemotional form of p. patriotism

pseudospiritual

89:5.6 only members of their own tribes, a p. inbreeding

psychicsee psychic circle(s)

36:2.16 four and twenty basic orders of p. organization.)

91:2.2 action by the praying ego; it has been always p. and

91:6.7 The p. and spiritual concomitants of the prayer of

100:4.2 growth without p. conflict and spiritual agitation.

100:5.3 professions of loyalty to supreme ideals—the p.,

100:5.4 any level of the p. upreach toward spirit attainment

100:5.5 To the extent that such p. mobilization is partial,

100:5.6 The great danger in all these p. speculations is that

100:5.10 communion are indicative of the danger of such p.

100:5.10 The mystic status is favored by: p. dissociation,

108:5.6 material reactions to your internal p. climate

108:5.8 you supply the p. fulcrum on which the Adjuster may

110:4.3 occurrences of normal and ordinary p. function

110:5.1 Conscience is a human and purely p. reaction.

110:5.4 the indwellers are endeavoring to put into the p.

159:3.2 refers to p. force as well as to physical force.

193:4.13 ultraindividualistic apostle had many p., emotional,

196:3.21 and being loved is not just a p. illusion because it is

196:3.29 a sentiment, a philosophic distortion, a p. illusion,

196:3.31 Man’s forward spiritual urge is not a p. illusion.

psychic circle(s)

108:2.9 Regardless of the attainment of the p. and the

109:2.3 spiritual power in a human who made the third p.

110:5.6 In varying degrees as you ascend the p., you do

110:6.0 6. THE SEVEN PSYCHIC CIRCLES

110:6.1 within the successive conquest of the seven p. of

110:6.3 The p. are not exclusively intellectual, neither are

110:6.3 neither are they wholly morontial;

110:6.3 they have to do with personality status, mind

110:6.3 The successful traversal of these levels demands the

110:6.12 While it is impossible to define the seven levels, or p.

110:6.15 this achievement of the first p. is the nearest possible

110:6.16 Perhaps these p. of mortal progression would be

110:6.22 the human subject breaks through into the third p.,

110:6.22 then, when the human partner attains the first p.,

psychologic

86:0.2 a natural biologic consequence of the p. inertia of

91:3.6 a twofold human experience: a p. procedure

91:6.4 Prayer is a sound p. practice, aside from its religious

91:7.3 Religious persons must not regard every vivid p.

100:5.4 religious conversions are entirely p. in nature, but

100:5.4 in factors over and above purely p. involvement.

103:9.1 the mythologic vagaries and the p. illusions of the

110:5.5 dream experiences are purely p. phenomena.

144:4.9 it is a p. process of exchanging the human will for

193:4.2 harbored grudges and fostered such p. enemies as

195:7.5 values of spiritual progress are not a “p. projection”

psychological

1:2.2 God is not a p. focalization of spiritual meanings,

99:5.7 attempting to do so on the basis of p. opinions

101:2.1 religion can ever be regarded as scientific or even p..

102:2.5 mind level, from the perspective of its p. registry.

103:2.1 by anguish of spirit and marked p. perturbations,

103:2.2 consciousness of fellowship with God through a p.

psychologically

99:4.6 During the p. unsettled times of the twentieth

psychologists

48:6.34 Mind Planners are the p. of the first heaven.

psychologize

102:5.3 You can p. evolutionary religion but not the

psychology

5:5.6 hence the function of theology, the p. of religion.

99:4.8 Modern science, particularly p., has weakened only

101:1.4 as such an experience is definable in terms of p.,

101:2.17 P. may indeed attempt to study the phenomena of

101:2.17 never can it hope to penetrate to the real and inner

102:2.3 of character not explained by the laws of p.,

102:4.6 physics, chemistry, biology, sociology, and p..

102:6.8 To science God is a possibility, to p. a desirability,

103:2.5 The p. of a child is naturally positive, not negative.

103:6.1 it must always be combined more or less with p.

103:6.1 of your religion; the study of another’s religion is p..

103:8.3 pass a written examination on the p. of marital love.

196:3.23 P. and idealism are not the equivalent of religious

pterosaurs

60:2.12 these flying p. were not the ancestors of the true

Ptolemaic

121:2.8 the pitting of Seleucid Syria and P. Egypt against

Ptolemais

128:3.2 thence around Mount Carmel to P. and Nazareth.

149:0.1 On this tour they visited Gadara, P., Japhia, Hippos,

152:7.3 by way of the coast cities of Joppa, Caesarea, P.,

156:6.1 Joseph, south of Tyre, going down the coast to P..

156:6.2 On Tuesday they left P., going east inland to near

Ptolemies

121:2.8 independence against both P. to the south and

PtolemyGreek king of Egypt

74:8.12 teachings of Moses, brought to the attention of P.,

puberty

70:7.7 humiliation, a disgrace, to fail to pass the p. tests

70:7.8 custom to take boys away from parents from p. to

70:7.10 The p. initiation ceremony extended over a period of

70:7.10 tribal marks on the body as a part of the p. initiation;

70:7.11 one of the chief purposes of the p. ceremonies was

82:3.9 Among later peoples, p. was the common age of

pubescent

47:1.4 in rearing three or more children to the p. age.

publicsee public, in

public acceptance

93:6.5 It was at this formal and p. of the covenant that he

public acclaim

172:3.2 Jesus had always endeavored to suppress all p. of

public acknowledgment

33:3.5 makes universal and p. of subordination to the Son,

public activities

55:3.2 The p. of a world in the first stage of light and life

135:11.2 and, after reporting concerning the p. of Jesus,

135:12.2 leave the domains of Herod or refrain from all p. if

147:0.2 apostles and, later on, did much to hamper their p..

public address

175:0.2 which was so soon to hear his farewell p. of mercy

public affair

154:6.10 first meeting after so long a separation such a p..

public announcement

119:7.2 The p. that Michael had selected Urantia as the

public appeal

127:2.7 when they came to ask for his answer to the p.

public appearance(s)

132:4.8 ministry, this came the nearest to being a p..

137:6.1 Jesus’ first p. following his baptism was in the

162:1.7 taken aback by Jesus’ unexpected p. in Jerusalem

162:2.5 put a stop to these p. of Jesus in the temple courts.

164:5.1 disconcerted by these sudden and p. of Jesus in

192:4.4 Master would presently make a p. before a group of

public assembly

46:5.31 and memorials which abound in every place of p..

public attitude

152:6.5 —the crisis in the p. toward him which was only a

public audience

151:4.7 After speaking to a p. in parables, Jesus would more

public banquet

172:1.2 celebrating the arrival of Jesus by a p. at the home of

172:1.2 it was against the custom for a woman to sit at a p..

public baths

132:4.5 The only place in Rome he did not visit was the p..

133:3.6 that Jesus refused to accompany them to the p..

public builders

44:3.8 7. The p.the artisans who plan and construct the

public building(s)

123:0.1 a group of workmen employed on one of the p.

124:5.5 where Joseph was in charge of the work on a new p.,

135:12.4 years before all the p. at Tiberius were completed.

185:4.1 accidentally killed while at work on one of the p..

public burial pits

188:0.3 accompanied those of the brigands to the open p..

public camping

173:5.5 the ravine overlooking the p. park of Gethsemane,

176:0.2 located a short distance above the p. ground.

public career(s)

128:1.8 event marked the beginning of his p. of ministry

128:1.10 When once Jesus had espoused his p., subsequent to

134:0.1 began to lay plans for a p. in the land of his father

136:4.10 great prophets begin their p. by undergoing these

137:8.4 the first pretentious effort of his p., he read from

public charity

90:2.11 equally with the shaman and some p. or enterprise.

public confession

167:2.3 he was baptized that day and made p. of his faith in

179:3.2 believe in divinity of Jesus and make full and p. of

public criticism(s)

135:10.3 Herod resented John’s p. of his domestic affairs.

167:3.4 As a result of his p. of Jesus the chief ruler of the

public demonstrations

124:3.7 competitive games and p. of physical prowess

public discourses

138:8.10 sincere answer sincere questions during his later p..

public disorder

70:11.14 the contest and thus prevent p. and private violence.

public effort(s)

138:2.10 before the launching of their more pretentious p..

138:7.4 to enter upon more aggressive and pretentious p..

144:1.7 They realized that their next p. in Judea or Galilee

public enterprise

90:2.11 equally with the shaman and some p. or charity.

public entrance

128:7.14 his adult life before the p. upon his Father’s business.

172:3.3 Jesus did not decide to make this p. into Jerusalem

172:3.4 Having decided upon making a p. into Jerusalem,

public entry

172:3.2 if he elected to make a formal and p. into the city.

public exercises

72:3.7 five years similar p. are held for such age groups

public exhibition

83:3.2 decorating daughters for p. with the idea of their

public exposure

187:2.2 the Jews objected to the p. of the naked human form,

public eye

154:6.2 As long as Jesus was a popular figure in the p.,

public function

72:8.4 philosophy and are associated with religion as a p..

public good

89:7.5 to all kinds of sacred services and works of p..

public highway

130:5.4 A degenerate was attacking a slave girl on the p..

public houses

167:6.6 accompany his parents to p. of religious assembly

public inactivity

138:9.2 this season of p. was a great trial to Jesus’ family.

public labor(s)

127:5.6 followed devotedly through his eventful years of p.

136:3.3 procedures for the prosecution of his p. in behalf

136:4.1 Jesus began definitely to plan his program of p. in

public lodginghouses

69:3.6 smiths maintained the first inns, p., on the outskirts

public meeting(s)

89:2.5 Men would ask forgiveness at a p. for sins they

156:6.5 The believers were beginning to hold p. once more,

157:2.1 Jesus held a p. at which the Pharisees were present

192:4.1 Peter sent out word that a p. would be held by the

public message

192:4.7 Nathaniel opposed this shift in the burden of the p.,

public ministry

124:4.3 relations with them up to the beginning of his p..

125:5.8 which characterized his entire subsequent p..

126:2.4 the day of his baptism, at the beginning of his p..

126:3.2 For almost a score of years (until he began his p.)

129:1.15 the past and his still more intense and strenuous p.

129:4.1 in contrast with the soon-following epoch of p..

130:0.5 activities during these years that just preceded his p..

134:1.2 almost up to the time of the beginning of his p..

136:5.5 intelligences from participating in his ensuing p.

136:5.6 Jesus of Nazareth as he went forth to begin his p. on

136:9.13 Throughout his p. he was confronted the necessity

138:0.1 This situation continued throughout his p.—they

138:8.1 called them together for the beginning of their p..

140:8.17 parables which he presented in the course of his p.

141:1.5 During this first year of Jesus’ p. more than three

146:4.1 It was not until later in Jesus’ p. that they were

150:6.3 had visited Nazareth since the beginning of his p..

169:0.2 the very height of the second phase of the p. of the

170:0.1 This was among the notable addresses of his p.,

public notification

83:4.3 consisted only in p. of intention of living together;

89:2.5 Confession was a p. of defilement, merely a rite of

public offices

71:2.19 the practice of electing to p. only those individuals

72:8.2 The p. of the nation are grouped in four divisions.

72:9.1 Although candidates for all p. are restricted to

public officials

139:7.6 of leading thousands upon thousands of other p.,

public opinion

70:10.4 In the earliest primitive society p. operated directly;

70:11.6 long human experience, p. crystallized and legalized.

70:12.3 the legislative enactments, the crystallization of p..

70:12.3 A popular assembly as an expression of p., though

70:12.4 greatly restricted by the mores—by tradition or p..

71:2.6 5. Slavery to p.; the majority is not always right.

71:2.7 P., common opinion, has always delayed society;

71:2.7 it is valuable, for, while retarding social evolution,

71:2.7 it does preserve civilization.

71:2.7 Education of p. is the only safe and true method of

71:2.7 P., the mores, is the basic and elemental energy in

71:2.8 directly determined by the degree to which p. can

71:2.8 really civilized government had arrived when p. was

72:2.7 purely advisory, but it is a mighty regulator of p.

88:3.4 common man’s ideas when collectively called “p..

141:7.12 Jesus paid no attention to p., and was uninfluenced

public orator

139:3.2 James was the best p. orator among the twelve.

public pasturage

69:9.14 But the cities always reserved certain lands for p.

public phase

88:6.2 There was both a p. and a private phase to magic.

public place(s)

72:3.5 no p. devoted exclusively to religious assembly.

146:4.2 the apostles visited the homes and preached in the p.,

149:2.8 not supposed to salute even his own wife in a p.,

public preacher(s)

135:4.6 March to begin his short but brilliant career as a p..

140:0.1 their ordination as p. of the gospel of the kingdom.

public preaching

137:7.14 thus tarried before embarking on their active p.,

138:1.1 He forbade them to baptize and advised against p..

138:10.11 start for Jerusalem and Judea on their first p. tour.

141:1.3 Jesus did no p. preaching.

141:3.2 Peter, James, and John did most of the p..

142:8.1 No p. was done on this trip, only house-to-house

142:8.5 when they observed that he did no p.,they concluded

143:1.9 The result upon the p. and personal ministry of the

145:0.1 Jesus prepared to launch out in the first p. tour of

145:0.2 apostles preparatory to their first extensive p. tour.

145:3.13 while his apostles did the work of p. and baptizing

145:5.8 their first really p. and open preaching tour of the

146:0.1 The first p. tour of Galilee began on Sunday, January

147:0.2 apostles spent much time and did most of their p.

147:2.2 but Jesus enjoined them to do no p., only private

148:3.1 trained evangelists upon their second p. tour of

150:9.4 This turbulent ending of the third p. preaching tour

163:0.2 Peter taught methods of p.; Nathaniel instructed

192:0.1 and since the apostles were in hiding and did no p.,

192:0.2 From now on p. became the main business of the

192:4.7 pledged themselves to go forth in the p. of the new

public proclamation

181:2.27 you will dedicate your life to the p. of this gospel

public profession

94:8.1 To become a Buddhist, one made p. of the faith by

public promenade

46:5.11 smaller ones, each being surrounded by a p. wall.

public proposals

139:2.3 brother, Andrew, before Peter ventured to make p..

public prostitution

70:10.14 If “the daughter of a priest” turned to p., it was the

public protest

139:12.10 This seemed wasteful to Judas, and when his p. was

public reception

137:4.1 it appeared more like a p. for Jesus than a wedding.

public remarks

138:3.7 prevailed upon Simon to refrain from making any p..

public renunciation

177:4.6 place where he wished to make formal and p. of

public revenue

70:10.12 These fines constituted the first p. revenue.

public role

157:7.5 the assumption of the new and p. of a Son of God.

public sermon(s)

192:4.2 at Bethsaida to hear Peter preach his first p. since

194:4.11 In one of Stephen’s p., when he reached the

public servants

71:2.18 9. Control of p. servants.

71:2.18 of guiding and controlling officeholders and p..

public service

72:5.10 Among this people p. is rapidly becoming the chief

72:5.10 statesmanship, where he seeks to qualify for p..

127:3.12 until they should meet in their p. after “the Father

public services

148:3.1 Jesus conducted p. at the encampment less than a

public shame

182:3.10 humanity was not insensible to this situation of p.,

public show

70:1.3 The later Andonites settled disputes by holding a p.

public shrines

80:7.7 Thousands of p. were erected throughout Crete and

public speaker

139:3.2 into human nature, but James was a much better p..

139:5.8 The apostolic steward was not a good p., but Philip

public spitting

88:5.1 P. was refrained from because of the fear that

public spokesman

190:0.5 workers, but Mary was their chief teacher and p..

public strategy

127:2.7 the first time he had consciously resorted to p..

public surrender

93:6.7 following this real and p. of his personal ambitions

public talks

125:2.8 though he attended some of the p. delivered in the

public teacher

130:5.3 why he had not devoted himself to the work of a p.

134:0.1 await the beginning of his lifework as a p. of truth;

134:9.9 subsequently recognized in the p. the same person

134:9.9 beneficiaries to recognize him in his later role of p.

public teaching

127:4.2 In his home and throughout his p. career Jesus

138:8.10 Jesus’ p. mainly consisted in parables and short

142:8.4 Jerusalem, they did no p. during this period.

144:7.2 Jesus did little p. on this mission to the cities of

151:2.7 to offer such conclusions as a part of your p..”

151:2.8 more employed parables in connection with his p..

151:3.12 his practice of increasingly using parables in his p..

149:0.1 The second p. tour of Galilee began on Sunday,

152:7.1 Jesus forbade them to do any p. on this trip;

154:2.3 There was no p. of any sort during this week of rest.

154:6.1 and seek to dissuade him from further efforts at p..

162:9.3 influenced by the courage he displayed in his p. in

173:0.1 with his instruction that they were to engage in no p.

173:2.3 Lack of this authority in pretentious p. teaching

173:3.4 to the Master’s injunction to refrain from all p. and

174:5.1 charged all of the twelve not to engage in any p.

public teachings

140:8.9 in all his p. he ignored the civic, social, economic

144:5.18 at liberty to present these prayer lessons in their p.,

170:1.13 numerous concepts of the “kingdom” in his p., but

public threat

185:7.5 This p. threat was too much for Pilate.

public tour

150:9.4 This turbulent ending of the third p. preaching tour

public treasury

55:3.2 worker paid ten per cent of his income to the p.,

81:6.32 become demoralized by accepting support from p.

public trial

185:0.3 the p. was held outside on the steps leading up to

public trust

72:6.9 meted out by the courts are attached to betrayal of p.

72:8.2 The first division of p. pertains principally to the

public welfare

69:9.6 held up until the family donated a large sum to p.

public women

133:3.6 ran down to the sea, they were accosted by two p..

public work

126:3.8 this he did when he subsequently began his p..

128:1.4 Prior to the beginning of his p. Jesus’ knowledge of

128:2.6 were to become engaged on p. in both Sepphoris

136:0.1 Jesus began his p. at the height of the popular

136:4.0 4. PLANS FOR PUBLIC WORK

136:5.1 in connection with the ensuing program of his p. on

137:7.14 In later years after seasons of intense p., the apostles

138:9.2 time Jesus was prepared to launch forth on his p.,

138:10.6 this was never necessary after they began their p.;

141:0.0 BEGINNING THE PUBLIC WORK

141:8.2 The apostles did some p. in Jericho, but their efforts

149:4.1 Jesus did very little p. on this preaching tour, but he

155:3.1 Jesus did no p. during this two weeks’ sojourn

172:2.1 advised the apostles to refrain from doing any p.

public works

72:5.11 on the p. where the temporarily unemployed are

96:2.2 Bedouins as contract laborers on the Egyptian p.,

124:3.6 had many times inquired about its extensive p.

public worship

74:7.21 The p. hour of Eden was noon; sunset was the hour

146:4.3 to attend the synagogue or otherwise engage in p..

167:6.6 first introduction to concepts of p. in cold rooms

public, in

129:2.7 Jesus never so much as asked a single question in p..

133:2.1 by the manner in which she picks on me in p.,

138:1.1 that later he would permit them to preach in p., but

139:9.10 Jesus did the twins venture to ask questions in p..

143:5.2 a self-respecting man to speak to a woman in p.,

144:3.13 Jesus was particularly averse to praying in p..

167:5.1 praying in p. will not atone for lack of living faith

173:2.1 the scribes were unwilling to arrest Jesus in p. for

174:2.1 it would be dangerous to arrest Jesus in p. because

174:3.5 of ridicule, knowing full well that persecution in p.

174:4.5 no man dared to ask him another question in p..

175:1.9 hypocrites make long prayers in p. and give alms to

175:3.3 instructions that Jesus must not be apprehended in p.

177:4.12 They would not have to arrest Jesus in p.,

180:4.4 Judas or his brother ever addressed to Jesus in p..

191:0.5 prevented them from going out in p. in response to

publican

138:4.2 break bread with Pharisee or sinner, Sadducee or p.

139:7.3 That Matthew, a p., had been taken in by Jesus and

139:7.3 Judas, to become reconciled to the p.’ presence in

139:7.5 his associates became proud of the p.’ performances.

139:7.8 When evidence of the disdain of the p. would

139:7.10 And this regenerated p. died triumphant in the faith

140:5.7 In the story of the Pharisee and the p. praying in the

167:5.1 lesson told the parable of the Pharisee and the p.

167:5.1 to pray, the one a Pharisee and the other a p..

167:5.1 unlearned, unjust, adulterers, or even like this p..

167:5.1 But the p., standing afar off, would not so much as

167:5.1 I tell you that the p. went home with God’s

167:5.2 As the p. and the Pharisee illustrated good and bad

167:5.2 the p. squared himself by the highest ideal.

167:5.2 devotion, to the p., was a means of stirring up his

167:5.2 The Pharisee sought justice; the p. sought mercy.

171:6.1 Zaccheus the chief p., or tax collector, happened

171:6.1 This chief p. was rich and had heard much about

171:6.1 And so the chief p. followed on with the crowd until

171:6.2 that Jesus would consent to abide with the chief p.

171:6.2 I may be a p. and a sinner, but the great Teacher

181:2.14 the p. ambassador is here at my farewell gathering

publicans

121:8.8 Luke presents the Master as “the friend of p. and

135:11.2 He even feasts with p. and sinners.

138:3.4 been denominated “p. and sinners” by the Pharisees.

138:3.6 that this man is righteous when he eats with p.

138:3.7 with an irreligious and pleasure-seeking throng of p.

139:7.1 Matthew belonged to a family of p., but was himself

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.,

144:8.7 a gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend of p.

169:0.4 1. Jesus is a friend of p. and sinners; he receives the

169:1.2 the Son of Man that he is a friend of p. and sinners

173:3.2 I declare that the p. and harlots, even though they

173:3.2 who believed John, but rather the p. and sinners;

publicity

83:4.2 status of children demanded the widest possible p..

119:7.2 the fullest universe p. of all that transpired on your

139:7.2 Matthew was the fiscal agent and p. spokesman for

145:3.15 miracles provided prejudice-raising p. and afforded

147:5.2 they did not shun p. regarding their philanthropy.

publicly

53:4.3 Lucifer went over in a body and were sworn in p. as

72:3.5 Purely religious instruction is given p. only in the

122:4.4 Jesus himself onetime p. denied any connection

127:1.7 enter p. upon his work as a teacher of truth and as

128:1.10 he did not hesitate p. to admit that he was the Son of

139:12.11 Jesus, both privately and p., had warned Judas that

142:8.5 Sanhedrin, p. espoused the teachings of Jesus,

144:8.5 thereby p. professing entrance into the kingdom.

148:8.1 p. espoused the teachings of Jesus was baptized

161:2.1 of Jesus, a doctrine only so recently p. announced.

162:1.2 on several occasions and p. taught in the temple.

162:1.5 There were many reasons why Jesus was able p.

162:1.6 one of the reasons why Jesus could p. visit Jerusalem

162:1.7 the audacious boldness of Jesus in p. appearing in

162:1.8 appeared in the temple courts and began p. to teach,

162:4.1 Jesus for the first time p. to proclaim his full gospel

164:5.2 the Jewish teachers sought to entrap him by p.

173:2.4 Jesus knew that these very men had long p. taught

179:1.8 had sufficient emotional control to refrain from p.

183:3.8 I was daily with you in the temple, p. teaching the

185:2.5 Pilate took delight in making them p. confess that

192:4.6 did they p. appear in connection with the funeral of

194:0.1 followed by a strong urge to go out and p. proclaim

publish

146:4.4 began to p. abroad throughout the town that Jesus

163:2.2 let others bury the dead while you go forth to p.

190:3.1 You are called to p. the good news of the liberty of

195:5.13 When there is so much good truth to p., why should

published

33:3.6 the Son p. to the worlds the fact of the Spirit’s

151:6.6 this episode was p. abroad by the swine tenders,

193:1.3 they p. abroad the news that they had seen Jesus,

publishing

151:6.8 Amos went about p. that Jesus had cast a legion of

190:2.7 James forbade their p. abroad the fact of this visit

puerile

2:3.2 How futile to make p. appeals to such a God to

4:5.4 blood, represents a religion wholly p. and primitive,

127:3.5 so p. and insignificant to this awakening mind of

136:4.5 neither were they the confused and p. symbolisms

160:5.6 no matter how p. or false that religion may chance to

179:5.6 any of man’s p. misinterpretations regarding the

Puget Sound

61:5.8 slipping out through P. into the Pacific, thundering

pugnacious

62:2.5 highly gregarious but nevertheless exceedingly p.

pugnacity

84:3.4 the male by their admiration and applause for his p.

puissant or puissant energy

29:5.5 to direct Paradise gravity) into primary or pe.,

42:2.11 a. P. energy.

42:2.11 primary or pe. is not at first definitely responsive

42:2.12 rapidly passes from the p. to the gravity stage, thus

42:2.13 P. and gravity energies, when regarded collectively,

42:4.8 heat or pressure can convert ultimatons back into p..

puissant-energy stage

42:6.3 escape velocity of deindividuation, return to the p..

pullnoun

7:1.6 Spirit-gravity p. and response thereto operate not

7:3.2 The spiritual-gravity p. of the Son constitutes the

8:1.4 the reaction of material realities to its incessant p..

9:3.2 This ability to withstand the p. of material gravity,

9:6.5 mind unfailingly respond to the spirit-gravity p. of

11:8.1 The inescapable p. of gravity effectively grips all the

11:8.2 and unerringly respond to the central gravity p.

11:8.6 systems responsive to the p. of Paradise gravity.

12:1.1 in obedience to the incessant and absolute p. of

12:3.8 small part of the estimated gravity p. of Paradise,

12:4.13 move against and with the p. of Paradise gravity.

12:8.3 ever-present, unfailing p. of the eternal Isle,

14:2.7 ever-present action of the universal spirit-gravity p.

15:5.5 near enough to allow the gravity p. of the greater

15:6.11 We have measured the gravity p. of the luminous

41:5.6 and except as they ever obey the linear-gravity p.

42:2.11 first definitely responsive to the Paradise-gravity p.

42:2.12 potential for sensitivity to the linear-gravity p.

42:6.2 no measurable linear-gravity p. is exerted on free,

42:6.3 responding only to the circular Paradise-gravity p..

56:9.12 to become gravity responsive to the Paradise p. of

57:4.5 the increasing gravity-tidal p. of the surrounding

57:5.4 charged, and possessing tremendous gravity p..

57:5.5 as Angona drew nearer and nearer, the gravity p. of

57:5.9 The powerful gravity p. of Jupiter and Saturn early

57:5.13 solar system ancestor that its gravitational p.,

pullverb

165:4.2 he said: ‘This I will do; I will p. down my barns and

pulled

90:4.7 blood in the root hole left when the plant was p. up.

137:6.4 with James and Jude, entered a boat and p. down the

146:2.3 Zechariah: “But they refused to hearken and p.

151:5.3 dependent on their oars as they laboriously p. for

152:4.3 and John reached down and p. Peter out of the sea.

154:7.1 company of twenty-five manned the oars and p. for

pulling

7:3.2 responsive to the inward p. urge of spirit gravity

81:6.37 on an enthusiastic and effective load-p. spirit.

pulls

7:3.2 The spirit-gravity circuit literally p. the soul of man

41:6.5 the electric-gravity power of the atomic nucleus p. it

69:2.2 Competition-gravity ever p. man down toward the

pulpit

126:4.1 Jesus could officially occupy the synagogue p. on the

137:8.1 Jesus occupied the synagogue p. for the second time

139:4.6 the aged bishop was no longer able to stand in the p.

167:3.1 As Jesus stepped down from the p., he went over to

191:4.2 and Lazarus, who were standing together in the p.,

pulsates

11:5.8 This outer zone p. in agelong cycles of gigantic

pulsating

41:3.8 While all adolescent suns do not pass through a p.

116:7.1 There is actual life p. throughout the mechanism

pulsation

41:10.1 variable stars, in or near the state of maximum p.,

41:10.1 Your sun was in just such a state of mighty p. when

57:5.2 This variable state, this periodic p., rendered your

pulsations

11:5.5 center seems to act as a gigantic heart whose p.

11:5.6 The least of these p. is in an east-west direction,

11:5.9 Nor do the p. of this zone account for the

41:3.8 former three and one-half day p to the present eleven

41:9.3 point that the larger suns are given to convulsive p..

41:9.5 those disturbances which produce the gigantic p. of

44:1.1 melodies are not material sound waves but spirit p.

57:5.5 moments of maximum expansion during solar p.,

112:3.4 that the brain energies cease their rhythmic vital p..

117:5.7 the human intellect resides in the rhythmic p. of

pulverized

41:6.2 superuniverse is sprinkled with minutely p. stone.

punctuate

40:5.18 you know nothing of the other variables that p. the

103:0.2 periodic revelations of truth p. the otherwise slow-

punctuated

50:5.3 augmented by the Material Sons and p. by periodic

118:0.10 but ever satisfying, endless in extent but always p.

punish

70:10.16 When society fails to p. crimes, group resentment

97:4.1 the earlier Hebrews—to a God who would p. crime

127:4.3 occasions when it was deemed wise to p. Jude for

132:4.8 to acquit the innocent as well as to p. the guilty.

133:1.4 That is, I would not p. him in advance and without

145:2.8 “No more should you fear that God will p. a nation

145:2.8 neither will the Father p. one of his believing

148:6.10 the doctrine that God afflicts children in order to p.

188:4.10 They do not p. in anger, neither do they chastise in

punishable

153:3.6 commerce with a harlot, and both were equally p.

punished

70:10.14 of a sex nature, should be p. by burning at the stake.

70:10.15 Cattle stealing was universally p. by summary death,

70:10.15 even recently horse stealing has been similarly p..

82:4.4 At first only the woman was p. for adultery; later

173:5.3 when he had p. those who spurned his invitation,

185:8.1 adjudged without witnesses; p. without a verdict;

188:4.8 wrongdoing and to see that they are adequately p.,

punishing

133:1.5 I would have enjoyed p. those rude fellows who

156:5.4 to believe that God led them thither for testing, p.,

189:2.5 instead of thinking of p. the guards who deserted

punishment

2:3.2 greatest p. for wrongdoing and deliberate rebellion

54:5.4 3. No affectionate father is precipitate in visiting p.

66:7.19 not a sentence of p. pronounced because of man’s

68:4.3 visit dire p. upon those living mortals who dared to

70:10.3 in the p. of crime the motive of the criminal was

70:10.11 a man could kill his wife without p. provided he had

70:10.12 monetary compensation, were assessed as p. for

70:10.12 since the idea of p. was essentially compensation,

70:10.14 P. by burning alive was once a common practice.

70:10.15 it was learned that the severity of the p. was not so

86:4.7 Early man entertained no ideas of hell or future p..

89:2.4 Community calamity was always regarded as p. for

89:2.4 necessary to invent hells for p. of taboo violators;

89:2.4 the numbers of these places of future p. have varied

89:5.6 body were eaten, while it was no more than just p.

90:3.8 4. Sin—p. for taboo violation.

90:3.8 believed that sickness is a p. for sin, personal or

95:4.1 taught p. for sin, and proclaimed salvation through

97:4.2 other nation when it came to the p. of wrongdoing.

97:5.1 proclaiming threatenings of p. against personal sins

99:5.2 Religion is not a slavish belief in threats of p. or

127:4.3 little or no p. was ever required to secure their

127:4.3 Jude’s p. was fixed by the unanimous decree of the

131:5.5 Those who do evil shall receive p., but those who

131:9.4 Let compassion be a part of all p.; in every way

131:9.4 in every way endeavor to make p. a blessing.

133:1.1 does not justice demand the p. of the larger and

133:1.2 but justice p. is the function of the governmental,

133:1.2 then undertake to execute the p. which my mind

133:1.2 that no two persons are likely to agree as to the p.

133:1.2 would advise solitary confinement as a just p..

135:5.5 unrighteous to their well-deserved judgment of p.

140:8.4 that Jesus approved of the social p. of evildoers and

142:2.4 Their immaturity cannot penetrate beyond the p. to

148:5.3 Father does not send affliction as an arbitrary p. for

148:6.3 is sooner or later followed by the harvest of p.,

148:6.3 that suffering is not always a p. for antecedent sin.

148:6.4 You must deserve this p., else you would not be

164:3.3 a child could be born blind as a p. for some sin

169:3.2 tongue, for I am in great anguish because of my p..

186:4.1 him, but they did not inflict further physical p..

187:0.1 but Jesus was given no further physical p.;

187:1.5 Crucifixion was not a Jewish mode of p..

187:2.3 to provide a cruel and lingering p., the victim

188:4.10 trouble themselves so much about the future p. of sin

188:5.1 which seeks satisfaction in the sufferings and p. of

punishments

97:8.2 divine rewards for righteousness coupled with p. for

punitive

39:1.7 not the purpose of such tribunals to determine p.

Punjab

79:1.1 proceeded from the Turkestan highlands into the P.

79:4.3 continuous infiltration of Aryan blood into the P.,

pupil

40:9.2 never become everlastingly one with their p. souls.

72:4.5 object is to make every p. a self-supporting citizen.

79:5.5 the yellow man was an apt p. in the art of warfare,

93:5.11 approve of his p.’ ambitious schemes for conquest;

94:7.5 it was during its second year that a p., Bautan,

123:6.1 Jesus was a diligent p. and belonged to the more

124:1.2 School went on and Jesus was still a favored p.,

124:2.8 he was an advanced and privileged p. at school;

124:3.5 greatly interested in the progress of his promising p.;

124:5.5 confidently believed that his alert and diligent p. was

125:4.3 that the lad might continue undisturbed as a p.

130:3.7 Jesus smiled, saying: “You are an admiring p., but

130:4.1 the teacher and his p. had a long and heart-to-heart

133:8.3 This young man had proved himself an apt p.

133:9.1 is not without honor in the eyes of a diligent p..”

140:3.1 Of the teacher more is expected than of the p.;

pupil-teacher

25:4.12 all the way in to Havona you enact the role of a p..

pupils

26:6.4 When the supremacy guides deem their p. ripe for

26:7.3 the Trinity guides take their p. to its pilot world

30:3.9 serving as teachers to those p. just behind you in the

30:3.11 beings flock in upon us as observers, exchange p.,

44:0.3 volunteer p. drawn from the ascending mortals

48:3.11 extensive areas wherein they assemble their p.

48:5.8 mansonia life early teaches the young morontia p.

48:5.9 seraphic associates on the worlds native to their p.

48:6.3 they labor untiringly for the advancement of their p.,

48:7.31 the first mansion world while the more advanced p.

66:5.8 should devote much time to instructing their p. in the

66:7.4 and teachings of the one hundred and their p..

66:7.6 industrial school in which the p. learned by doing,

66:7.6 The p. were taught by both men and women and

72:4.1 after the first three years all p. become assistant

72:4.4 —competitive athletics—the p. progressing in these

93:2.4 Melchizedek gathered around himself a group of p.,

93:4.16 becoming one of Melchizedek’s most brilliant p.

94:0.1 the Salem religion and then commissioned these p.

121:8.5 the custom in those days for p. thus to honor their

123:5.3 At Nazareth the p. sat on the floor in a semicircle,

123:5.5 the chazan would utter a statement while the p.

123:5.11 customary for the p. to choose their “birthday text,”

124:1.4 when one of the more backward p. discovered Jesus

134:7.3 Paul little knew that his p. had heard the voice of

138:6.2 —the Master; his associates were his p.—disciples.

144:3.13 great teachers had formulated prayers for their p..

148:0.3 both teachers and p. taught the people during the

159:3.2 show proper respect for the personalities of your p.

159:3.3 only condemning the wrongs in the lives of your p.

194:4.11 Two of the p. of Rodan arrived in Jerusalem and

purchasable

82:3.5 one head, although such skulls were sometimes p..

purchase

68:6.8 were frequently killed before the times of wife p..

69:4.3 nothing would be removed except by barter or p.;

83:3.0 3. PURCHASE AND DOWRY

83:3.1 For this reason, the p. price of a wife was regarded

83:3.1 Once the p. price of a bride had been paid, many

83:3.2 Neither was her p. always just a cold-blooded

83:3.2 service was equivalent to cash in the p. of a wife.

83:3.3 so, while continuing to accept the bride p. price,

83:3.3 valuable presents which about equaled the p. money.

83:3.4 During the period of transition from p. to dowry, if

83:7.3 The inauguration of wife p. and wife dowry,

84:2.6 The oncoming of wife p. hastened the passing of the

89:8.6 a technique for the more definite p. of prosperity.

121:3.8 saving their earnings were able to p. their freedom.

126:5.11 to warrant undertaking the p. of a small farm.

128:3.1 The p. price of the repair shop was one third paid.

133:6.1 he thought it best to p. a little silver shrine in honor

173:1.1 It became the more general practice to p. sacrificial

173:1.3 all money intended for the p. of sacrificial animals

194:2.8 ransom which had been paid in order to p. man

purchased

70:8.13 social stability is p. by diminishment of personal

83:3.4 if the wife were p.,the children belonged to the father

83:5.10 only the children of such a p. or dowered spouse

100:3.7 grows; it cannot be created, manufactured, or p.;

125:2.1 Simon having p. the paschal lamb for the company.

133:0.2 Gonod and Ganid had p. so many things in Rome

141:5.1 that social harmony and fraternal peace shall be p.

149:1.9 as if the power of God were something to be p. by

157:1.3 to the fish merchant near by, who p. the catch,

173:1.2 when the worshiper p. such an animal, no more fees

purchases

88:5.3 When making p., superstitious persons would chew

purchasing

174:5.1 Philip was p. supplies for the new camp which

174:5.2 Since Philip had about finished the p. of supplies, he

puresee pure energy; pure-line; pure mind; pure spirit

0:12.11 We may resort to p. revelation only when the

1:2.7 God can never be proved by the p. reason of logical

2:1.2 How p. and beautiful, how deep and unfathomable

2:1.11 That fragment of the p. Deity of the Father which

6:7.3 which is extradivine, nonspiritual, and p. potential.

7:1.1 The p. and universal spirit gravity of all creation,

7:1.2 the circuits of p. spirit power are not retarded by

13:0.4 and they directionize p. spirit luminosity to the seven

42:12.13 and mindal energies, as such and in their p. states,

43:6.3 He who has clean hands and a p. heart, who has not

46:6.9 8. P. spirit activities and ethics.

48:5.6 schools of philosophy, divinity, and p. spirituality.

53:3.6 ages of preparation for some destiny of p. fiction.

60:3.5 The many colored layers of p. clay now used for

64:6.5 the comparatively p. remnants of the red race went

64:6.6 of this remnant of the comparatively p. red race.

76:2.4 Cain was not p. violet as his father was of the Nodite

77:6.1 secondary order are the offspring of the p. Adamic

79:5.6 since the last of the p. red men departed from Asia,

79:5.7 the p. red strains were spreading out over North

80:7.5 descended in an unbroken line from the p. Nodite

82:5.4 marriages in an effort to keep the royal blood p.,

82:5.7 order to keep the royal blood concentrated and p..

82:6.1 There are no p. races in the world today.

94:12.3 one mortal who calls on his name with a p. heart

95:4.4 the Greeks, who developed p. philosophic thought to

95:6.4 to utilize the flame as a symbol of the p. Spirit of

95:6.5 Original Zoroastrianism was not a p. dualism;

96:6.4 than God? shall a man be more p. than his Maker?”

101:5.14 then will the assurances of p. spirit insight operate in

101:7.5 does it recognize the aesthetic cult of p. wonder

104:2.2 qualities from the Deity concept of p. monotheism

104:4.20 in this triune association of the p. spirit essence of

107:6.0 6. ADJUSTERS AS PURE SPIRITS

111:1.7 Between the intellectual extremes of p. mechanical

115:3.1 infinity and to attenuate the p. concept of eternity.

127:5.5 those of simple brotherly regard and p. friendship.

131:1.6 Those who love their fellows and have p. hearts shall

131:3.2 the Buddhist literature: “Out of a p. heart shall

131:3.3 Happiness and peace of mind follow p. thinking

131:4.2 God has made the sun and stars; he is bright, p.,

131:8.2 “How p. and tranquil is the Supreme One and yet

133:6.7 the existence of a soul, neither can p. spirit-testing.

139:8.7 so p. and innocent but at the same time so virile,

140:3.6 Happy are the p. in heart, for they shall see God.

140:5.5 endured meekness, and who were p. in heart.

140:5.12 4. “Happy are the p. in heart, for they shall see God

140:8.11 Jesus taught p. sympathy, compassion.

140:8.20 Jesus placed great value upon sincerity—a p. heart.

141:6.1 that fire was only the visible symbol of the P. One.

150:3.8 of bad luck, is p. and unfounded superstition.

152:0.3 to know that it was Veronica’s p. and living faith

156:5.1 the story of the white lily which rears its p. head

158:6.3 you so completely failed, your purpose was not p..

163:3.3 requires that the affections of his children be p.

167:7.3 But all of the loyal angels are truly p. and holy.

pure-energy or pure energy

11:8.5 charge of space, sometimes called p. or segregata.

42:0.1 and p. is controlled by the Universal Father.

42:1.6 Energy—p.—partakes of the nature of the divine

42:2.9 Primordial force is often spoken of as p.; on Uversa

42:11.1 personally in the extra-Havona universes only as p.

56:1.3 p. response is likewise universal and inescapable.

56:1.3  P. (primordial force) and pure spirit are wholly

56:1.3 the personal presence of the Paradise Father of p.

56:1.4  P. is the ancestor of all relative, nonspirit functional

56:3.1 revealed in the dual phenomena of p. and pure spirit.

105:2.11 by the universe as the absolute coherence of p.

107:6.4 In addition to mindedness, factors of p. are present.

107:6.4 If you will remember that God is the source of p.

pure-line

51:5.7 But while the p. children of a planetary Garden of

51:6.5 Adam and Eve, together with the p. nucleus of the

55:4.26 of Adjusters by some of their imported p. children

64:7.5 When the relatively p. remnants of the red race

64:7.5 which was much less warlike than the p. red men.

74:6.1 more than three hundred thousand of the p. offspring

74:6.2 four generations numbering 1,647 p. descendants.

77:2.9 The p. Nodites were a magnificent race, but they

77:5.3 Adamson had been the father of thirty-two p children

77:5.5 claimed to be the last p. descendant of the Prince’s

78:3.3 Very few of the p. violet peoples ever penetrated far

78:4.1 The Andite races were the primary blends of the p.

78:4.3 to appear on Urantia since the days of the p. violet

79:5.9 stipulated that one million of the p. descendants of

81:6.1 until finally the whole of the p. Adamic posterity had

pure mind

9:6.6 P. is subject only to the universal gravity grasp of the

9:6.6 P. is close of kin to infinite mind, and infinite mind is

24:1.14 but the circuits of p. are subject to the supervision

30:1.113 We may state that there are no personalities of “p.

101:1.3 God, hears the indwelling Adjuster, is the p..

pure spirit or pure-spirit(s)

6:4.1 All p. unfragmented spirit and all spiritual beings

7:1.1 The p. and universal spirit gravity of all creation,

7:1.2 circuits of p. power are not retarded by the mass

7:1.2 And this transcendence of time and space by p.

9:4.2 Mind does not have to be added to p., for spirit is

13:0.4 and they directionize p. luminosity to the seven

13:3.1 are the worlds of the seven phases of p. existence.

13:3.2 therefore is there little concerning these p. abodes

34:3.4 In p. function the Creative Spirit acts independently

42:11.1 extra-Havona universes only as pure energy and p.

46:6.9 8. P. spirit activities and ethics.

56:1.3 Pure energy (primordial force) and p. are wholly

56:1.3 the presence of the Father of pure energy and p.

56:1.4 while p. is the potential of the divine and directive

56:3.1 he is revealed in the dual phenomena of p. and pure

56:3.2 there is yet a third—p. fragmentations—the Father’s

101:5.14 then will the assurances of p. insight operate in the

102:4.4 ideas of the nature of God and of the reality of p..

104:4.20 triune association of the p. essence of the Father,

105:2.11 as the absolute coherence of pure energy and of p.

107:6.0 6. ADJUSTERS AS PURE SPIRITS

107:6.1 The Adjuster is indeed a spirit, p., but spirit plus.

107:6.4 We know that Adjusters are spirits, p., presumably

107:6.4 that God is the source of pure energy and of p.,

133:6.7 the existence of a soul, neither can p. spirit-testing.

purely

4:0.2 the perfect central universe of Havona was p. the

5:4.9 highest attainment level of p. evolutionary religion.

6:7.2 The personality of the Paradise Son is p. spiritual,

7:3.6 Conversely, if your supplications are p. material and

7:3.6 such p. selfish and material requests fall dead;

7:5.3 The p. personal nature of the Son is incapable of

9:4.2 consciousness is not inherent in the p. material

9:6.5 mind is energy associated in p. material beings

9:6.5 mind is spirit associated in p. spiritual personalities,

11:3.1 There are no material structures nor p. intellectual

11:3.1 A p. spiritual reality is, to a p. material being,

12:7.3 ever to permit the execution of any p. personal act

13:3.3 of purposeless curiosity, p. useless adventure.

14:2.3 viewed from a p. physical standpoint, the natives

16:9.4 shown in a p. human manner in man’s social life.

16:9.8 otherwise it is a p. subjective philosophic abstraction

24:1.1 with the realms of p. physical or material energy—

26:8.3 Advancement is determined p. by the spirituality

34:1.3 the time of p. physical creation or organization

34:5.3 when the p. animal mind of evolutionary creatures

34:7.2 efforts to ascend from the p. animalistic plane of

36:5.12 Wisdom is the goal of a p. mental and moral

42:5.5 These are the shortest of all p. electronic vibrations

43:6.6 Such morontia vegetation is p. an energy growth;

44:0.16 perceives still less of these p. material creations.

44:8.4 morontians learn to socialize their former p. selfish

45:2.6 They are p. social and spiritual occasions; nothing

46:4.9 while the embellishment of the p. spiritual zones is

46:8.1 The p. local and routine affairs of Jerusem are

47:4.5 Those mental associations that were p. animalistic

55:0.2 but all such judicial actions are p. technical,

58:6.7 wholly dependent on the brain capacity afforded by p

63:3.1 order as contrasted with the more p. animal type.

65:6.6 adjustments of living organisms are p. chemical,

65:7.5 The adjutant spirits do not make contact with the p.

65:7.5 responses of living organisms pertain p to the energy

66:5.9 This group directed the p. educational endeavors

66:5.29 The p. military war dances were refined and made

66:6.6 to add conscious social selection to the p. natural

67:7.4 Sin is never p. local in its effects.

69:9.17 The right to property is not absolute; it is p. social.

70:10.1 In nature, justice is p. theoretic, wholly a fiction.

71:0.2 it is p. an evolutionary institution and was wholly

71:3.12 and p. religious leaders, being ambassadors of a

71:7.3 of the p. profit-motivated system of economics.

72:2.7 The scope of this body is p. advisory, but it is a

72:3.5 P. religious instruction is given publicly only in the

72:7.2 In medicine, as in all other p. personal matters, it is

72:11.3 Military service during peacetime is p. voluntary,

73:0.1 the Life Carriers on duty took note that, from a p.

81:6.24 indeed, a very narrow and p. instinctive existence.

81:6.25 growth along more p. intellectual and scientific lines.

83:6.7 social civilization as distinguished from p. biologic

83:8.1 mating continued as a p. social and civil institution.

83:8.4 in contrast with those which are p. human in nature?

84:0.2 Mating is p. an act of self-perpetuation associated

84:6.8 The family is man’s greatest p. human achievement,

86:4.1 personality was born of the p. accidental association

89:8.2 it was p. sacrificial, no thought of hygiene being

91:6.4 Prayer, even as a p. human practice, a dialogue with

91:7.3 are more often the outgrowth of p. emotional

91:8.8 talking things over with God in a p. personal way.

91:8.12 The word value of a prayer is p. autosuggestive in

92:1.3 And it is impossible entirely to divorce p. evolved

92:1.5 “God is a great fear”; that is the outgrowth of p.

95:3.1 the Egyptians arose in the valley of the Nile as a p.

95:3.1 evolved in Egypt more of moral culture as a p human

95:3.3 Of all the p. human religions of Urantia none ever

98:3.6 Augustus, who, p. for political and civic reasons,

99:4.5  P. factual knowledge exerts very little influence upon

100:1.1 evil always results when p. personal evaluations are

100:3.4 An isolated and p. selfish pleasure may connote a

100:5.4 consists in factors over and above p. psychologic

100:6.5 The religionist’s detachment from much that is p.

100:6.9 new quality of divine wisdom which is added to p.

101:1.4 is religion the offspring of p. mystical emotions

101:1.4 reality of believing in God as the reality of such a p.

101:1.5 and inexplicable in terms of p. intellectual reason

102:7.4 Man may graft many p. humanistic branches onto

103:9.5 religious experience is a p. spiritual subjective

108:5.6 joy and sorrow are in the main p. human reactions

108:6.2 tormented by those thoughts which are p. sordid

110:1.4 The Adjuster, while passive regarding p. temporal

110:5.1 Conscience is a human and p. psychic reaction.

110:5.5 your ordinary dream experiences are p. physiologic

110:5.5 Adjuster’s expression through believing it to be p.

110:6.19 P. spiritual development may have little to do with

110:6.21 extending from the highest p. animal level to the

112:5.4 this is a material and p. temporary manifestation,

114:4.3 excepting in certain p. spiritual matters, would be

114:4.3 spiritual problems and certain p. personal matters,

115:3.13 Absolutes of potentiality are operative on the p.

118:4.3 The p. static potentials inherent in the Unqualified

121:4.3 ideals never since transcended by any p. human

121:4.5 Skepticism was a p. negative attitude and never

121:8.12 derived my information from p. human sources.

121:8.13 conceptual expression in p. human sources.

124:6.10 never did Jesus ever experience such a p human thrill

128:1.10 the technical completion of his p. mortal experience

128:1.11 to the emergence from his p. human life into the later

128:4.1 that Jesus ever faced in the course of his p. human

129:4.2 The p. human religious experience—the personal

131:5.2 to the pious souls who think p. and act righteously

132:1.3 unlimited advancement of a p. materialistic culture

132:1.3 A p. materialistic science harbors within itself the

132:3.2 but truth transcends such p. material levels in that it

133:5.4 There always exists the danger that the p. physical

133:6.6 and the p. intellectual self-consciousness.

134:7.7 marked the termination of his p. human career,

136:2.3 ceremony was the final act of his p. human life on

136:2.7 day of baptism ended the p. human life of Jesus.

136:6.9 for personal aggrandizement or for p. selfish gain

136:6.10 gratification of man’s p. physical appetites and urges.

136:8.6 to have power and refuse to use it for p. selfish

136:9.2 and that it was p. a matter of spiritual concern.

137:7.10 Herodians were a p. political party that advocated

137:8.18 prepared in their hearts to reject such a p. spiritual

138:2.1 religion is p. and wholly a matter of personal

140:8.17 to attack the solution of your p. human problems.

141:7.12 was Jesus ever dominated by any p. mortal influence

144:6.3 concerned only with your p. religious problems.

145:3.7 upon the foundation of p. material wonders.

146:6.1 honest persons suffering from p. nervous disorders

147:4.4 Such a p. selfish and lustful interpretation would be

149:1.5 desired for its spiritual benefits rather than for p.

150:3.7 Such outcomes are p. matters of material chance.

151:5.5 All this was p. coincidental as far as we can judge;

155:5.9 assurances, only a passive and p. intellectual assent.

156:5.13 p. material upheavals; spirit livers are not perturbed

159:5.9 even opposed negative or p. passive nonresistance.

159:5.13 evil without resistance—the p. negative method.

160:1.5 such beings have emerged from the p. animal stage

160:1.8 be free from bias, passion, and all other p. personal

164:3.15 This was a miracle wrought p. in obedience to his

166:1.2 that he abhorred these p. ceremonial performances

170:5.6 the earlier concept of the p. spiritual brotherhood of

170:5.12 this p. spiritual fellowship and communion with the

172:3.6 not of this world, that it was a p. spiritual matter;

175:3.2 national life in accordance with their p. human status

180:5.6 the golden rule as a p. intellectual affirmation of

186:2.3 Jesus refused to employ even his p. human powers

186:5.1 his death at about this time was a p. natural and

186:5.3 the manner of his death, was a p. personal ministry

186:5.7 Guilt is p. a matter of personal sin and knowing

188:4.13 plane of unreality; such a concept is p. philosophic.

188:5.10 petty harassments and many p. fictitious grievances.

189:2.3 This body of death was a p. material creation;

193:4.10 Judas never once went to Jesus with a p. personal

195:5.3 Religion is a p. personal and spiritual experience

195:7.19 to modify the apparently p. material course of the

196:0.1 intellectual; it was wholly personal and p. spiritual.

196:0.5 was living, original, spontaneous, and p. spiritual.

196:2.2 Jesus progressed from a p. human consciousness of

196:2.5 references which portrayed the p. human experiences

196:3.7 The p. animal mind may be gregarious for self-

196:3.20 such a real religion is not a p. subjective experience.

196:3.21 just a psychic illusion because it is so p. subjective.

196:3.21 God, is only through the p. subjective experience of

196:3.27 morality may be p. human, albeit real religion

purer

64:7.16 The p Andonites live in the extreme northern regions

77:4.1 war greatly reduced the numbers of the p. Nodites

78:3.3 many of the p. elements of the Adamites were well

78:4.5 The p. strains of the violet race had retained the

79:3.1 The earlier and p. Dravidians possessed a great

80:2.2 The p. indigo elements moved southward to the

80:4.1 the majority of the earlier and p. strains migrated to

80:4.3 The earlier expansions of the p. violet race were far

81:2.20 are inferior to the earlier products of the p. Andite

83:6.2 It was wholly natural to the p. Nodites and Adamites

purest

80:7.9 the three p. strains of Adam’s descendants were in

98:0.2 who maintained the Salem teachings in the p. form

107:7.1 Adjusters are true realities, realities of the p. order

111:1.4 the Father has endowed you with the p. spirit reality

purgatory

94:10.2 Tibetans practice confessions and believe in p..

purge

55:4.11 unquestioned authority to p. the evolving race of

146:2.13  P. me from secret sins and keep back your servant

purged

47:9.1 be p. of all the remnants of unfortunate heredity,

75:1.2 while biologically fit, had never been p. of their

97:9.16 Solomon p. the political machine of all northern

131:4.4 “With our hearts p. of all hate, let us worship the

purges

35:2.8 Son, receives that instruction which effectually p.

purging

85:4.4 as the flaming symbol of the purifying and p. spirit

90:4.8 P. early became a routine treatment, and the values

135:5.5 All were agreed that some drastic p. or purifying

purification

52:2.10 seriously address themselves to the tasks of race p.,

52:3.4 the unfit and the still further p. of the racial strains;

52:4.5 This age witnesses the further p. of the racial stocks

55:4.11 the further p. of the mortal stock by the drastic

66:5.21 to include cleansing with water as a part of the p.

84:4.6 decreed that a mother must undergo extensive p.

87:1.4 have employed elaborate p. ceremonies designed to

89:2.5 Then followed all the ritualistic schemes of p..

90:5.3 The ritual grew into elaborate ceremonies of p.,

92:3.2 salvation, redemption, covenant, uncleanness, p.,

122:9.1 the proper sacrifice for her) at the temple for p..

122:9.1 the proper sacrifice to insure Mary’s ceremonial p.

122:10.2 Even at the time of the p. ceremonies at the temple,

122:10.2 young pigeons as Moses had directed for the p. of

137:4.11 water was intended for use in the final p. ceremonies

166:1.9 2. Scrupulous observance of the laws of p..

185:0.3 necessitate their subjection to p. ceremonies after

purified

52:2.9 The races are p. and brought up to a high state of

97:10.7 the faithful observance of a superior and p. ritual.

99:3.7 unless it is amplified by philosophy, p. by science,

182:1.5 that I might inspire them to be p. through the truth

purifies

81:6.10 science p. religion by the destruction of superstition.

194:3.19 The coming of the Spirit of Truth p. the human heart

purify

55:4.11 planetary rulers regarding the further efforts to p.

132:1.4 religion of any age is false, then must it either p. its

purifying

85:4.4 others revered it as the flaming symbol of the p.

135:5.5 All were agreed that some drastic purging or p.

Purim

123:3.5 Next came the early springtime celebration of P.,

125:1.5 later established feasts of the dedication and of P..

purists

94:9.5 “Great Road” to salvation in contrast with the p. of

purity

73:5.3 the sanitary regulations designed to conserve its p..

94:6.1 the p. of his teaching on earth was being unduly

102:8.2 estimate the real nature of a civilization by the p.

107:4.1 It is highly probable that such p. of divinity embraces

132:2.9 it approaches the p. and perfection of the Supreme

140:5.12 Spiritual p. is not a negative quality, except that it

140:5.12 In discussing p., Jesus did not intend to deal

159:4.8 shine, but always of relative p. and partial divinity.

196:0.12 The faith of Jesus attained the p. of a child’s trust.

purple

156:4.3 the manufacture of Tyrian p., the dye that made

169:3.2 rich man named Dives, who, being clothed in p.

185:4.3 arrayed him in an old p. royal robe and sent him

185:6.2 whipping post, they again put upon him the p. robe

185:6.4 There stood Jesus, clothed in an old p. royal robe

purport

22:7.1 to portray to the human mind the nature and p. of

107:5.2 As to the nature and p. of their intercommunications,

120:2.3 all things, consistent with the p. of your bestowal,

172:5.4 he could not grasp the p. of what was going on;

purported

90:2.2 such p. contact with the supernatural was classified

121:8.9 much-edited copy of some notes p. to have been

purpose or eternal purposesee purpose of

0:0.4 Orvonton commission sent to Urantia for this p..

0:12.12 for this p. drawing on our own superior knowledge

1:7.9 highest source of information available for such a p.

2:1.2 the Father of every good and perfect p..”

2:1.4 his divine plan and ep. actually embrace all the

2:2.1 according to the ep. which I purposed in my Son.”

2:2.3 of a changeless God, in the execution of his ep.,

2:2.3 still present the changeless p., the everlasting plan,

3:1.6 all the infinite requirements of his unchanging p..

3:6.1 wields the all-powerful veto scepter of his ep. with

3:6.7 pursues the satisfaction of the realization of an ep.,

4:0.1 The Father has an ep. pertaining to the material,

4:0.1 created in accordance with his all-wise and ep..

4:0.2 It is easy to deduce that the p. in creating the perfect

4:1.4 the Father may use to uphold his p. and sustain his

6:5.4 to personalize a Creator Son, they achieve their p.;

7:0.1 execution of the spiritual aspects of the Father’s ep.

7:4.2 engaged in associative execution of their divine p..

8:3.5 the Son for the execution of their united and ep..

9:0.2 in love and volition, in spiritual thought and p.;

9:2.4 of loving personalities who ever lead the true of p.

9:4.5 Spirit is divine p.,and spirit mind is divine p in action

10:7.1 There is perfection of p. and oneness of execution in

12:0.3 experiential revelation of the ep. is still in progress.

15:5.13 to plans and specifications for some special p.,

15:7.1 bodies specifically constructed for their special p..

15:8.2 intelligent entities constituted for this express p..

15:14.1 Each major p. in superuniverse evolution will find

15:14.3 conception of the true nature of the evolutionary p.

22:7.8 upon the accomplishment of their p. they became

23:2.12 infinite adaptation of all things to their supreme p. on

26:4.12 only one endowment of perfection, perfection of p..

26:4.13 with only one sort of perfection—perfection of p..

26:4.13 Your p. has been thoroughly proved; your faith

26:4.13 Perfection of p. and divinity of desire, with

26:4.14 Faith has won for the pilgrim a perfection of p.

26:6.3 a new spiritualization of p., a new sensitivity for

27:7.8 mortal agreement with the Adjuster when the p. to

28:4.11 of being drawn upon from Uversa for some p.; but

28:5.19 inform us as to the true motive, the actual p.,

28:6.7 to exhaust the reserve if you are sincere of p. and

28:6.13 These seconaphim accomplish a double p. in the

32:4.1 to perform so much in the carrying out of his ep..

32:4.3 never a cross working of divine power and p..

32:4.4 as concerns the Father’s eternal plan and infinite p..

32:5.0 5. THE ETERNAL AND DIVINE PURPOSE

32:5.1 There is a great and glorious p. in the march of the

32:5.2 The ep. of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal.

32:5.2 mortals find it difficult to grasp the idea of an ep.;

32:5.4 to conceive of the ep. as an endless circle, a cycle

33:8.2 conducted in accordance with their scope and p..

34:6.9 nonetheless, in p. and ideals you are empowered

34:6.9 divine powers, whose exclusive p. is to effect your

35:5.3 excel all orders of universe sonship in stability of p.

39:1.8 accordance with the creature nature and divine p..

39:3.5 form the most ideal group to achieve a given p. or to

42:0.2 each variously expressive of the divine and ep. in the

42:1.3 cosmic technique of Paradise and the motivating p.

42:12.13 spirit-mind function approaches divinity of p. and

45:7.1 no matter what the reason, all who are true of p.

48:0.3 but in intent and p. they are all quite similar.

48:4.19 does serve a valuable p. both as a health insurance

48:6.33 of a hair’s turning, premeditated for an untrue p.,

48:8.2 There is a definite and divine p. in all this morontia

52:1.7 But this early fear religion serves a very valuable p.

53:9.2 when he sought to turn back Michael from the p. to

54:4.7 according to his eternal plan and divine p..

56:0.2 better perceive the divine and single p. exhibited in

56:6.1 And this divinity of p. manifested by the Supreme

58:2.3 demonstrate the presence of intelligent p. in the

58:4.4 Our p. in making three marine-life implantations was

59:6.12 oceanic nursery of life on Urantia has served its p..

62:2.5 Their bellicose natures served a good p.; superior

63:1.3 the end of a club, using animal tendons for this p.,

63:5.5 large stone which had been placed inside for this p.

65:6.4 But other metals can be made to serve the same p..

67:3.6 logical judgment, sincere motivation, unselfish p.,

70:4.10 clans served a valuable p. in local self-government,

70:7.10 This p. is better accomplished by athletic games and

72:6.4 requisitioned by the federal government for this p.,

72:6.5 —many wealthy citizens leave funds for this p..

83:4.5 Certain Oriental peoples used rice for this p..

90:3.10 obliterate the scaffolding, which has served its p..

95:5.5 clear vision and extraordinary singleness of p. had

99:6.2 There is a real p. in the socialization of religion.

100:2.1 the wholehearted p. to do the will of the Father in

101:5.4 cosmic Deity, whose p. has made all this possible.

101:9.4 Art is religious when it becomes diffused with p.

103:4.5 the child’s motivation—the creature p. and intent.

108:5.7 a mystery to us, not as to the plan and p. but as to

112:5.7 of the emerging morontia intent and spiritual p..

112:5.9 ample opportunity to reveal its true intent and real p.

112:5.22 over to the morontia level, no longer serves a p. in

112:6.2 They do serve the same p. on the local universe

115:1.2 ethics, duty, love, divinity, origin, existence, p.,

115:3.14 cosmic energy, the conceptualization of spirit p.,

117:1.9 responsive alike to creature effort and Creator p.;

117:5.1 a creative will which embraces an evolving p..

118:1.2 tantamount to realization of eternity-reality of p..

118:1.2 of moments will witness no change in creature p..

118:1.2 to have meaning with regard to the creature’s p..

120:0.4 Michael had a double p. in the making of these

121:3.9 no sense an economic movement having for its p.

121:8.1 been our p. to make use of the so-called Gospels of

121:8.12 is best suited to the accomplishment of this p..

124:6.18 as he strives to integrate his expanding life p. with

127:5.6 Rebecca lived for only one p.—to await the hour

128:4.6 One p. which Jesus had in mind, when he sought

129:4.7 And this was Jesus’ true and supreme p..

130:5.1 The travelers had but one p. in going to Crete,

131:9.3 deals with man’s soul in accordance with its p..

132:3.4 leads this mortal to develop a singleness of p. to

132:4.1 numerous human contacts Jesus had a double p.:

136:4.1 retirement until the work of John achieved its p.,

136:8.5 slow, and sure way of accomplishing the divine p..

140:5.12 Fatherly love has singleness of p., and it always

140:8.13 It seemed to be Jesus’ p. in all social situations to

141:5.2 you may experience a perfected unity of spirit p. and

142:6.7 since your only p. in living would be to do the will

145:3.9 For this p. have I lived my life to this hour.

145:5.7 It was for this p. that I came forth from the Father.

148:6.8 Perhaps there is some hidden p. in all your miseries.’

149:3.1 to utilize just one feature of the story for that p..

154:6.4 Simon Peter, who interrupted his talking for the p.,

157:1.1 he rightly surmised that it was the p. to entrap them

158:6.3 you so completely failed, your p. was not pure.

160:3.5 new and exalted goal of destiny, a supreme life p..

160:3.5 But the life p. must be jealously guarded from the

160:4.11 overplanning for the future defeats its own high p..

164:2.1 the feast of the dedication for just one p.: to give

164:2.4 Master said: “No, my brethren, it would be to no p..

166:3.7 we shall be one in spirit and p., and so shall we

170:2.8 a far-reaching divine p. to be fulfilled and realized in

172:5.4 not comprehend the Master’s p. in permitting this

174:2.2 the academies, who had been rehearsed for this p.,

174:5.9 No! For this very p. have I come into the world and

178:3.2 It was for this p. that I set you apart, in the hills of

180:6.1 It was for this p. that I have been talking so plainly

180:6.1 practice of doing the Father’s will as the chief p. in

181:1.8 to proceed with his life p. in the full assurance that

184:0.1 Annas also had another p. in detaining Jesus at his

184:2.11 had frustrated their p. to identify him with Jesus.

185:3.4 For this p. was I born into this world, even that I

189:4.3 It was their p. more thoroughly to give the body of

193:0.3 taught you that my one p. was to reveal my Father

194:3.19 leads the recipient to formulate a life p. single to the

196:0.14 Jesus’ earthly life was devoted to one great p.

196:1.3 to strive for the achievement of his exalted life p..

196:2.7 And it was this very singleness of p. and unselfish

purpose of or eternal purpose of

0:7.10 for the p. of embarking upon the attempt to reach

2:2.5 centered in the divine p. of elevating will creatures

2:7.12 The real p. of all universe education is to effect the

3:2.2 unfold in accordance with the ep. of the Father,

3:5.3 plan prevails; the ep. of wisdom and love triumphs.

3:5.15 on co-operation with the plan and p. of the whole,

4:0.1 really knows very much about the ep. of God.

4:0.1 opinions about the nature of the ep. of the Deities.

4:5.6 necessary for the p. of winning the favor of God.

5:1.6 surviving for the p. of finding God by progressive

5:4.8 The differing concepts of the p. of religion determine

6:0.2 the Eternal Son for the p. of gaining access to the

7:0.4 always responsive to the will and p. of the perfect

8:1.3 of the creative unfolding of the p. of the Father

9:0.2 the divine plan and the ep. of the Universal Father.

13:1.6 This sphere also holds the secrets of the nature, p.,

14:3.8 worlds are fittingly adapted to their p. of harboring

14:6.0 THE PURPOSE OF THE CENTRAL UNIVERSE

15:2.1 the estimates which I offer are solely for the p. of

16:6.11 It is the p. of education to develop and sharpen these

20:3.3 an evolutionary world for the p. of terminating a

20:5.2 On Urantia there is a widespread belief that the p. of

20:9.1 now visit your world for the p. of formulating plans

22:4.1 spiritual concept of the ep. of the Universal Father

23:0.1 the Infinite Spirit in solitary function for the p. of

24:3.2 there these Personal Aids may appear for the p. of

24:6.1 their name from the nature and p. of their work.

25:2.2 with the power directors for the p. of creating

26:2.6 response of the Master Spirits to the emerging p. of

27:7.7 What a fruition of the plan and p. of the Gods that

28:4.12 with the angels of the reflective voices for the p. of

29:4.14 we lay lines of energy for the p. of conveying sound

32:5.1 music of the meter of the infinite thought and ep. of

32:5.2 The ep. of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal.

32:5.7 and this plan is an ep. of boundless opportunity,

34:6.10 The p. of all this ministration is, “That you may be

35:1.1 in accordance with the divine p. and creative plans of

35:8.1 Son and the Universe Mother Spirit unite for the p.

36:4.8 The p. of the midsonite creatures is not at present

37:4.2 gracious ministers, who sojourn with us for the p. of

37:6.5 The p of all this training and experience is to prepare

39:1.7 It is not the p. of such tribunals to determine punitive

39:2.7 order of seraphim functions on Urantia for the p. of

40:0.10 —to continue the recital of the ep. of the Gods

44:2.10 dramatic spectacles representative of the p. of such

47:5.3 The chief p. of this training is to enhance the

47:9.3 to tarry on the seventh mansion world for the p. of

50:3.6 present themselves to the Life Carriers for the p. of

52:0.9 are dispatched to planets for the p. of initiating life.

52:3.3 It is the prime p. of the Adamic regime to influence

54:1.8 the exercise of power over other beings for the p. of

54:2.3 Sovereign of your system set the temporal p. of his

54:2.3 his own will directly athwart the ep. of God’s will

64:4.13 As the race advanced, the object and p. of sacrifice

65:2.16 the glacial era were in every way adapted to the p. of

66:5.6 for the p. of sending messages or calls for help.

66:5.8 The p. of an ancient city wall was to protect against

68:6.1 were for the p. of winning these land struggles.

70:7.5 3. For the p. of preserving valuable “spirit” or trade

70:7.13 the formation of women’s secret clubs, the p. of

71:7.1 The p. of education should be acquirement of skill,

74:7.2 The p. of the western school system of the Garden

74:7.11 received instructions in the plan and p of the Adamic

75:7.7 Caligastia’s p. of leading them into open rebellion

77:2.2 constituted sex creatures for the p. of participating

77:3.4 were propounded as to the p. of building the tower.

77:3.7 that the whole p. of the new city should be to take

78:2.2 These splendid souls never lost sight of the p. of the

83:5.4 brother’s widow for the p. of “raising up seed for

83:5.15 The p. of a harem was to build up a strong and

83:8.5 the bonds of marriage and for the p. of procreating

87:2.9 to throw a bit of food into the fire for the p. of

88:1.9 he put a leaf in his hair for the p. of disavowing

89:6.4 the sacrifice of at least one maiden for the p. of

93:3.6 Emphasis was placed upon this teaching for the p. of

93:9.9 edited their records for the p. of raising Abraham

94:6.6 His understanding of the ep. of God was clear,

94:6.6 the p. of the true believer is always to act but never

96:3.4 king claimed they sought freedom for the p. of

98:7.12 Machiventa was successful in achieving the p. of

99:6.2 It is the p. of group religious activities to dramatize

100:5.4 consecrated p. of the superconscious mind of the

101:10.5 The p of religion is not to satisfy curiosity about God

101:10.7 with the plan of the Infinite and the p. of the Eternal.

102:7.2 God is the secret of the order, plan, and p. of the

103:4.3 but man can be true to his p. of finding God and

106:9.8 3. The p. of human existence, the fact that mankind

108:5.5 Monitors labor with the material mind for the p. of

109:2.9 for the p. of preserving custodial data essential to the

111:7.2 the real motive, the final aim, and the ep. of all this

112:2.15 The p. of cosmic evolution is to achieve unity of

113:4.4 manipulating the mortal environment for the p. of

115:1.4 realms of the finite exist by virtue of the ep. of God.

115:7.6 all this he appears to do for the p. of contributing to

116:4.5 Seven Circuit Spirits in response to the will and p. of

117:0.1 The will of God is the p. of the First Source and

117:4.11 in accordance with the unfolding p. of the Father,

118:1.2 This means that the p. of the creature has become

118:1.4 evaluating past experience for the p. of bringing it

118:10.10 capacity to perceive the p. of the evolving universes.

118:10.23 this is the will, the actions, the p. of the Trinity thus

119:0.4 The p. of these creature incarnations is to enable

119:2.3 for the p. of “doing the bidding of my Father,”

119:6.1 that he was soon to leave Salvington for the p. of

119:7.8 a matter beyond the scope and p. of this narrative.

120:0.7 for the sole p. of achieving universe sovereignty,

120:4.4 lose sight of the fact that the supreme spiritual p. of

125:2.12 to travel about the world for the p. of learning how

125:6.3 to answer his question relating to the p. of prayer

127:0.1 for the express p. of revealing his Paradise Father to

128:0.2 Always be mindful of the twofold p. of Michael’s

129:3.3 go there for the p. of becoming an assistant chazan

129:3.5 apparently strange doings, you must discern the p. of

129:3.8 The real p. of his trip around the Mediterranean was

136:3.3 Jesus did not go into retirement for the p. of fasting

136:8.1 powers should be employed for the p. of attracting

136:8.8 the folly of creating artificial situations for the p. of

136:8.8 exceptional power for the p. of enhancing moral

136:8.8 refused to prostitute his divine attributes for the p. of

140:5.15 the chief p. of all human struggling—perfection—even

141:7.2 For the p. of this record we will reorganize and

141:7.11 thus motivated by a wholehearted singleness of p.,

147:6.2 the Jews held many secret meetings for the p. of

148:5.0 5. THE PURPOSE OF AFFLICTION

148:6.12 the nature, and p. of commonplace human afflictions.

148:8.2 they invited Jesus to come to their city for the p. of

151:2.5 serious misconception of the p. of such a parable.

152:5.6 serve the p. of bringing to a head the miracle-seeking

157:0.1 on Sunday for the p. of meeting his family.

157:2.2 It is not the p. of true religion merely to bring peace

159:3.3 It is the p. of this gospel to restore self-respect to

160:1.11 to quicken and deepen the supreme p. of living by

160:3.1 then to serve the p. of enlightening, uplifting,

162:3.4 in transgression for the p. of ensnaring Jesus into

164:3.13 a wonder which Jesus chose to perform for a p. of

164:3.14 acts were suggested for the p. of encouraging him.

164:3.16 the prime p. of making this act an open challenge

164:3.16 it was for the p. of bringing these matters before

166:3.8 using spiritual force for the p. of breaking through

172:5.9 Thomas had deduced that the p. of this popular

173:1.3 booths in the principal cities of Palestine for the p. of

174:5.1 calling Andrew, he explained the p. of his coming,

175:4.13 at the home of Caiaphas the high priest for the p. of

177:4.1 before the Roman authorities for the p. of securing

180:2.5 So does the true believer exist only for the p. of

185:5.2 the p. of asking Pilate for the release of a prisoner

187:2.3 to crucifixions for the p. of offering drugged wine

188:0.3 to Golgotha for the p. of making sure that Jesus’

190:0.1 a short period on Urantia for the p. of experiencing

194:2.2 p. of this spirit to destroy the feeling of orphanhood.

194:3.5 This spirit was bestowed for the p. of qualifying

195:0.4 this new concept of the p. of living and the goal of

195:10.17 The p. of all education should be to foster the

195:10.17 should be to foster and further the supreme p. of life,

purposeverb

131:5.5 I know when I make confession, if I p. not to do

133:4.11 From this day p. to be a real man, a man determined

141:5.3 you p. to find the Father in heaven, thereby proving

purposed

2:2.1 “according to the purpose which I p. in my Son.”

43:4.6 He p. in his heart, saying: “I will exalt my throne

118:8.5 the same creative design which p. evolution

136:6.4 Jesus p. to follow the unnatural course—he decided

137:4.12 wonder, but that was just what he had p. not to do

138:1.1 Jesus p. to make their first tour entirely one of

187:3.6 p. to live without resort to his supernatural power,

purposeful

0:11.8 by the will-reactions and p. mandates of the Trinity

3:2.8 God’s doings are all p., intelligent, wise, kind, and

6:0.3 the spiritual, the volitional, the p., and the personal.

13:3.3 altogether too much intriguing and p. adventure to

15:3.15 in part produced by the intelligent and p. action of

16:8.11 4. P. co-operation, group loyalty.

17:2.5 his associates was vastly beyond their p. intent

28:6.17 Service—p. service, not slavery—is productive of the

36:5.1 that explains why evolution is p. and not accidental.

39:3.7 the seed and secret of the continued and p. growth

62:6.5 p. decision, to flee from home and journey north,

62:7.3 The p. decision of the twins to flee northward and

65:0.7 evolution—on Urantia or elsewhere—is always p.

65:2.14 was accidental, but in reality it was altogether p..

65:3.1 A p. plan was functioning throughout all of these

67:1.4 sin is a p. resistance to divine reality—a conscious

117:4.7 neither does the Supreme evolve without p. action.

130:4.8 proof of the existence of a p. universe expressing the

133:5.8 of reality yields a broader insight into the p. unity

133:7.8 exhibit a p. association of these combined physical

purposefully

10:3.17 The all-powerful Father p. assumes these limitations

purposeless

13:3.3 are not given to the gratification of p. curiosity,

172:5.5 becoming overmuch depressed by the apparent p.

195:6.6 assertions that the universe is a blind and p. energy

purposely

38:3.1 In this paper the word “angel” is p. limited to the

128:2.4 but he p. remained away, assigning weather

141:7.8 Jesus explained that he had p ignored the “great men

148:5.3 you should know that the Father does not p. afflict

159:5.10 submission to the indignities of those who might p.

192:4.6 The apostles had p. entered Jerusalem after nightfall

purposessee also intents and purposes

2:0.3 the poverty of material which can be utilized for p.

2:1.10 Father is infinite in his plans and eternal in his p.,

2:1.10 to grasp or comprehend these divine plans and p.

2:1.10 Mortal man can glimpse the Father’s p. only now

2:2.1 Thus are the plans and p. of the First Source and

2:2.2 Father does not repent of his original p. of wisdom

3:2.10 you misunderstand the motives, and pervert the p.,

4:2.2 the working of the local plans, p., patterns,

8:4.4 ministry is done in perfect harmony with the p.,

11:1.1 Paradise serves many p. in the administration of the

11:4.4 one million times that actually required for such p..

13:0.7 The twenty-one Paradise satellites serve many p.

14:6.5 serves many p. which are not revealed to me,

15:14.0 14. P. OF THE SEVEN SUPERUNIVERSES

15:14.1 There are seven major p. which are being unfolded in

15:14.3 we feel that the six unique p. of cosmic evolution

15:14.4 The seven p. of superuniverse evolution are

15:14.4 will give fullest expression to only one of these p..

15:14.4 To understand more about these superuniverse p.,

22:6.3 are the emissaries of the Ancients of Days for all p.,

22:10.7 ideal which they are can best further the eternal p. of

23:3.2 with spirits who utilize gravity for p. of transit;

24:5.1 Infinite Spirit and were created for the specific p. of

27:6.3 they discourse upon the plans and p. of Infinity

29:2.15 movements initiated and directed for specific p.,

29:4.30 by practically all creatures for p. of communication

32:5.3 the transactions of time with the underlying p. and

32:5.4 To me it seems more fitting, for p. of explanation to

35:2.5 Melchizedek may, for the p of that particular mission

36:1.3 the Melchizedeks, who conducted tests for such p.

42:0.2 the united p. of the Son and the Father executed

42:2.14 to serve the manifold p. of the universe Creators.

43:1.11 field serves many p. aside from its decorative value,

44:4.10 in the utilization of the currents of space for all p. of

48:2.24 grouping of morontia personalities for p. of study,

48:5.8 One of the p. of the morontia career is to effect the

56:9.4 for all practical p. of personal comprehension

59:2.12 were not then so much needed for defensive p.

63:2.4 certain p., Andon discovered their sparking quality

70:2.9 War has served many valuable p. in the past, it has

70:7.11 one of the chief p. of the puberty ceremonies was to

70:12.19 the p. and aims of constitutional tribunals acting as

71:4.17 for p. of selfish gain or national aggrandizement?

72:3.1 All land and property used for home p. are free from

72:6.7 and the income therefrom is utilized for social p.,

72:7.7 before any state can borrow except for p. of war.

72:7.13 natural resources not fully required for the specific p.

77:3.4 the Nodites were divided in sentiment as to the p. of

81:6.8 the utilization of animals for power p. before man

86:2.3 there is not necessarily any relationship between p.

89:5.16 substitutes came into general use for sacrificial p.,

91:3.7 the more effective technique for most practical p.

95:5.9 too advanced to serve the p. of a nation builder.

96:0.2 this was one of the p. of Melchizedek’s incarnation:

99:5.7 co-operation on the basis of unity of ideals and p.

105:3.5 the perfect expression of the limitless plans and p.

106:0.14 4. Your ignorance of the six prime p of development

106:3.4 promulgating the p. of the Paradise Deities as they

108:4.2 always luring them upward toward the p. and aims

108:5.4 the transforming actions of the motivations and p. of

110:2.3 of your true advancing selves, for survival p..

111:7.5 the high p. of a great mind antagonized by the urge

113:2.10 For p. of rest and recharging with the life energy of

115:3.14 effects of the material levels with the volitional p.

116:4.5 are in turn affected by the creative p. of the Supreme

116:6.7 eventually unifying physical pattern with spiritual p..

118:7.8 supremacy of consecration to the p. of the universe,

118:10.10 Complete capacity to discern universe p. equals the

118:10.14 the laws of the material world, the p. of spiritual

121:3.5 that they were useless except for “breeding p..”

124:4.7 that such creations might be used for idolatrous p..

126:2.5 Jesus devoted his time and energies to just two p.:

127:6.12 when his plans are thwarted and his p. defeated.

128:0.5 secondary to these major p. of the mortal bestowal.

128:7.6 Incidental to these p. he also undertook to untangle

131:5.2 He is the Creator, the God of all good p.,

136:8.6 and refuse to use it for purely selfish or personal p..

141:4.3 employ another type of parable for p. of illumination.

142:7.1 For the p. of this record we present the following

142:7.17 to employ literal relationships for p. of illustration?

143:5.2 and was therefore much valued for drinking p..

148:3.4 It has not been revealed for the p. of this record,

149:1.9 Many others sought healing for wholly selfish p..

155:3.7 makes all life more worth while, filling it with high p.

156:5.9 conditioned only by your spiritual longings and p..

159:5.17 For p. of illustration Jesus reversed the current

160:1.5 Animals make no inquiry into the p. of life;

165:4.5 funds to your host, David Zebedee, for such p..

166:1.2 that he washed his hands only for p. of cleanliness

188:4.10 but fathers do all this in love and for corrective p..

purposive

0:1.5 2. Potential—self-willed and self-p. Deity.

3:6.3 the reality of higher orders of thought and p. will.

4:4.1 God is p. energy (creative spirit) and absolute will,

42:11.7 could be effected only by a p. and dominant mind.

42:12.1 superior, creative, and p. qualities of man’s mind as

102:5.0 5. THE SUPREMACY OF P. POTENTIAL

102:5.1 to be is the unfolding of the p. mandates of Deity.

102:5.2 This same p. supremacy is shown in the evolution of

102:6.9 the recognition of the activities of a p. Creator.

102:6.10 p. or progressive evolution is a truth which makes

104:4.3 as: The First Triunity—the personal-p. triunity.

104:4.7 This is the union of love, mercy, and ministry—the p.

105:3.6 Deity Absolute is the p. qualifier of the unqualified,

116:6.5 become dominated by the leadings of p. spirit,

116:6.6 the parts is a segmented reflection of the p. growth

118:10.7 and the p. volitional acts of evolving personalities.

purposiveness

118:9.5 But the p. of any mechanism is in its origin, not in its

purse

122:10.1 sent them forth with a p. and directed that they

128:5.4 taking leave of Jesus, they presented him with a p.

163:1.3 I instruct you to carry neither p. nor extra clothing,

165:5.4 You have laid up treasures where the p. waxes not

180:0.2 remember when I sent you forth without p. or

180:0.2 Henceforth, he who has a p., let him take it with

pursuant

74:5.3 P. to the advice of the Melchizedeks, Adam began to

pursue

2:5.6 spirit, to live in you and to toil with you as you p.

2:7.9 religion continued to p. the same unwise course

11:1.3 We all know the course to p. to find the Father.

15:1.5 For untold ages Orvonton will p. this almost direct

28:6.22 the more persistently you p., the concepts of divine

35:3.14 Those from Urantia p. such an experiential review

35:7.3 occupations of the ascending mortals as they p.

35:10.3 All the way in to Paradise ascending pilgrims p. their

43:5.13 the Faithful of Days regarding the best course to p.

47:9.2 a habit you will increasingly p. all the way through

50:6.5 Your world still continues to p. an irregular career

52:2.4 As you p. this study, you will more clearly discern

53:5.1 Michael announced that he would p. the same policy

54:5.8 rebellion to p. a natural course of self-obliteration.

70:9.17 and peaceful opportunity to p. self-maintenance,

71:7.2 The citizens of such a commonwealth p. wisdom as

109:6.2 if the human partner declines to p. the ascending

112:5.3 man himself must p. that path by his own deciding,

118:2.2 there would seem to be but one course to p. after

123:0.5 surmised that Archelaus would be more likely to p.

136:6.2 he now deliberately chose to p. the path of normal

140:8.4 he would be pleased if they would p. the same policy

158:3.5 he sought to know his Father’s will and decided to p.

164:2.3 had not yet decided upon the method he would p. in

166:3.4 kingdom while they continue to p. the pleasures

175:4.3 what course they would p. in case an open break

pursued

49:5.23 Your planet has p. a stormy course ever since.

57:5.13 Angona, its tributary planetary family p. orbits of

63:2.3 less likely to be missed and p. by their tribesmen

72:4.1 There are no classrooms, only one study is p. at a

72:11.2 The courses p. by such commissioned officers are

74:1.4 exhaustively instructed as to the plans to be p. in

94:9.2 but faced the dangers of the China Seas as they p.

96:3.5 they were hotly p. by Pharaoh and a small body

121:7.3 minute regulations of conduct p. every loyal Jew,

122:10.1 Knowing Herod p. the Nazareth family, Zacharias

136:3.2 Perean hills he determined upon the policy to be p.

136:6.5 Jesus p. this policy consistently to the very end,

138:6.2 And they p. this plan of relaxation for one day

183:3.9 returning soldiers who had p. the fleeing disciples

pursues

2:7.4 When man searches for truth, he p. the divinely real.

3:6.7 p. the satisfaction of the realization of an eternal

56:10.2 And as the mortal p. this quest, he finds himself

72:11.3 every man p. some special line of study in addition to

100:6.7 of the Supreme, and who p. the goal of the Ultimate.

112:2.11 As mind p. reality to its ultimate analysis, matter

112:2.11 When spiritual insight p. that reality which remains

112:2.11 remains after the disappearance of matter and p. it

117:1.6 problems which beset all finite creation as it p. the

149:5.3 ‘The wicked flee when no man p..’

167:5.7 The fact that the Son of Man p. his earth mission

195:5.14 as modern science p. the technique of experiment.

pursuing

15:1.2 The universe to which your system belongs is p. a

25:4.11 serve on these advisory commissions while p. the

27:3.3 Paradise-Havona system who are there p. group

35:3.12 on the Melchizedek world while p. their training on

69:2.3 by adaptation to pressure—p. the paths of lessened

71:1.12 white man, who was p. the governmental methods of

83:6.4 While p. the monogamic goal of the ideal pair

112:5.8 world of the eternal joy of p. the ascending career.

136:6.4 Jesus chose to go on p. the policy of refusing to

158:7.4 temptation that he change his policy of p. his earth

pursuitsee pursuit of

11:9.8 upon the long, long Paradise trail of divinity p.

49:4.5 tilling the soil is the one p. that is common to the

50:5.5 Self-preservation is a p. which always follows self-

71:7.4 for wisdom, may become the chief educational p..

72:6.2 all persons must retire from gainful p. at sixty-five

84:8.2 so completely shot through with this pleasure p..

140:8.30 his apostles that religion is man’s only earthly p.;

149:4.6 must assiduously apply themselves to some definite p

152:2.2 hiring every craft available, they started out in p..

pursuit of

16:8.14 7. Worship, the sincere p. of divine values and the

27:6.2 the exhilarating p. of attempting to solve universe

52:5.3 This is an age characterized by the world-wide p.

54:0.1 the persistent p. of divinity leads to the kingdom of

54:0.2 is error; the persistent p. of sin and error is iniquity.

55:5.6 The p. of happiness is an experience of joy and

56:10.2 the chief p of the ever-advancing mortals is the quest

56:10.3 but the p. of beauty—cosmology—you all too often

56:10.8 cosmology leads to the p. of divine reality values—

62:2.5 pugnacious when disturbed in the ordinary p. of

71:7.1 The purpose of education should be p. of wisdom,

71:7.2 and philosophy becomes the chief p. of its citizens.

71:8.14 12. The world-wide vogue of the p. of wisdom—

72:4.6 Then begins the p. of special knowledge, either in

79:6.11 keen students and aggressive in their p. of truth.

79:8.4 the genius of the yellow race diverted from the p. of

84:8.4 home is not augmented by the unwise p. of pleasure.

94:8.17 the intelligent and enthusiastic p. of worthy goals,

99:3.8 religion will become perverted into the p. of false

101:6.6 the eternal birthright of the endless p. of finality of

102:3.12 The p. of knowledge constitutes science; the search

103:1.4 which is then followed by the p. of values.

103:1.4 Religion is primarily a p. of values, and then there

103:5.7 The p. of the ideal—the striving to be Godlike—is a

108:2.10 the decision to begin the p. of the doing of the will of

111:4.4 devote themselves to the p. of the sensory activities

118:10.15 beauty of achieved goodness attained through p.

120:3.2 That, in the p. of the ideal of your mortal earth life,

121:4.2 This school of thought was dedicated to the p. of

131:8.6 of the Supreme are joyous in this p. of the Eternal.

140:8.30 deter his believers from the p. of genuine culture;

150:3.3 Astronomy is a proper p. of science, but astrology is

153:2.6 during a storm, to go in p. of me, and what for?

155:6.16 on the adventure of survival after death in the p. of

160:1.4 energy-requiring lure of the p. of the unexplored

160:1.8 the p. of a goal which is beset with difficult problems

195:5.14 soul through the love of the beautiful, the p. of truth,

195:6.3 The p. of mere knowledge, without the attendant

195:6.17 The sincere p. of goodness, beauty, and truth leads

pursuitssee pursuits of

4:0.3 There are, indeed, many other fascinating p. which

35:7.3 the revelation of these new and undreamed-of p.,

39:7.1 Salvington, where they are engaged in p. relevant to

50:4.3 was about equally divided between the following p.:

79:8.2 The Chinese early turned to agricultural p., which

81:1.6 who had made farming and gardening the chief p.

176:3.8 If endowments are used only in selfish p. and no

pursuits of

27:6.6 These intellectual p. of Paradise are not broadcast;

68:2.8 while at the same time teaching the p. of peace to

68:5.10 It may be combined with the pastoral p. of the

72:11.3 Training in music is one of the chief p. of the central

111:4.3 to the materialistic p. of the sensory or outer world.

165:4.5 your affections from devotion to the spiritual p. of

195:9.7 upon the foolish and deceptive p. of selfishness,

purview

40:10.11 attain, but within the p. of the present universe age,

pushnoun

78:3.2 It was a gradual but unremitting northward p.,

80:9.6 This Andonite p. southward continued for over a

pushverb

68:2.2 Thus does the whole social body p on slowly toward

79:1.5 and the Babylonians began to p. into Mesopotamia.

79:5.4 the northward-moving yellow race to begin to p. into

150:9.3 just as they were about to p. him over the edge of

156:2.6 while you p. forward to embrace the greater realities

pushed

63:5.2 the descendants of Andon and Fonta had p. on

64:4.10 550,000 years ago the advancing glacier p. man

70:2.9 war was a social ferment which p. civilization

79:5.2 These subhuman types were p. south by the fifth

80:9.6 the Andonites had been p. farther to the north of

pushing

79:3.7 Dravidian shipping was p. coastwise across the

79:6.1 p. the Andonites north into Siberia and west into

putsee putimperative; see death, put to

2:0.2 we may attempt to p. in human word symbols

5:6.2 factors, when p. together, constitute the vehicle for

7:4.6 the Infinite Spirit projected and p. in operation the

12:9.4 That water will p. out fire is a fact of everyday

14:5.10 —were not p. there just to aggravate and annoy you

25:3.5 are p. into effect by the divine executioner.

27:4.3 and so guide their steps as to p. them at perfect ease

30:4.25 and are p. through specific courses of training.

31:10.22 were sponsored, formulated, and p. into English by

34:7.2 pre-Adamic man must p. forth positive efforts to

48:6.5 equally advisable routes, these will be p. before you,

52:5.8 It becomes possible to p. the golden rule into

56:10.23 We indited these narratives and p. them in English

62:5.10 until the father arrived and p. the invaders to rout.

63:5.5 before the roof stones were finally p. in place.

66:5.15 our divine teachers and forever p. truth on our lips.

68:4.7 new ideas are p. forward—competition ensues.

69:2.5 The Hebrews were the first tribe to p. a supreme

69:8.3 They p. all cities under tribute on pain of the

69:9.2 but communism did p. a premium on inactivity and

69:9.13 Real estate could also be p. under the watchcare of

70:2.5 war: 2. P. a premium on fortitude and courage.

74:1.4 Adam and Eve were p under joint oaths of allegiance

74:5.5 Adam had already p. in operation a system of

78:7.5 that the family animals be p. on board each night

81:1.6 seeds accidentally moistened or which had been p. in

82:3.6 certain tribes p. the severe marriage tests of male

83:4.6 suddenly postpone the event so as to p. the ghosts

83:5.13 were p. in isolation one week out of each month

85:1.4 the stones were p. in to keep the ear holes open.

85:5.2 Chaldeans p. the sun in the center of “the seven

85:5.3 These supernatural infants were always p. adrift

88:1.9 when a savage went on a spree, he p. a leaf in his

89:5.15 human sacrifices effectively p. a stop to cannibalism,

89:6.6 not only did this father p. two of his sons alive in the

89:7.3 it was the custom to p. an infant away by itself,

90:2.5 The medicine men p. great trust in signs and omens,

90:2.13 shamanism well illustrates the premium p. upon

90:4.7 red men always p. a drop of blood in the root hole

93:5.11 defensive policy for Salem subsequently p into effect

94:6.9 Confucius p. morality in the place of magic.

95:2.8 “King Pepi has p. down his radiance as a stairway

96:5.4 God will p. none of the evil diseases of Egypt

97:7.6 “I have made the earth and p. man upon it.

97:8.5 modern religions have blundered in the attempt to p.

97:9.4 But the priests later on p. it in the record that Saul

97:9.22 assassinated the king and p. his sixteen-year-old son

99:5.9 Primitive man made little effort to p. his religious

101:10.8 he has p. his trust in a hopeless phantasm or pinned

110:5.4 to p. into the psychic records during unconscious

119:8.9 We indited these narratives and p them in the English

121:8.3 leading disciples, was hesitant to p. them in writing

128:7.8 over to Magdala with him and p. Jude in the care of

130:1.2 running away to far-off enticements, we thereby p.

130:7.3  P. into the words of today, in substance Jesus said

131:2.8 therefore in the divine name will I p. my trust.

133:3.7 natural physical tendencies which the Creator p there

133:8.3 This man felt he had been p. at the wrong job.

134:9.6 p. on his apron, and presented himself for work,

135:10.3 Herod decided to p. John in prison.

135:11.2 The Father loves his Son and will presently p. all

135:12.2 He feared to p. John to death lest the multitude riot

136:1.4 God, in creating man, had p. into his being good

136:7.3 matters p. under the jurisdiction of the Adjuster.

136:8.8 The Master triumphantly p. loyalty to his Father’s

138:6.1 Each day the six new apostles were p. in the hands

139:0.4 They had not all been p. through the same rigid

139:2.4 questions, more than all the apostles p. together,

139:5.5 absence of the ability to p. two and two together

139:8.8 when Andrew would p. the proposition to a vote,

140:1.7 I am about to p. upon your souls the solemn

140:3.13 Neither do men light a candle and p it under a bushel

140:4.4 Neither do men light a candle and p. it under a

140:8.1 may profitably be p. in this record by reorganizing

141:6.2 How often have I told you to labor only to p.

144:8.3 heard John preach before Herod p. him in prison:

144:9.1 request for his body, which they p. in a tomb,

145:1.2 at your bidding we will p. out and let down the nets

145:2.7 I give you, and a new spirit will I p. within you.

147:4.3 often fail to p. a genuinely spiritual interpretation

147:6.2 agreed that something should be done to p. a stop

147:6.2 dispose of him as Herod had p. an end to John,

147:7.2 Neither do men p. new wine into old wine skins,

149:2.11 Jesus p. reality in the place of tradition and swept

149:6.5 I have come into the world to p. love in the place

150:3.1 Sabbath services of the apostolic party had been p.

150:8.3 we shall not be p. to shame, world without end.

151:3.15 And then when the grain was ripe, he p. forth the

152:1.1 And when he had p. all the mourners out of the

152:4.2 Andrew and James p. him to rest on the cushioned

152:5.3 ‘It is better to trust the Lord than to p. confidence

154:6.5 Bid them be of good courage and p. their trust in

154:7.3 rowed over to the village of Kheresa, p. their boat

155:1.2 ‘Blessed are they who p. their trust in this Son.

159:3.4 p. forth every effort to secure work for those who

159:5.8 Jesus p. the spirit of positive action into the passive

159:5.17 habitually p. large meanings into small expressions

162:1.3 sufficed forever to p. an end to all whisperings about

162:2.5 something should be done forthwith to p. a stop to

163:2.3 No man, having p. his hand to the plough, if he turns

163:2.7 wealth, it probably would have been p. right back

163:2.11 Judas p. funds on deposit to be used subsequently

163:3.2 “No, Peter, but all who p. their trust in riches shall

163:6.8 to be true when they p. his promises to the test.

164:3.8 he went up to Josiah and p. the clay over his eyes,

164:4.2 “This man came along, p. clay upon my eyes,

165:2.10 the Father loves me and has p. all of his flocks in

166:1.5 in wearing long robes while you p. heavy burdens,

166:4.9 so that I may dig around it and p. on fertilizer,

167:3.3 continued to glorify God, his critic was p. to shame

167:3.4 deposed, a follower of Jesus was p. in his place.

167:4.3 It often happened that they p. in the tomb one who

168:5.1 The rulers of the Jews were determined to p. a stop

169:2.4 certain that, when I am p. out of this stewardship,

170:3.8 But Jesus did not p. ethics in the place of religion.

171:3.4 assert divine power and p. to shame his enemies.

171:4.2 but I would now warn you not to p. your trust in

172:1.6 p. his hand upon Mary’s head as she knelt by his

172:3.9 the Alpheus twins p. their cloaks on the donkey

174:4.6 They never answered this question which Jesus p.

175:3.1 ruling body determined to p. a stop to his work, but

176:1.1 You will be p. in prison for my sake, and some of

176:3.4 you ought, therefore, to have at least p. my money

176:3.9 with the failures of his own making, to p. the blame

179:2.3 the full knowledge that the Father had p. all things

181:2.3 As concerns the work p. in my hands by the Father

183:3.8 While Jesus thus effectively p. a stop to this show of

185:1.4 used in Caesar worship, p. up on the walls of

185:2.1 taken it upon themselves to p. Jesus out of the way

185:6.2 again p. upon him the purple robe, and plaiting a

185:6.2 when they had p. a reed in his hand as a mock

186:4.1 removing the robe which Herod had p. on him,

187:1.2 the centurion carried to p. on the cross of Jesus

187:2.2 he was thus garbed before he was p. upon the cross.

187:2.4 Before Jesus was p. on his cross, the two brigands

188:0.1 We can p. in this record the events associated with

188:3.4 That which Jesus p. in the Father’s hands for the

189:2.1 would have his mortal remains p. in our custody for

191:0.13 The Master p. off the first morontia appearance to

191:5.2 unless I see the Master with my own eyes and p. my

191:5.4 believe unless you could see me and p. your finger

192:1.8 seven good-sized fish, that the Master p. on the fire,

192:2.7 brother in the flesh when they p. heavy burdens

194:4.10 But the Sadducees began to p. the leaders of the

195:1.1 These two ideas p. together constituted a new and

195:3.5 regarding Christ’s love for children soon p. an end to

196:3.18 You cannot p. spiritual joy under a microscope;

putimperative

126:4.4 p. away the evil of your doings from before my eyes;

131:1.9 let the soul turn away from sin and p. your whole

131:7.3 p. away your pride; every hair of pride shuts off light

140:3.14 p. your trust in the Father whose messengers you are

140:3.14 injustice; p. not your trust in the arm of the flesh.

145:1.2 Let us go fishing; p. out into yonder deep and let

150:4.2 p. your trust in Him who is able to sustain the body

152:5.3 Said the singer: ‘P. your trust in the Lord.’

154:6.5 Bid them be of good courage and p. their trust in

169:1.9 his best robe, the one I have saved, and p. it on him

169:1.9 p. the son’s ring on his hand and fetch sandals for

174:0.2P. not your trust in the arm of flesh nor in

174:0.2 and p. not your trust in either great men or the

178:1.16 you are skillfully to p. the leaven of new truth in

181:1.3 p. forth your earnest efforts to live in accordance

183:3.7 speaking sternly, said: “Peter, p. up your sword.

puts

86:6.4 modern science p. an actuary with mathematical

99:4.1 Religion p. new meaning into group associations—

147:7.2 wise man p. the new wine into fresh wine skins.

151:3.1 he lights a lamp, covers it up with a vessel or p. it

151:3.1 he p. his lamp on a stand where all can behold the

151:3.8 The parable evades much prejudice and p. new truth

176:2.6 when the fig tree shows its tender branches and p.

putting

66:1.5 As I executed my assignment of p. the narrative of

82:1.7 effectively tricks selfish man into p. race welfare

88:2.5 he consented to the p. of certain relics alongside

90:4.1 ancient men were wholehearted in p. them into effect

97:9.17 enslave Judah, p. the southern kingdom under tribute

108:1.8 a belief which we hold as the result of p. together

125:4.3 to question the justice of p. to death a drunken

128:2.2 prepared to take contracts for p. up entire buildings.

130:0.3 From Ephesus they sailed for Cyprus, p. in at

153:0.2 Matthew was p. forth renewed efforts to replenish

160:5.9 you have only deluded yourself by p. an idea in the

172:4.2 the rich p. much in the receiving box and all giving

180:6.1 The authorities will not be content with merely p.

181:2.23 Jesus, p. his hand on Nathaniel’s shoulder, said:

185:4.3 Pilate who had the responsibility of p. him to death.

186:0.3 the progress of that terrible business of p. to death

187:3.5 and, p. the saturated sponge stopper upon the end of

195:2.1 The Romans bodily took over Greek culture, p.

puzzle

118:3.7 we enter the mind domain, we encounter many a p..

puzzled

110:3.5 Confusion, being p., even sometimes discouraged

124:6.13 Joseph was p. when he observed how little interest

125:2.4 Joseph remained calm, though he was equally p..

125:6.13 Joseph was p., but Mary, as she reflected on these

129:2.7 Annas looked upon Jesus as a great man, he was p.

140:10.4 Now, I am honestly p..

144:1.7 Nathaniel and Thomas confessed they were p.;

168:0.3 were p. by the message which the runner brought

172:5.9 Thomas was the most bewildered and p. man of

puzzling

65:4.12 I can well understand how p. some of these things

107:6.5 circuits of the universe of universes is indeed p..

Pygmies

68:1.6 Australian natives and Bushmen and P. of Africa.

82:2.2 Today, the P. and other backward groups have no

91:0.5 praying was part of the oudah beliefs of African P.,

92:6.1 The P. of Africa have no religious reactions as a

pyramid

95:2.7 sloping entrance passage of the great p. pointed

pyramids

80:6.4 The first and most exquisite of the stone p. was

Pyrenees

61:1.12 the Alps, Carpathians, Apennines, and P. being up

pyrites

69:6.4 Even the iron p. and flints used in striking fire were

 

Foundation Info

Printer-friendly versionPrinter-friendly version

Urantia Foundation, 533 W. Diversey Parkway, Chicago, IL 60614, USA
Tel: +1-773-525-3319; Fax: +1-773-525-7739
© Urantia Foundation. All rights reserved